A Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek

A Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek
Author(s): E. A. Sophocles
Source: Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, New Series, Vol. 7, A
Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek (1860), pp. 1-624
Published by: American Academy of Arts & Sciences
Stable URL: http://www.jstor.org/stable/25058192
Accessed: 05/06/2010 03:19
Your use of the JSTOR archive indicates your acceptance of JSTOR's Terms and Conditions of Use, available at
http://www.jstor.org/page/info/about/policies/terms.jsp. JSTOR's Terms and Conditions of Use provides, in part, that unless
you have obtained prior permission, you may not download an entire issue of a journal or multiple copies of articles, and you
may use content in the JSTOR archive only for your personal, non-commercial use.
Please contact the publisher regarding any further use of this work. Publisher contact information may be obtained at
http://www.jstor.org/action/showPublisher?publisherCode=amacad.
Each copy of any part of a JSTOR transmission must contain the same copyright notice that appears on the screen or printed
page of such transmission.
JSTOR is a not-for-profit service that helps scholars, researchers, and students discover, use, and build upon a wide range of
content in a trusted digital archive. We use information technology and tools to increase productivity and facilitate new forms
of scholarship. For more information about JSTOR, please contact support@jstor.org.
American Academy of Arts & Sciences is collaborating with JSTOR to digitize, preserve and extend access to
Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences.
http://www.jstor.org
CONTENTS OF VOL. VIL
A GLOSSARY OF LATER AND BYZANTINE GREEK.
By E. A. SOPHOCLES.
Pagb
INTRODUCTION. 1
Universality of the Attic ?ialect. ...
1
The Later Periods of the Greek Language ........ 6
Alexandrian Period. 6
Roman Period. 9
Byzantine Period. 16
Turkish Period., 33
The Foreign Element of the Greek Language. 38
Rhythm. 50
Grammatical Remarks. 67
Orthography and Orthoepy. 67

Consonants. 80
Nouns ,. 81
. 87
Adjectives.
Pronouns. 88
Verbs. 89
Syntax. 94
Preface to the Glossary. 131
List of Later and Byzantine Authors referred to. 134
GLOSSARY. 143
Additions to the Introduction .......... 575
Additions to the List of Authors. 575
Additions to the Glossary. 575
APPENDIX..579
Modern Greek Period. 579
Corrections.' 623
OF THE AMERICAN
OFFICERS ACADEMY,
FOB THE YEAR BEGINNINGMAY 24, 1859.
President.
JACOB BIGELOW.
Vice-President.
DANIEL TREADWELL.
ASA GRAY,. Corresponding Secretary.

SAMUEL L. ABBOT, .... Secretary.
Recording
JOSIAH P. .... Librarian.
COOKE,
EDWARD . . Treasurer.
WIGGLESWORTH,
STANDING COMMITTEES.
Rumford Committee. Committee on the Library.
EBEN N. HOESFOED, A. A. GOULD,

DANIEL TEEADWELL, W. B. EOGEES,
JOSEPH LOVEEING, GEOEGE P. BOND.
HENET Ll EUSTIS,
Auditing Committee.
MOEEILL WYMAN.
THOMAS T. BOUV?,
C. E. WAEE.
Committee of Publication. Committee of Finance.
JOSEPH LOVERING, JACOB BIGELOW,

JEFFRIES WYMAN, EDWAED WIGGLESWOETH,
CORNELIUS 0. FELTON. J. INGEESOLL BOWDITCH.
COUNCIL.
Class I. Class n.
J. INGERSOLL BOWDITCH, LOUIS AGASSIZ,

JOSEPH LOVERING, JEFFEIES WYMAN,
EBEN N. HORSFORD. J. B. S. JACKSON.
Class in.
JAMES WALKER,
HENRY W. TORREY,
ROBERT C. WINTHROP.
MEMOIKS
OF THE
AMERICAN ACADEMY.
A Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek.
By E. A. SOPHOCLES.
Communicated October 12th, 1858.
INTRODUCTION.
UNIVERSALITY OF THE ATTIC DIALECT.
? I
As early as the latter half of the fifth century before Christ, Athens was regarded as
the intellectual centre of Greece. Its dialect, in point of development and in richness
of literature, stood at the head of all the Greek dialects. The natural consequence
of this pre-eminence was that Greeks from all the tribes repaired thither to obtain a
finished education.1 It is not necessary to our purpose to mention here any other
names than those of Ephorus of iEolis, Aristotle of Stagira, Theopompus of Chios,
and Theophrastus of Lesbos.
Now persons from whatever part of Greece educated at Athens would by preference
use the dialect of Athens. And it is not difficult
that their example to understand
would naturally be followed by their kinsmen, pupils, friends, and dependents. Fur
ther, Athens was the great emporium of Greece.2 Of course all the dialects met at
1
ThuC. 2, 41 Svvck?v re
\eya> tt?v re iraa-av iroKiv rrjs '?XkaBos naibevcriv e?vai : said by Pericles.*a?5 Uto
rovs a
Pan. 50 E To ovtov ?* airokcKo?rrcv fj irokis rjfi v 7rep\ to (?>pov
iv nal
X?yeip aWovs ?v?p irovs, ?ferred that
Kai to t&v 7T 7ro[rjK firjKen tov 8, 9 'Aicovcas

p.a6r?rai rS>v aXkc?V dia?cncaXoi yey?vaai, 'EXXqi/toi/ ovofxa yevovs, aXX?-8,
eva ra>v o-
chai, Kai fi?Wov "?kXrjvas Kakela?at, rovs rrjs iraihevve s rrjs rjiicTepas, fj tovs ttjs koivtjs (frvo-e s fierv fiaTOcfrv
2 /cal Tr?oys ?e rrjs otKovfie
XEN. Vect. 1, 6 Ovk hv aK?yas de ris o?rj?eirj tt?s 'EXX?Sos, necessarily imply that
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 1

4 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
Greek dialects ; unless it be assumed unwarrantably that the grammarians took liber
ties with the words which represent as Macedonian.16
they
Alexander, the son of Philip, was placed under the immediate tuition of Aristotle.
And as this philosopher used no other dialect than the Attic, his pupil became ac
quainted with that dialect and its literature at an early age. Now the language of
Alexander must have been also the language of his personal attendants and officers
in general. The common soldiers of course spoke their native dialect ;17 and it is
natural to suppose that the military terms and expressions used in the army of
Alexander were of Macedonian origin.18
? 6.
In Egypt and in the greater part ofWestern Asia the Greek was no native tongue.
the son of Lagus, one of Alexander's and afterwards the first
Ptolemy generals,
Macedonian ruler of Egypt, introduced the Attic dialect into that country. And
although the native population spoke the language of their forefathers, the Greek
residents followed the example of the king and his officers and flatterers. Hence the
Greek inscriptions found in Egypt are written in Attic.19 The other dialects were now
so little heard in Alexandria,20 that,, whenever they made their appearance there, they
16 ovt(? MaKeb?ves.
Hes. p?ba. MaKcb?ves. Id. 'A?apKva, Kop?. Id. *A?apv, op?yavov. Maicebov?a
"A?ayva, (sic).
Id. 'A?Xo'et, (nrevbe. Maiceb?ves. Id. 'A?povres, ocjypvs. MaKeboues (the plural a?povres COffies from r? a?povc, b r O w).
Id. "A?io-Kov, KVK ?)va. MaKeb?ves. Id. yA<p?a, Trais orjkeia. MaKeb?ves. Id. Maneb?ves : the
T?pKav, pa?bov.
same as the Latin from Id. Toba, evrepa. Maiceb?ves: compare gut. Id. Tor?v, vv.
virgam virga.
MaKeb?ves. Id. koXoiovs. MaKtb?pcs. Id. *lXe?, f? nplvos, ?>s Po)/xatot Kai Matctb?ves : the same as the
r?7ras,
Latin ilex.
17
Compare Plut. I, 592 B Ev?vs ?cmao-afi?voi MaKeSojwr? rfj (?K?vrj : said of the soldiers of Eumenes. The
passage may be taken for what it is worth. Quint. Curt. 6, 9, 34 rex intuens eum,
following Jamque
" " "
Macedones de te judicaturi sunt : quaero an sermone sis apud eos usurus." Turn
inquit, patrio Philotas,
" "
Praeter Macedonas," adsunt, quos facilius, quae dicam percepturos arbitror, si eadem
inquit, plerique
fuero usus, qua tu etc.
lingua egisti,"
18 MaKeboviori Kak&v tovs
PLUT. I, 694 C *Ava7n}br](ras [Â\e?avbpos] ave?aa inao-mo-Tas.
Compare
19 are contained in the third volume of Boeckh's Inscriptionum Graecarum. The
They Corpus inscription
4694 (B. C. 250 ?) is one of the oldest, if not the very oldest, in the collection.
20 o> bvcrravoi, au?vvra kc?tiXXoio-?u
TheOCR. 15, 87 TLavo-ao-?*, Tpvy?vss iKKvaurevvTi ir\aT i?crboi<rai
Compare
?navra : to which the women JleXoirovvaa-ia-Tt XaXeO/xes b' &>k?>,
Syracusan indignantly reply, A&pla?ev eôrt,
rois Awpi?eo-o-iv, We the ; the Dorians, I trow, have a to Doric.

speak language of Peloponnesus right speak
In to the word irXar t?o-b <o, to broaden, it refers to the prevalence of A in the Doric dialect ;
respect long
which sound the mouth to be as much as
requires opened possible
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 5
would naturally attract notice. And some of the Ptolemys would not tolerate even,
the dialect of Macedonia.21
Seleucus and his successors introduced the Attic into Syria ; and Eumenes and his
successors, into the interior of Asia Minor. The two great centres of these of
parts
the Macedonian empire were Antioch and Pergamus.22
? ?
It appears, then, that, in the third century after Christ, the Attic had superseded
the other dialects.28 But the Attic used in countries more or less remote from Athens
was not .in every particular the same as the Attic of that city. On the contrary,
speakers and writers born and educated in such countries were apt to mix with it
words and phrases derived from their native idioms.24 At the same time, they would
avoid whatever was to perplex a hearer or reader with
naturally likely unacquainted
the refinements of the Attic dialect. The grammarians, from the second century
downward, the common dialect^ and sometimes the Greek lan
call this kind of Attic
guage, in contradistinction to theAttic dialect by which expression they designate the
language of the earlier Athenian authors, as Plato and Demosthenes. When they apply
the term kolvt?, common, to the dialect of Pindar, mean that this
they simply poet
21
PLUT. I, 927 F noXXwv b? X?yerai Ka\ aXkwv eKpa?e?p yXcjTras, ra>p avrrjc ?aatXecDP ovb?
[17 KXeoTr?Ypa] irp?
ttjp Klyvnrlt?>v ?p \opep(?P TrepCKa?eip bi?XeKTOP, eviav b? /cat to MaKebopi?eip kXi7tOpt<?p.

22
JOSEPH. Ant. 17, 11, 4 rafa ko\ ko\ "Ittttos 'EXXrjpibes eiVi TT?Xets. Bell. Jud. 2,
Compare y?p Tabapa
14, 4 Ol Kaio-ap?
v "EXXrjves. 3, 9, 1 Kaicrapeiav
peyiarrjv rrjs Te *lovbaias irokiv, Ka\ to nXeop v(j) 'EXXjôv
eiroiKovp?pr?p.
For Greek inscriptions found in Syria, Assyria, and Mesopotamia, see Inscr. Vol. Ill, p. 211 seq.
28When Constantine tells us that the Ionic, Doric, and iEolic were heard in his time, we
Porphyrogenitus
are to suppose that he had in view rather than dialects ; unless it be admitted that he
provincialisms genuine
is confusedly some ancient author. Porph. Them. p. 42.
quoting
24 t* o?ba noXXovs tg>p 'Attiko?p
ATHEN. 3, 94 MaKebop?Copr?s bi? ttjp 7TLfjLiîap.
Compare
25 Histor. 16 Kai on ovk ola* 6 ti b??ap,
LUC?AN. Quomod. Scrib. apg?pepos eV tt? 'l?o? yp?cfreip, avT?Ka p?Xa 7T?
t r?v K oip r?p perrjX?ep. Clem. Alex. 404, 22 $acri de o? "EXXrjpes biaXeKTOvs e?pai Tas irapa afpiai mpre, 'Ar?iba,
/cal ir?p7m?p t r?p ko ip r?p. PsELL. 8 *H be k o ip r? Kap tc?p
'l?ba, Amp?ba, A?oX?ba, 7r?(j)VKep a?poicrpa Teao-?pop*
Strabo only four dialects, namely, the Attic, Ionic, Done, and JEolic. Steab. 8, 1, 2.
recognizes
26 T ? x * o p ol "EXX-qpes ov
Take the examples. Phryn. X?yovo-i, ?clttop b?- fi?XXop ovp
following pAp
*
op , ? cltt op be ol 'Attlko?. MOER. a pa l *Y ir e p ?oXov , Attlk??s a p. ai *Y ir ep
*EXXr)pe? t6 t?x*> "Ay Ay
.... a ? i ?> a- a er 6 a i, koipop.
? o X op , 'EXXrjPiKC?S' Id. 'Apa?tovp, 'Attik?s Ap
312 B 01 p?p ovp r a i

Compare GALEN. VI, ayrjp?T nap? Tols 'Attiko?? opop.a??p. pat; nap' rjplp be to?s Kara
tt?p yAaiap "EXXr?cri t tj y apira i, o-Keva?oprai b? eXa?ov p?vov.

employed a mixed dialect?7 But this might with equal propriety be said of the lan
guage of Homer and Hesiod.
THE LATER PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE.
? 8.
The history of the Greek language subsequent to the death of Alexander the Great
may, for practical purposes, be divided into three periods ; namely, the Alexandrian, the
Roman, and the Byzantine. It is hardly necessary to remark here that changes in a
are not instantaneous, but come on insensible and therefore
language by gradations,
it is impossible to fix the precise time of the transition from one stage to another.
Thus, although the period of the highest development of the Attic dialect coincides
with the Persian and Macedonian troubles, we are not to that it began on
imagine
the day after the burning of Sardes and ended with the death of Alexander.
The later Greek and later authors are used with reference to
expressions commonly
the Greek and written the Alexandrian and Roman periods.
language spoken during
The Greek of the Byzantine period is called Byzantine Greek. Further, the Greek of
the Septuagint and of the New Testament has been called Hellenistic or Hebraistic
Greek, because the translators of the former, and nearly all the authors of the latter,
were Jews whose was the Greek. The language of the Greek Fathers
mother-tongue
and of the Greek Ritual is sometimes called ecclesiastical Greek.
ALEXANDRIAN PERIOD.
?9.
From theDeath of Alexander the Great (B. C. 323) to the Conquest of Greece by the
Romans {?. C. 146).
This takes the name Alexandrian from the circumstance that Alexandria,
period
under the Ptolemys, was the seat of learning. It strictly speaking, with the
begins,
reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus. For, although the new capital of Egypt was founded
in the year three hundred and thirty-three before our era5 the foundation of its literary
celebrity may be said to have been laid by that monarch.
The of poetry was now the Greeks, and science, criticism, erudition,
genius leaving
27 tc?v
GREG. CORINTH, init. Koivrj b?, 17 ir?ures xp<V*#a? Kc" V
?XP*?(TaT0^vbapos, rjyovv f) ?K Ttcrorapc?V ?tvvc
(TT(?(Ta.
and a taste for fantastic versification were its place.23 The of the early
taking language
was obsolescent, and in part entirely obsolete.29 It was natural, therefore, that some
poets
of the best scholars of the age should devote their time and learning to the explanation
of such words and as were no understood readers. But
passages longer by ordinary
we are not to suppose that these critics were in the usual sense of the
grammarians,
term ; for the first attempt at systematic grammar was made of Thrace,
by Dionysius
who died in the early part of the first century before Christ. They were annotators
rather than and their scholia may be compared to th$ notes of
grammarians, explanatory
modern commentators. It must be added here, that, while Zenodotus, Aristophanes of
Aristarchus, and others, were upon the produc

Byzantium, industriously commenting
tions-of the golden age of Greek literature, Aratus, Callimachus, Apollonius of Rhodes,
and Nicander were to revive the old Ionic, that is, the dialect of Homel
endeavoring
and Hesiod, but of course without success. These versifiers may be said to afford the
earliest example of learned men

making
use of an obsolete language.
The majority of authors of the Alexandrian period wrote in the common dialect
Here follows a list of them, the names of authors
(koivt) ?HaXe/cTo?).30 preceded by
who flourished before, but died within, this period.
Demosthenes 322 Alexis, comedian 306
Hyperides, orator 322 Theopompus, historian 305

Aristoteles 322 Anaxippus, comedian 303?
Diphilus, comedian 320 Archedicus, comedian 302
Demades, orator 318 historian 301?

Hieronymus,
Aeschines 314 Philippides, comedian 301?
Inscription 105 309 Demetrius, comedian 299
Inscriptions (Ionic) 2117. 2118. 2119 348-308 Deinarchus, orator 292
Marsyas, historian 308? Menander, comedian 291

orator 307? Posidippus, comedian 289?
Lycurgus,
Philochorus, historian 306 Theophrastus 287
28 a
Anthol. 202 Acoo-i?ba the Altar sonnet in which the verses are
Compare I, p. Bap?s, of Dosiadas,
in the form an altar. 139 the Wings 140
disposed of 2ipp?ov ?Tepvyec, of Simmias. Sipp?ov 'QoV, the Egg of
142 the Axe Luc?an. 25 b? ovb?
Simmias. SippLov TleXeKvs, of Simmias. Lexiph. 'Hpe?s Tronaras inaivovpep
rovs Kara Troirjpara. Ta b? a?, a>s 7ref? peTpoi? 6 tov A aiabov B pos ap etr),
yXwrrav ypacfrovrac irapa?aXXeiv, Ka?airep
Kal t} tov AvK?(f)povos 'AXeâV?pa, Kai et ris en tovtc?p ttju <f)c?vr)PKaKobaipop?arepos.
29 as as
Homer's poems were the common of Athens late the time of Xenophoih Com
enjoyed by people
pare Xen. Conv. 3, 5 *0 iraTr]p o iiripeXovpevos ottc?s ir?vra r?

avr?p ?ya?bs yevo?prjv rjv?yKaa? pe 'Opripov errrj pa?etp.
vvv bvvalprjv clp 'iXt?oa
Kal oXtjv Kal *Obvcro~eiav airo ar?paros elnelv. 'Ekc?vo ?', e(?)r} 6 ,AvTio-6?vr]s, XeXijO?
ere or? Kal o?
payjrc?bol n?vTes iirio-TavTai Tavra r? eVr? ; Kai ttc?s ap, e(j)rj, XeXrj?oi aKpo?pep?p ye avT p
oX?yov ?p eKaarrju rjp?pap ;
30
See above, ? 7.
Later Authors.21
Demetrius Phalereus 283 ? Inscriptions 4694. 5127 247 - 222

Eucleides, mathematician 280? Rhianus, poet 222?
- 221
Duris, historian 281? Inscription 2621 247
Lynceus, historian 280 ? Euphorion 221?

Sotades (Ionic), poet 280? Inscription 2352 216 ?
Inscription 124 Archimedes (Doric) 212

Inscription 3595 276 ? Chrysippus, philosopher 207
Bion of Smyrna (Doric), poet 275? Apollonius of Perga, mathematician 205 ?
Theocritus (Doric), poet 272? Hermippus, philosopher 203?
Epicurus, philosopher 270 Aristophanes, grammarian 200?
Aratus (Epic), poet 269 Polemo, historian 199

Alexander of JEtolia (Ionic), poet 269? Inscription (Doric) 1325 196
Manetho 268 Inscription 4697 196
Inscriptions 225. 226 266 Eratosthenes, mathematician 194
Inscription 2374 264 Apollonius ?hodius (Epic), poet 194?

Philemon, comedian 262 Inscription 3045 193
Lycophron, poet 259? Inscription (Doric) 3046 193 ?

Zenodotus, grammarian 256
Inscription 4677 188 -181
- 162
Callimachus (Epic), poet 256? Inscription 2617 178
Septuaginta Interpretes 285-247 Inscription 3067 197 -158
Inscription 3137 244? Aris tar chus,

grammarian 157
Inscription 2852 243 ? Inscription 2855 156

Macho, comedian 230? Moschus (Doric), poet 154?
Timon Phliasius, poet 225 Inscriptions 3069. 3070 152
Antigonus of Carystus 225?
We remark here, once for all, that, in the lists contained in this Introduction, names
of authors whose works, or considerable portions of them, have come down to us, are
in Italics ; as, Demosthenes. Names of authors whose works are lost, or of

printed
whom a few have come down to us, are in Roman letters ; as,
only fragments printed
Demetrius Phalereus, Diphilus.
Entire Inscriptions are designated by Italics; mutilated Inscriptions, by Roman
letters.
The number the name of an author denotes the of his death ;
placed against year
thus, Demosthenes died in the year 322 before Christ. The number standing opposite
an Inscription shows the year in which that inscription was written ; thus, the date of
Inscription 2855 (in Boeckh's Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum) is the year B. C. 156.
81
See above, ? 8.
The ? means and

sign less, the sign -}- more, than the number after which it is
placed. Thus, Anaxippus died shortly after the year 303 before Christ ; Epictetus,
shortly after the year 89 of the Christian era.
The double sign db means more or less than the number after which it comes. Thus,
Demetrius Phalereus died not far from the year 283 before Christ.
The mark ] means of uncertain date.
ROMAN PERIOD.
? io.
From the Conquest of Greece by the Romans (B. C. 146), to theRemoval of the Seat of
Government from Rome to Constantinople (A. D. 330).
The fall of Corinth reduced Greece to a Roman province. In the last half of the
first century of the Christian era, the emperor Nero declared it free. The Greeks
however were of making a wise use of this boon. therefore

incapable Vespasian
brought them back under the Roman yoke, declaring at the same time that they had
unlearned liberty ; words which imply that they had lost the faculty of governing them
selves. The Greek rhetoricians, on the other hand, with their usual superficialness,
asserted that Greece had never been in a more prosperous condition than when Vespa
sian deprived it of its independence.32
This is the period of empty declamation, of works, of fanaticism,

grammatical
theosophism, theurgy, mysticism, monachism, asceticism, religious persecution, religious
and philosophical charlatanry. The centres were Alex
imposture, principal literary
andria, Athens, and Antioch.
The common dialect /coivrj was now more or less and

(r? $?aXe/cTo?) spoken
written in regions widely remote from each other, in Spain, in Mesopotamia,
and from .?Ethiopia to Sarmatia.33 well-educated person was to be

Every supposed
32 2 o cnravT v.Ou tov

PAUS. 7, 17, EXev?epov N?pcoz/ a(?)?r)o-ip prjp "EXXrja? ye ovao~6ai b pov.
eCey?vero
Oveo-irao-Lavov yap pera Nepc?va apâvros is ?ptyvkiop or?V?V /cat ?>7roreXe?s re av?i? 6 Oveairao-tavos
T?por\^r]crav, &(j)?s
elvai Kal aKOveiv eKeXevo-cv fjyep?vos, a7ropepaor]K vai
<f)r)cras t?]P
to 'EXXrjviK?v. PhiLOSTR. Vit.
(?)6p(?V iXev?eplap
5, 41 Nepc?y eXev?epav a(?)r?Ke ttjv 'EXXa?a, t? eavrov yvovs Kal Tvavr?X6ov ai n?Xeis es
Apoll. o-?XppopicrTep?p fj?r)
Kal 'Arriva, ir?vra Te avrj?qae tg?v noXec?V, b prj n?Xai OvevTTaviavos b? ?fyiKopevo?
Ac?piKa ?vv opovola. r? 'EXX?s e?xei>.
a?eiXero avrrjv tovto oraVets irpo?aXhopevos Kai ?XXa, ouVco rrjs ?nl Tocr?vbe
opyrjs. Tovt ovv ov
p?vov to?s iraoovvi, ?XX?
Kal tw 'A7roXX<?^tu) iriKpoTcpov tov TTJs ?ao-iXeias ij?ovs ebo?ev, k. t. X. It IS not to be imagined that, by r?6r?Awpim,
Philostratus means in ana in particular Xen. An.
r?6r) 'Attlk?, stealing general, peculating (compare 4, 6,14 seq.).
33 Arch. 23 Nam,
Cicer. Pro siquis minorem fructum putat ex Graecis versibus quam ex
gloriae percipi,

acquainted with it.8* In fact, it was a sort of universal and

language, consequently
a medium of communication. It may not be to observe here that
unimportant
most of the writers of the Roman were colonial Greeks, and many of them
period
were not even of Greek descent.35
? h.
In the second century of our era the language had deviated perceptibly from the
ancient standard. Old words and expressions had disappeared, and new ones succeeded
them. In addition to this, new were upon old words. The

meanings put syntax,
moreover, was some The of the day made an effort to
undergoing changes. purists
check this tendency, but they were steadily opposed by usage, and not unfrequently by
sense.33 Those self-constituted of the honor of the ancient Attic may
good guardians
be divided into two classes ; the grammarians and M on the one
(as Phrynichus ris),
hand, and the on the other. The former took it upon themselves
literary exquisites,
to annihilate every word and phrase that had not the fortune to be under the
good
a Plato. "
of a or You must not use this word,"
special protection Thucydides they
would say, "because it is not found in any ancient author. This is a good word,
vehementer errat : Graeca in omnibus fere Latina suis

Latinis, propterea quod leguntur regionibus, finibus,
sane continentur. Senec. Consol, ad Helv. 6, 8 Quid sibi volunt in mediis barbarorum
cxiguis regionibus
Graecae urbes? Quis inter Indos Persasque Mac?doniens sermo? Juven. 15, 110 Nunc totus Graias
nostrasque habet orbis Athenas.

34
1, 1, 12 A Graeco sermone puerum malo. Juven. 6, 184 Nam rancidius quam
Quintil. incipere quid
se non ulla Formosam, nisi quae de Tusca Graecula facta est, De Sulmonensi mera ?
quod putat Cecropis
omnia Graece, Cum sit turpe magis nostris nescire Latine, etc. Sueton. Claud. 42 Nec minore cura Graeca
studia secutus est, amorem occasione omni

praestantiamque linguae professus.
Marius Greek as the of a nation. Plut. I, 406 F.
despised language conquered
Compare N T. Act. 21, 37 Me'XXc??> re e?crayeo-?ai els tt?p napeôXrjp 6 UavXos Xeyei tu ^?Xtdpô), el eCeari (xoi
elireiv r\ npos cre ; e0 be e<pr?, 'EXXr?i/torl yiv?xriccis ;
85
Compare PLUT. II, 413 F Trjs Koiprjs ?XiyapbpLas, r?p ai irp?repai order?? Kal o? 7r6ke?ioi irepl na?rap 6p,ov ti ttjp
o?Kovfxtvrjp ?7T ipya(ravT0, irKelo-rop p.?pos f) 'EXX?s /xereor^/ce, Ka\ ?jloXl? av vvv oKij Trapaa'x01 rpLorxôvs oiik?ras. PAUS.
7, 17, 1 Et y ?irap be ?o-?epeias totc

/xdX?ora KarrjX?ep rj 'EXX?s Xvp.ap?e?o-a
Kara
p,?prj Ka\ bianopOrjue?o-a i? ?px^js v7t6 tov
batp.opo?.
36
SEXT. Adv. Gram. 10, p. 257 AeiireTai ovp Trj ir?vTi?V avprj?eia lp ' e* ê tovto, ov XP?La TVS
7rpocr?x ?vaXoyias,
ov tolovtop
aXX? irapaTTjprja-e s tov ttc?s oi 7roXXoi
bia\?yovrai Ka\ ttc?s 'EXXtjplkop irapab?xoPTai rj as ?kkKlpovq-l. Ibid.
p. 264 IIoXXc? y?p (fiaaip elvl o~vpr)?eiai, Kal aXXrj ?i?p 'A?rjpa'u?P, aXXr) b? AaKebaifiopiap Kai ttoKlp 'A?rjpatc?P bia(j) povaa
tc?p Kara tt?p p ep acrrei
p,?p T) 7raXat?, e^rjKkayyL?pr) b? fj pvp, Kal ovx ? avrrj p.?p ?ypo?Kiap, fj avrrj be r biarpi?apTap ?apo
Ka\ ? KC?fjiLKo?
\eyei 'Apia-Tocf??prjs, Ai?KeKTOP '?xopra p,?a-r)P 7r?\ea>s, Our ?a-reiap viro?rjkvTepap, Ovr viraypoi~
?peXev?epop
Koripap.
because They assumed that the limits of the Greek language had been
it is old."
for ever fixed during the Athenian period. In short, they overlooked the simple fact
that a never remains but passes from one
spoken language stationary, imperceptibly
their so far as to attempt
stage to another. Sometimes they would carry presumption
to correct authors of the first order. Thus, Phrynichus finds fault with ohfir]in Xeno
and in Hyperides. But we must not
phon, 7rpwT?)? in Aristotle, e^vpio-pLo^ suppose
that this class of critics had influence with their contemporaries. On the contrary,
any
as they
were remarkable neither for sense nor for real learning, they were contemned
by men of judgment, and ridiculed by epigrammatists.37

The latter, the exquisites,33 conceived the preposterous idea of
namely, literary
restoring the classical Attic in all its splendor. The mania for rare and obsolete
37 this class of scholars is represented surnamed

In Athen us, by Ulpianus of Tyre, Kcitovkcitos,
because he was in the habit of /ce it at; ov /ce trat; does it occur? does it not occur? Sext. Adv.
asking
Gram. 4, p. 237 Ovk ?Xiyrjv b? ap exjj polpap els irpoTpoirr?p /cat orap
?Xiir<upep tovs prjbe bvo ax^bbp prjpara be?ta>s
riKovs i?eXovras eKaarop t?>p piya bvprjO?pToap ip /cal 'EXXrjpio-p? iraXai p, Ka??irep
eXpeiv bvvapivovs ypapp ev(f>pabela
QovK.vblbr?v, T?XaTc?Pa /cat Ar)pocr6?pr?p, ?as ?ap?apop eXe'yxeip. The following passages confirm Sextus's view of the
attainments of these AnTHOL. Ill, p. 38 *Az> tov ypappartKov pprja? povop 'HXiob pov, Ev?vs (toXoik?(op
pedants.
2 Et prj av r?v tc?p
to o-Topct pov biberat. ATHEN. 15, ?arpol r?o-aPy ovb?p ypappariK&p pc?porepop.
It may be added here, that, in a treatise entitled noXv?tou 7rep? o-pov, all the
?ap?api examples
illustrative of solecistic construction are taken from the best poets. Boiss. Ill, 229 seq.
38 are 'Arn/cto-rat or o?
These the true 'Attik??optcs. Compare Tatian. 26 T? yap, &
ap?paure,
t??p ypapp?rc?v tov ; Tt b? cos ip nvypfj crvyKpoveis ras avrcop bi? t?p
igaprveis ir?Xepov iKcfx?vrjaeis 'A?rjpalc?P yjreXXio-p p,
beov o-e XaXe?v Et ovk c?p 'A6r?paios, tov pr? A ahlap. to

(j)vo-iK?>Tepov ; y?p 'Attiki?cis X?ye poi pi?eip ttjp Hc?s p?p
elval o~oi boKe? ?ap?apiKWTepop, to b? irpos ttjp opCXiap ; LUC?AN. 20 Kat tovs pvp
?Xap?repop Lexiph. {?pas
* v W^ . . . . eos
TTpoaropiXovvTas KaraXiir?v irpb x^'i(?V biaXiyerai biao-Tpecfx?P tt?p yXSrrap, bf? ti p?ya t>p, et
Tis Kal to Ka?eo-TrjKos popivpa rrjs (?ic?Prjs irapaKoitToi. Ibid. 25 To b? ir?vTOuP e/ceti/?
?evi?oi, /carayeXaor?raTOP
io-TLP ot? elvai p Kal ttjp eis to roiavra ?pia, b? r? 7rXe?
vnepaTTLKOc ?iji (?x?vtjp apxai?raTOP airrjKpi?copevos p?XXop
o~ra, iyKarapiyvveis rots X?-yots, a irais apri Quom. Hist. Scrib. 22 Etra ovrcas
prjb? pav?apc?P ?ypor\ueiep. perat-v
Kal btjpoTiKa Kal 7JT?>xi/c? iroXX? GALEN. 344 C Ov ro?s ip
evreXrj ov?para irapepe?e?va-TO. VI, 'ArnK??eip ttj ?capn
ravra . . . . aXX* pr? ir?pv tl
7?pot)pT)pivots y paierai larpo?s p?p /idXtara (frpopri?ovo-iP 'Arrt/ctcr/zoC.Ovtoi -y?p
ot?' on Trjv p?p 'A?rjvaic?v (frc?vrjp ovb?p rjyovprai Tipic?r?pav Ttjs tc?p oXXo?p ?p?pairap. 348 A "Oo-ot b? (pevyovo-i ttip t?p
irpeKOKKLc?virpoo-qyopiap 'AppeviaKa prjXa KaXovaw ap(j)?T pa. 351 E T?p ovoop, a pvp
p?p ovto?s
opopa?ov i irdpres
ov avyxcopovcrt b? oi 'Attiki?optcs tov Y 361 E Toi?ro to ol ttjp

"EXXrjves, per? X?ye?/. X?xapop iirirpiirTop êvboiraibeiap
?o-Kovvres ??iovo~i o-irep rots eijaKoaicop ?tSp 'A?rjpaiois r?pa>p> ?XX ovvi ro?s pvp
ovopa?eiv p?cpapop, irpb biaXeyopipwp
navres to
"EXXr]o-iv. 363 D KaXo?crt ?* avrr?p [ttjp Kipapav"]
ol (j>evyovTes (rvpr?6es ov bi? tov K Kal Tov I tt)p irpwrnp
aXX? bt? tov K /cat tov Y. 365 D Ou?e tois ttj ?XX? Toty
o-vXXa?rjv ovopa?ovTes, y?p 'ATTiKi?ew (?x?pjj o-irovba?ovaip,
i??Xovcri t ravra.
vyiaivetv y paiera
For witticisms at the of the Atticists, see Anthol. 47. 55. Luc?an. Rhet. 16.
expense Ill, pp. Praecept.
Athen. 3, 53.
words and was now very ; the supply, however, was at least equal
expressions great
to the demand. obscure corner of Greek literature was ransacked
Every zealously
for these hidden treasures. And if a word or was to,
expression objected nothing
was easier for the word-hunters than to produce excellent authority for it.39 One of
this class of writers, Lucian tells us, fancied himself so thoroughly Attic as to translate
into Greek even Latin proper names. Thus, he converted Saturninus into Kpovios,
because Saturnus corresponds to Kpovo? ; and instead of Qpovrwy he wrote Qpovris,
because he took for granted that Pronto was derived from $/3oi>r/c.40 Had he been better
acquainted with Latin, he would have transformed him most probably into Merwirlas.
It has already been remarked that some of the Alexandrian poets used the old
Ionic, that is, the of Homer and Hesiod.41 We now add, that, in the above
language
mentioned century, it was not an uncommon even for good scholars, to write in
thing,
the then obsolete new Ionic dialect.42 Thus, Lucian, in his De Astrologia and De Syria
Dea, and Arrian in his Indica, attempt to imitate Herodotus. Aretseus, a
physician,
employed this dialect after the example of Hippocrates.
? 12.
The Asiatic style, that is, the style in which little else is required than high
words and sonorous made its appearance the Greeks
sounding periods, among shortly
before the time of Dionysius of Halicarnassus.43 It is represented the declama
by
tions of Dion Chrysostomus, Aristeides, and Libanius ; productions which conclusively
show that it is possible to use language skilfully without necessarily
conveying any
important ideas. But it must not be forgotten that these oration-makers enjoyed a
89
LUC?AN. Rhet. Praecept. 17 *Ai/ o-oXoiklcttjs b? f? ?ap?apla-i]s, ep eo-Tco Kal 7rp?xeipop
<?>?ppa.Kop fj apai?-xyvTia,
ev?vs opofia o?jtc optos tipos, ovtc yepop.epov 7rore fj 7roirjTOv, c??. PHRYN. init. Ov Xap?apei b? o~?, acnrep
f? crvyypa(j)
ovb* aXXo ti tc?p Kara 7raibetap, &s Tipes airo7Tkapr?6kpTes Trjs ?px^?as (pc?prjs Kal em ty?p ?fia?lap KaracjievyopTes TTOp??ovo~i
Tipas tov viro t&p Taa-be ras
fx?pTVp?s 7rpoeipr?cr6ai ?pxaiwp (?)?>p?s.
40
Luc?an. Quomod. Hist. Scrib. 21.
41
See above, ? 9.
42
LUC?AN. Quomod. Hist. Scrib. 16 ?p Trj 'l?bi ovk o?b' 6 ti b?gap, avrUa eVt TTjp
'Apg?pepos yp?cpeip, ??oka
KOiPrjV fjLTr?\6ep. Ibid. 18.

43 446 fH p,?p
DlON. HAL. V, 'Attlk?) p.ovaa Kal ?pxo.ia Kal avTOx?o?P arop.op o-xWa T?v
[read artfioz/?] el\rj<prj
eavrrjs eKireo-ova-a
?ya? p, f? b* eK tipc?p ?apaopap TTJs'Aalas ex^?s Kal 7rp?yqp a(f>iKojjLepr]povo-a,
k. t. X.
Compare ClCER.
Brut. 9 Phalereus .... delectabat inflamabat.

magis Athenienses, quam Quintil. 10, 1, 33 Nec versicolo
rem Demetrius Phalereus dicebatur vestem bene ad forensem

illam, qua uti, pulverem facer?. 10, 1, 80
Phalerea ilium Demetrium, quamquam is primus inclinasse dicitur.
eloquentiam
high reputation for eloquence in their day.44 Thus,

the admirers of Aristeides had no
difficulty in putting him on an equality with Demosthenes.45
? 13.
The Greek Fathers were more or less under the influence of the and the
Septuagint
New Testament, and, as a body, did not set a high value on of diction.46
they elegance
Some of them even the study of pagan authors. Thus, the-author of the
discouraged
Constitutions of the Apostles asks disapprovingly47 defect, pray, dost thou : "What
"
find in the law of God, that thou shouldst have recourse to those heathenish fables ]
The ecclesiastical continued to receive accessions until a late date, but
vocabulary by
far the number of terms was introduced before the close of the
greater theological
fifth century.
If therefore we would have a clear conception of the state of the
language during
the contest of Christianity heathenism, we must never lose of the distinc
against sight
tion between and Christian writers. The former were the successors
Pagan legitimate
of those of the preceding period. The latter may be regarded as intruders or disturb
forces. As to Philon and Josephus, the Jews, so far as is concerned
ing language they
are to be classed with the Fathers. Here follows a list of authors of the Roman
period.
Nicander (epic) 138 Agatharchides 113?
Inscription 4682 134? Dionysius of Thrace, grammarian 107
Polybius 129 Artemidorus 103
Apollodorus 128 Antipater of Sidon 100?
Plipparchus 127 Scymnus 90
Inscription 4893 127? Inscription 4678 117-82
Inscription 4896 127-117 Parthenius 63
44
Luc?an. Ehet. Praecept. 17. Lexiph. 23. Cicer. Brut. 17 Utinam imitarentur nee solum
Compare
ossa, sed etiam sanguinem !

45 ovp
AriSTEID. 737 r? TpiTrj b? rj ttjs
Ill, (llpoXeyop,.) "HpeyKep (pop?, Xeya 'Ao-ias, irpoeX?ovaa o~o<j)bp Kal
6avu.?o~iop top 742 O ?>s ?biop ArjjjLoa?epei 7rpoo~op KaTepor?o-ap.ep, tovto err tSp pec?Te
?pbpa 'ApivTelb-qp. y?p aKpi?elas
pcop cro<pio~TiK(?P?pbpSp avTos ?l?pos pLep,lpLr?TaL. 743 Arjfio ?ePLKoP b? to tolovtop ?e prjp.a.
46
BASIL. Ill, 455 D 'AXX' 17/xe??, <a aavfiaorie, Mwcrei Kal 'HXt'a Kal rots ovtco ck ttjs
fiaKaplois apbp?vi o'vpeo'p.ev,
Ta ?avr p Kal Ta Trap eKetpc?P povp ?iep be a?iaer?.
?ap?apov (pc?Prjs biaXeyop.epois fjp?P, (p?eyyofie?a, ?Xrj??j, X??ip 461 E
ap
T? y?p e?-rroifiep npbs ovtc?s 'ATTiK??ovaap yXc?TTap, 7tXt)P otl ?Xie p
e?pX fiaor]Tr?s op.oXoy<o Kal <jf>iXc3
; addressed to
Libanius.
47 croc Kal Xe'nrei ep tc?
CONST. ApOST. 1, 6 T? y?p popeo tov Beov, ?p Irr eKe?pa Ta ??p6p.v?a
6pp,r?crr?s; Here
?v is equivalent to ?We ; that is, it denotes residt, not purpose.
Inscriptions 4898. 4897, b. 4899? 55 ? Inscription 3902, b 11

Posidonius 51? of Halicarnassus 7
Dionysius
Diodorus of Sicily 43 Dionysius Periegetes 1
Nicolaus of Damascus 16
BEGINNING OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA.
Pagan Writers.
Babrius 1 ? Antoninus Liberalis 147 ?

Lesbonax, orator 1 ?
Hephaestion 150 ?
Lesbonax, grammarian ?
Inscription 3834 157
Apollonius, lexicon ? Inscription 4680

Tryphon, grammarian Arrianus 161 ?
Inscription 2060 (Doric) Ptolemaeus, geographer 161

Strabo 14 Cleomedes ?
Antipater of Thessalonica 38 ? Artemidorus, 'OveipoKpiriK?v 161?
Inscription 4762 44 .Apollonius, grammarian 161 ?
Onosander 49 ? Aelius Herodianus, grammarian
Inscription 4956 49 Polyaen

',s 163 i
Xenocrates, physician 50 ? Inscripta i 395
Inscription 4697, b Oppianus 1?1

Inscription 4699 56-f Pausanias 17 4 ?
Erotianus 68 Marcus Antoninus 180
Inscription 4957 68 Her odes Atticus 180?

Le?nidas of Alexandria
70-f Maximus of Tyre 180?
Inscription 5879 78 Hermogenes 180?
Epictetus^ 89+ Aristeides 180?

Inscription 4716 Lucianus 180
Plutarchus 96 ? Inscription 4683 180 - 183
Inscription 4150, 5, p. 1112 (Doric) 97 Pollux, *0 p o pao~T iK?v 183
Dioscorides 100 ? Galenus 200 ?

Z)?cw Chrysostomus 117 ? Aretaeus, physician ?
Inscription 4732 130 Arcadius, grammarian ?
Inscription 4734 130 ? Phrynichus, grammarian 200 ?

Dr aeon, grammarian 138 Moeris, ?
grammarian
Aelianus 138 Diogenes Laertius 200 ?
Inscription 4679 145-147 Achilles Tatius 200 ?
48
The Lectures of Epictetus were taken down as were
by Arrian essentially they delivered.
Consequently
be as the familiar of the latter of the fir^t See EriCT.
they may regarded representing style part century.
1 ink.
Sextus 200? Plotinus 268+

Inscription 4989 200? Dexippus 268+
Dion Cassius 222 Longinus 273
Athenaeus 228 Porphyrius 305 i
Inscription 4705 232? Aphthonius 317 ?
Herodianus, historian 238 Palaephatus ?
Philostratus 249+ Iamblichus
Jewish and Christian Writers.
Philon 40 Poly carpus 16 6 ?

Matthaeus, Evayy?Xiop Tatianus
Marcas, Evayy?Xiop Theophilus of Antioch

lucas, Evayy?Xiop Athenagoras
Petrus, 'E?rto-ToXat Hermeias
Paulus, *E tt i cr t o X a i of Corinth 178?

Dionysius
Jacobus, 'E7TicttoXt) Maximus 190+
Judas, 'E 7T i crr o X r? Irenaeus 200 ?
Josephus^ 97 Caius or Gaius 200+

Joannes, Evayy?Xiop 100? Glemens of Alexandria 217
Clemens of Eome 100 ? Hippolytus
Clementine Homilies ? Sextus Julius Africanus 221?j?
Constitutiones Apostolorum ? Origenes 251
Ca?ones Apostolorum ?
Dionysius of Alexandria 265
Barnabas ? Concilium Antiochenum I.
Ep?stola ad Diognetiwi ? Concilium Antiochenum IL

? 270
Apocrypha Gregorius Thaumaturgus
Dionysius Areopagites Phileas of Egypt 300
Ignatius Methodius of Patara 300+

Basileides Petrus of Alexandria 304
Marcion Concilium Ancyranum 314
Justinus, martyr Concilium JSfeocaesariense 314
Yalentinus Concilium Laodicenum
Ptolemaeus Concilium Nicaenum I. 325
Hegesippus Concilium Gangrense
49
Josephus, according to his own statement, wrote his history of the Jewish war originally in his native
tongue for the use of such of his countrymen as lived in the interior of Western Asia. The translation
into Greek was made by himself for those who spoke that language. Joseph. Bell. Jud. Prooem. 1.
BYZANTINE PERIOD.
? 14.
From theRemoval of the Seat of Government from Rome to Constantinople (A. D. 330),
to the Conquest of Constantinople by the Turks (A. D. 1453).
When Constantine the Great removed the seat of empire to Byzantium, he called
*
it New Rome, and also The Greeks, as well as the other of
Constantinople. subjects
the Roman emperor, were now called Romans, and sometimes Eastern Romans, to
distinguish them from theWestern Romans, that is, the genuine Romans.50 With regard
to the name Hellenes, which the ancient Greeks gave themselves, it is to be observed
here that, during the preceding periods, the Jews of Alexandria and of other places out
of Palestine often used it in the sense of pagans, heathens, idolaters,
gentiles, apparently
because the Greeks were the most prominent gentile people with which they were
acquainted. This signification passed into the works of the Christian authors. The
nameTpai/co?, from downward, represents the Latin G r a e c u s, a Greeks
Polybius
not the mythical Tpat,kos. The Byzantines, when they speak of the inhabitants of
Greece, usually designate them by the termHelladiJcoi.51
or the new of the Roman world, was now the
Byzantium Constantinople, capital
great literary centre. The language during this long period passed through several
and therefore it will be necessary to divide it into a number of subordinate
stages,
periods or epochs. We propose the following.

First. From A. D. 330 to 622, the year of theHegira.
Second. From 622 to 1099, theyear of the capture of Jerusalem by the Crusaders.
Third. From 1099 to 1453, theyear of thefall of Constantinople.
? 15.
First Epoch. From A. D. 330 to 622.
Constantine was the first Roman emperor that publicly declared in favor of the
new religion. But although Christianity, that is, the externals of Christianity,52
50
See F?>p.T), P<?/xa?os, Pc?fi?pos, Kaporapripov 7r6Xts, in the Glossary.
51 in the
See TpatK?s, 'EXXabiK?s, "eXXtjp, Glossary.
52From
the following epigram of Palladas it may be inferred that statues of Greek gods were sometimes
transformed into Christian saints, and kept in churches. Anthol. XIII, p. 661 :
the of the court, the ancient religion continued to struggle for

enjoyed protection
existence as late as the ninth of the emperors were fond of
century.53 Many religious
and Constantinople was now converted into a vast in
controversy, theological seminary,
a doctor of divinity.54 We add here that Justinian's
which everybody fancied himself
'
for magnificent churches led him to appropriate even the teachers' salaries
passion
to its ; the consequence of which was the up of the
gratification breaking public
schools and the rapid spread of ignorance.55
The Greek of this the it had re
epoch, notwithstanding changes undergone,
tained its character ; that is, it was ancient Greek in the strictest sense of
original
the The formed the basis of the written, but at the same
expression. spoken language
time it contained many words and phrases which good scholars generally avoided.56
Thus, superior to that of an uneducated person, was level

Chrysostom's style, although
to the of the common of Constantinople, with whom he was a
comprehension people
great favorite.
It will be found very convenient to divide the authors belonging to this epoch
into secular and ecclesiastical. Of these the former may be as the successors
regarded
of the pagan, and the latter of the Christian writers of the Roman period. It is to be
further remarked that the dialect of this age is to be not in the elaborate
spoken sought,
of its rhetoricians, but in such works as the homilies of Macarius, the
productions
of Nicodemus, the Apophthegmata Patrum, the Leimonarion of Joannes
Gospel
Moschus, and the Acts of Councils.
Et? tov oIkov.

Map?vrjs
Xpio~Tiavo\ yeya&Tes 'OXvpiria bwpar eôvres

paieTaovo-iv ' ovb? avTovs
'Evo?be an-qpoves y?p
X?vrj ev
cjy?XXiv ayovaa (?>epeo-?iov Trvpl erjaei.
The title Eis tov oIkov, To the house that such statues were seen in a church
Map?vrjs of Marina, implies
dedicated to Saint Marina, who suffered martyrdom in the year 270 (see Horol. jul. 17). The last sentence
be as follows : The smith's will not convert them into utensils ; referring to metallic
may paraphrased forge
statues.
53The inhabitants of Maina in the reign of
(the modern M?vrj), in Peloponnesus, adopted Christianity
Basil the Macedonian. Porph. Adm. 224.
54
Compare Greg. Nyss. Ill, 466.
55
Zonar. 14, 6, p. 63
(Paris).
L YD. 11 Pc?paiois b? to Kavovv em p?v tc?v v er aTOv pav , im b? t&v vq>xi?>v i 7TovXa av ,
Compare lep pi
7]v ?iraXapiav ol ttoXXoI i? e ir ovX a s r?s e?os KaXelv. 82, 12

?yvoias rrpoo'ayopevovcriv y?p evc?\ias Voapaiois
tov T ov k Ka s 6 Kpecu?opos, ov oi
'Avlo~xc?v 6 fjXios op?piov btao-Kopm'?ei Kaipbv,
ov ol ttoXXoI avyrjv
ovop??ovo~iv. 139
?bi&Tai ? Lk k ? v ?Kakeo-av Ka?* fjp??. 169,20 avT?s ol tt?s avX?js KaXovariv, avTt tov
xpvo~?o~rjpa
to b?
SrjypevTa
Secular Writers.
Ulpian of Antioch 330 ? Eunapius (pagan) 414

Theodosius, grammarian ? Paulus Silentiarius 420?
Harpocration Zosimus (pagan) 425+
Julianus (pagan) 363 Olympiodorus 425 ?
Oribasius 363+ Orion 450? ?
Himerius (pagan) 386 Hierocles 450 ?
Themistius (pagan) 390 Stobaeus 450? ?
Idbanius (pagan) 391 Priscus (Panites) 471
Heracleides, grammarian ? ? Proclus 485
Melampus, grammarian ? ? Coluthus 500+

Ammohius, grammarian 391+ Tryphiodorus 500?
Pappus, mathematician 395? Malchus 500?
Stephanus of Byzantium 400+ A?tius 500 ?

Nemesius 400? ? Alexander TraUianus
Longus 400? ? Joannes Lydus 527+

Musaeus 400? ? Theophilus Antecessor 537
Xenophon of Ephesus ? ? Procopius 543

Chariton of Aphrodisias ? ? Agathias 558+
Syrianus ? ? Nbnnus
Aristaenetus ? ? Entocius, mathematician 560?
Alciphron ? ? Petrus (Patricius) 562
Quintus of Smyrna 400? ? Justinianus, the emperor 565
Palladas 400+ Menander {Protector) 583
Heliodorus 400 ? Mauricius, the emperor 607
Ecclesiastical Writers.
Concilium Caesariense in Palaestina 335 Eustathius of Antioch

Concilium Tyrium 335 Concilium Antiochenum 341
Eusebius of Caesarea 340? Concilium Sardicense 347
inl t5>p IbiouTiK&v xXapvbcuV . JL78 lO b? e?bos ?arTi, to nap? t?> nXrj?ei
nXrj?os vr?p?vTa iiavbvqs xXapvbos fiavriov
179, 20 QrJKai ovtc? b? to t?o eKe?poi X?yova-iv. PrOC 319

Xey?fiepop. Xey6?xevov TrXrj?ei KaXap?piop I, Tepfiapovs
re, o? pvp koXovpt?i. SlMOC. 47 O?>s Kal T ov pKov s anoKaXe?p to?s 7roXXo?s ypa>pifi T pop. 245
^p?yyot
b? apa ovtoi 777 veo?Tepa. yXa>rr# 14 'OXfc?Sa ...., b p ? /xw v a b? To?rqv elc??aai
?p?yyoi KaTOVofxa?ovrai. 331,
r? TrXrj?rj ??roKaXe?p. 19 op ep ovp??crei k aXX o v
341, "Avbpa Tiv? t&v eis Kc?CXos ypa(j>?vTa>p, cJx?ptjs iy p? <f> oPopa?ei r?
10 *Ov er va Ta Twv
TrXfj?rj. 323, Kpi?a eia?e 7rXf?orj ??roKaXe?p. 333 ?rjfiaTmv t&v vyfrrjXc?v (a ?i? apa b?
Tavra Ta
nXfj?r) airoKaXet).
also PHOT. Kai ovb? al aira ocr?t r?
Compare 77, p. 54, 39 Kaivoirpeireis [r? MaX^?)], ep<f>avTiK6p Kal e?rjxov Kal
cloven, 129 "Eoti b? ttjp Te Kal Kal (piXos yXvKvrrjTos,

fAeyaXelov irapa^k?iroPTai. [Aovkios] (?>p?o-iP o-a(?)r?s Ka?apbs (?) vy<op
?? ty)V ip X?yot? 24 Nca>T i ovk e?? to
KaiPOTOfi?av. 79, p. 55, />?? b? [K?VSicW] Kal Tais avpraCea-iv, y\a(j)vp6v fiaXXop
ko? Tra(j)p?biTOv, &o"irep erepoi, aXX &are aKovcrai Kal tov fjb?os virepopios?
?va'x^p^s
Concilium lllyricum 365 Philostorgius 425-f

Titus of Bostra 371 ? Theodorus of Mopsuestia 429
Concilium Alexandrinum 372 Synesius 430 ?
Athanasius 373 Concilium Ephesinum 431
Concilium Romanum 373 Asterius of Amasea
431?[?
Basilius of C sarea 379 Hesychius of Jerusalem 434
Concilium Constantinopolitanum I. 381 Socrates 439+
Euagrius (Monachus) 383 ?? Cyrillus of Alexandria 444

Timotheus of Alexandria 385 Proclus of Constantinople 446
Cyrillus of Jerusalem 386 Concilium Chalcedonense 451

Macarius 390 ? Theodor etus 457 ?
Gregorius of Nazianzus 390 Basilius of Seleucia 458

Nectarius, bishop of Constantinople Gelasius of Cyzicus 477
Theophilus of Alexandria 391-) Theodorus Lector

500-f
Gregorius of Nyssa 394 Romanus, author of the kovt ?Kia,
Amphilochius 3 9 5 ? flourished in the reign of Anastasius,

Nicodemi EuangeliumF1 395 ? say 496-518
Didymus of Alexandria 396 Damascius 533
Euagrius (Scitiensis) 400? Cosmas Indicopleustes 535
Isidorus of Pelusium 400-( Concilium Hierosolymitanum 536
Codex Canonum Ecclesiae Africanae Concilium Constantinopolitanum 536
Epiphanius 402 Concilium Constantinopolitanum II. 553
Philon of Carpasia Cyrillus of Scythopolis 557?(?
Joannes Chrysostomus 407
Euagrius 595
iWto 420? Anastasius Sindites 599
Palladius, author of the Aavcra?'K?i' 420? 6 ttj s KX o s, that au
Joannes, ?paK is,
Apophthegmata Patrum thor of the K X //x a ?, 600?

Paradisus (Aegyptiorum Monachorum Anastasius Sindites 609
Historia) Joannes Moschus, author of the Aitp
Sozomenus 620 i
423-} v?piov
? 16
We subjoin the following specimens of the popular style of the fourth, fifth, and
sixth centuries of the Christian era.
From the Gospel of Nicodemus, 1 ol 'IovSa?oi nckdrw to

Cap. Alyovaiv 'A?io?tfiev
v/jL Tepov ?erre avrov tg> crov /cal Kal
fieyeOos irapao-rrjaai ?rjfjbaru afcovadrjvat. 7rpocrKa\ a?
fjievos avTovs o UCkaros avro?s Ec7rare brt ?ov ?ao'iXea

Xeyec ?loi, 7r<S? Bvvafiai eyoo rjyefic?v
e?eraaai ; Aeyovcriv avra>, rH/?e?c ov Xeyopuev ?acrtXea avrbp elvai, ?\' avros eavrbv Xeyei.
57The author of this

performance gravely informs us that it was originally written in Hebrew by Nico
demus ; that is, the Nicodemus who is mentioned several times in John's
Gospel.
Be 6 IliXaros top avra> Mera eirieiKeias o

TlpoaKaXeaafievos Kovpa pa Xeyei aÔ^r Iqcrovs?
Se o /ca? avrov Kai to

Eic?as Kovpo'C?p yv plaas Trpoo'eKVvr?crev, Xa?cov KaTarrXcopLa rrjs XeLP0<*
avrov Kal avra> tSSe Ka\ eiaeXde, on KoXei ere o

rprXwaev %ap*ai Xeyei Kvpie, irepirrdrr?aov
IBovres Se oi lovBa?oi b erroirjcrev o tov UiXarov Aiarl

rjye/JK?V. Kovpawp KareKpa?av Xeyovres
viro avrov ovk eKeXevaas aXX viro ;
rrpaiKt?Vos eiaeXdelv, Kovpacopos
From the Apophthegmata Patrum. Antonius. XXV Elrtev 6 d??as 'Avr vios on
Iva o? Kal err?v ?Bc? i riva /jltj ?xaivo?ievov, eiravaaTrjaovrai

Epierai Kaipos avOpcuiroi ?xav?criv
avr? on Sv fiaivr? Bi? to ?jlt) elvai bfioiov avrols. XXXI ?Tot o a??as Avrwvtos
Xeyovres
Ko?varavrlov tov Iva etc ko? ecrKoirei r'i
eBeâro ?aaiXecos ypafifxa eXQr) KcovaravrivoviroXiv,
'
ovv r TlavXu* r?> avrov. aireX?e?v ; Kai avr?>
iroirjorai. Aeyei a??a pa?rjrj) ?lcpeiXov Xeyei
Eav aireXOrjs, Avr vios Xeyr) el Se jat) aireX6r?s, a??as Avr vios.
Arsenius. XV 6 a??as oto ?pKerov r?> ?lovayjp iva Koi?iarai ?iLav copav,
vEXeyev *Apo~evios
eav ri ayc?via-T^.
VII Elirev rrdXiv avrov otl iroXXaKis fiere?r) e^ v rr?v afilXav eavrov
Agathon. nrepl
fiovrjv 19 ro fiavvdBiv. XV tov a??a vos on rpia err] eTroirjcrev %c?v Xi?ov
EXeyov irepl 'Aya?
e?9 ro a'Tofia avrov, e s ov ro aiwTrav.
KarcopOc?o-e
Achillas. II E?irev o a??as BrjrljjiTjs or? Kara?aivovros ?iov rrore et? %ky\tiv eBc?Kav fioi rives
?va Scier? to?? ko? e?c to KeXXiov rov a??a iva Booaco avrw.
oXiya firjXa yepovai, eKpovcra AîXXa
O Se ovk ?va fioi ei rjv fiavva eis aXXo KeXXiov

<l>7), $vaei, aBeX<f>e, ij?eXov Kpovarjs apn, firjBe
ovv etc ro KeXXiov Kai avra eis rr?v eKKXrjaiav.

aireXOys. Ave^cuprjaa fiov avr\veyKa
o ay ios Êiri^dvios o eiriaKorros on em tov

Epiphanius. I Anfyryjaro fiaKaplov AOavaaiov
tov vai ro rov airava-rc?s Kai
fieyaXov Kop rrepinrr?fieva? XepairiBos iepov eKpa?ov Kp?s Kp?s.
'
erri tov ''AQav?aiov o? EXXrjve? enre rjfuv ri
irpocri?vres fiaKapiov eKpa?av KaKoyrjpe, Kpa?ovaiv
ai Kal e?irev. Ai Kopwvai ro Se rrj Av

Kop?vai. ?iroKpioels Kpa'?ovaiv Kp?s Kp?s* Kp?s
ac?vi v eari. Kal on Avpiov rov 6eov. Kai
(?>cov?javpiov irpocren?ei o^recrOe ttjv $o%av e%r?$
o 6avaros rov 'IovXiavov Kal rovrov rov
riyyeXOr) ?aaikecos. yevofievov, avvSpafiovres KareKpa?ov
'E?v ovk avrov, ri r? eavrov ;

êpctiriBos Xeyovres, r?6eXes eXclfJi?aves
Theodorus Phermensis. XXIX *HX0ov irore ?iravc? avrovrpe?s Xrj ral, Kal oi Bvo eKpdrovv
o Se et? eKov?aXei r? Kevrj avrov. Kai r v Xe?ircova r?6eXe
avrov, f/2? Se el-rfveyKe r? ?i?Xia
Tore Tovro O? S? ovk Kai Kivrjcras ras avrov
Xa?eiv. Xeyei avro?s, a<piere. r?6eXov. %e?pa?
rovs Bio. Kal ?h?vres Kal avrols o yep v, Mr?Bev Sei/jic?aTjre

eppvtye eô?rjdrjo-av. Xeye?
aira els koI ra Kai ro ?v. Kai ovtc?s eiroir^dav Bia
7To?i]craTe reaaapa fieprj, Xa?ere rpia, afare
to ro avrov rov rov avvaKTiKov.

Xa?eiv fJiepos Xe?iroova
'
Theophilus. III HXdov irore Trarepes eis
AXe^dvBpeiav KXrjdevres viro @eo(j>iXov rov apyie
mcKorrov ?va ko? r? Kai ecr?iovrcov avr v ?ier avrov,
Troncar) evj?qv Ka9eXr? iepd. irapere?rj Kpeas
Kal Kai o eiricrKoiros ev KOiraSiv eBcoKe ra>

fioayiov. rja?tov firjSev BiaKpivofievoi. Xa?<uv eyyiara
avrov yepovTi IBov tovto koXov Koirdhiv ecrT?v, cf)dye d??d. Ol Se diroKpiOevTes elirov,
Xeyayv^
ecos ei Se earc ov Kal ov/cerc ovBe e?s
'Hfie?s aprt Xayava rjaoiojiev Kpeas rpooyo/Jbev. irpoae?eTO
avrcov aviov.
e? yevaaa?ai
the Acts the Concilium Constantinopolitanum

From of (A. D. 536). Coleti V, p.
1148 Ela?Bov Kara to ev tt? rjpL v eKKXtiala ev
seq. yevop,evr?s avvr?6es dyicoTaTj) /JbeyaXy rjpiepa
TT? IE tov eve&TCJTOS lovXiov pirjvos tt?s evBeKaTrjs eirive/irjo-ecus tov SeairoTOv v tov
KVpiaicrj Trapa rjfi
Kau oiKov/meviKOv Icoavvov, s ovk ayvoei

Kai r? rîeTepa 0eo
dycc?TaTOV dpyieiricTKoirov iraTpiapypv
ev t(? avTOV crvv tco tov airo tov Xaov

cfriXeia, yeveada? evayel KXr?pc? irepi a/Jb?ayva, <f>o)vai yeyovaaiv
?oXXa tcl cttj tov ! iroXX? Ta eTi] tov ?acriXecjs ! iroXX? Ta ttj tt?s av
X?yovaai, iraTpidpyov
! iroXX? Ta evq tov ! SiaTi fievopiev ; Eiri TovavTa gtt] BiaTi

yovGTTj? TraTpidpyov Akoivoovtjtoi
ov KOLv ; 'JE/e t&v aov Ees / aveX?e eis tov Ees !

vovjjbev yeipcov Koiva)vr?crai OeXopuev. afi?ava.
ire?crov tov Xaov aov. ?id iroXX v erwv el, Tiva ;

KOivayvrjcrai ?eXopuev. OpOoBogos $o?rjaai
>fA%iett?s TpidBos ! IloXX? Ta tt] tov ?aaiXeoos ! iroXX? Ta tt] ty?s avyovo-Tfjs ! Hevrjpov
tov
e^co ?aXe. *0 ?xr) XaX v ecTiv. Avacricafyri t? ocrTea tcov v !

Maviyaiov Mav?talos Maviyai
crvvoBov IloXXa Ta eTr? tov ! IloXXa Ta Trj tov !
TTjvdyiav apTi fcr]pvôv. ?acriXecos iraTpiapypv
'
A?ie Tr?s TpiaBos ! 'H crvvoBos apTi A%ie tt?s TpiaBos ! H
dyla Kr?pvyQr\T(u. dyia Mapia
*
OeoTOKos eo-Tiv. A?ie tov
Qp?vov ! (H
dyla Mapia 6eoTOKOSecTTiv. H dyia avvoBos tovto elirev.
fO pur} XaX v eo-Tiv. NiKa r? ttIcttis tt?s vi/ca r? iticttis tcov v.

Maviyaios TpiaBos? opOoBog Tr?v
avvoBov Tiva ; Ncfca r? 7t?(tt?c tov

dyiav apTt tcr\pv%ov. Op6oBo%os ?acriXevei, (po?rjaai ?aacXeo)*;,
viKa 7] ttigtis Tov veov K va-TavTLVOV iroXXa Ta tt] ! vea<; 7roXX? Ta

T7?<; avyovGTt)*;. t^? ÊXevrjs
T7] ! ?oXXa Ta 6Trj tov iraTpiapypv ! A%ie t^? TpiaSos ! IovcrTive avyovcTTe, tu V in Ca S !
.... 'Ees ! /JbapTvpofiai. *H El) TI?cttis eaTiv, ov/c evi 0ea)pe?v, ?SeXcfrol
(^read KTjpvaaei^, êpyr).
M?a lovaTive tu vincas! Ei ttjv iti tiv,
ypiaTiavoi. y?rvyrj. avyovo-Tes fyiXei? Sevrjpov
ava?e/jiaTiaov. JEe? / fiapTvpofJiai. JEe? / Gvpay ere. JSe? / ra? Ovpas fcXeia). 'O pa] XaXcov
eo~Tiv. are, ovSe e/me, k. t. X.
Maviyaios MapTvpofial irap
Ibid. p. 1153 IlaXiv t?}? eiaoBov yevo?JLevr?$ irap? tov Kal

dyit?Taiov ?laKapiooTaTov ?pyie
iriafcoirov Kai oikovjjl Vlkov I ev?eay? tg5 avTov tov
iraTpiapypv avvov, ajia yevecdai irXrjcriov
vai airo iravTo? tov Xaov ovtc?? ?oXXa Ta tt) tov ! iroXX? Ta
afji?uuvoc, (p rjXdov iraTpidpypv
T7] TTj? avyovcrTTjs ! tov veov KoovaTavTivov iroXX? Ta T1] ! Tr?<$ v?as iroXX? Ta ttj !
'EXevrj?
To Xeityavov MaKeSoviov tj) eKKXrjcria! 'lovaTive avyovarTe, tu vincas! Ev^rjfila avyovGTa,

tu Vincas! Tov? ev Sia ttjv iti tiv ttj ! Ta oaTea twv
e?opla eKKXrjaia '}AvaaKa(j>ei7]
v ! Ta oaTea tcov evi
Neo-Topiav AvacrKafaiT] EvTvyiavicrTOJV ! Ti$ NecrTopios eyco ovk o??a.
avTco airo MaKeSoviov to MaKeZov?ov
Ava?efia ttjs TpiaBo?.To Xeiyjravov dpTi <?>epe, ovopua
apTi Tayrj, Seofieda Tas oXas (ftcovds tw ?acriXei. Tov veov T?ov\mv eg ?aXe, 6 veos T?ovfi?s
ecTTi tov tov iraXaTiov Kai MaKehoviov
AfiavTis Xrjpov e^co ?aXe. Ev<?>r?pbiov tjj eKKXrjaia.
Ta avvoBiKa etc direXO cri, k. t. X.

Pcu/jltjv dpTi
From the Dialogue hetween the Greens, the Blues, and Justinian's : held
spokesman
shortly before the sedition of the Nika (A. D. 532). Theophanes, p. 279 O i IIp d
aivoi. iroXX?, 'Iovcrnviave rov ?iKas ! fiove ov
'Err] avyovare, ABiKOVfiai, aya?e, ?acrrdCa)
o?Bev o 0eos* fir] irXeov Kai KivBvveveiv.. MavBdr Tis

$o?ovfiai bvofidaai, evrv^rja-rj fieXX p.
eariv ovk olBa. 'O rrXeoveKr v fie, rpiaavyovare, etc r?

r?ayydpia evpiCKerai.
\Oi IIpdorivoi.~\
MavBdr p. OvBels vfi?s dBiKe?. O? Updaivoi. Els Kal fiovos aBiKel fie. GeoroKe, fir)
eariv eKe?vos ovk Oi Up a a ivoi. Kal
avaKecfraXiar) ! MavBdr p. Tis oiBafiev. %v fiovos
ovare, ris rrXeoveKre? MavBar Ei ns eav eanv ovk
olBas, rpiaavy fie ar?fiepov. p. oiBafiev.
O i Tlpdaivoi. KaXoTToBios o airaO apios aBiKel fie, Beairora rravr v. MavBar p. Ovk eêi
irpay fia KaXo7T ?Bios? O? T?paa ivoi. Ei ns rrore eanv, tov fiopov rroir?crei rov ^lovBa! eO
0eos dvrarroB aei avr aBiKovvn fie Bia MavBar ovk els to
rd^pvs. p. *T/ieis dvepyeade
0e pr)arai, e? fir) eis ro v?piCeiv rovs dpyovras. Oi Updaivoi. Ei ns Bryirore aBiKel fie, tov
rov IovBa ! MavBar Kal ?fajiapeirai.
fiopov rroiryjei p, ^Havydaare, ^lovBaioi, Maviâioi
O i Updaivoi. 'lovBa?ovs icai 'Xafiapeiras airoKaXe?s ; 'H ?eoroKos fiera oX v. MavBar p.
r/E s rrore ?avrovs ; O iH a a iv o i. Ei ns ov on s iriarevei o
Karap?ade p Xeyei opO BeaiTorrjs,
dvdOefia avr s ra> IovBa. MavBar p. Ey vfi?v Xey eis eva ?airriCea6ai, k. t. X.
From Justinian's Constitutiones Novellae. 8, 2 'Ekc?vo fi?vroi Biopl?ofiev ro xpr?vai

rov
?iKapiov rrjs Aaiavrjs bvra Se Kai apypvra rrjs ?aKanavrjs ?pvyias firjKen fi?v ovr rrpoaa
aXX? rov Xoirrov KOfir]ra ?pvyias IlaKariavrjs ovo flagead ai, Kal KOfii?eaQai e/c tov
yopeveaOai,
Kai vvv avvov v re KaisKamrari v v, rrroi v v koI avvreXei v,
Brj/ioaiov direp rrpofyaaei Ke<f>aXr]Ti
ovBevos eXarrovfievov rovr v. Kal fir) Bvo rd?eai a\V

inrep eKar?pas dp^rjs eXafi?avev, yjpr\a0ai,
rr\v re rov re rov fiiav ovaav
dvafiiye?crav eKarepav, ap%ovros, rr\v ?iKapiov, yev?a0ai KOfir]navr)v
re Kal rov kivBvvov r v v v avr re Kai ir?aiv ofioi s errovros, ola

ovofia?ofie'vrjv, Brjfioai <j>op fii?s
rd?e s Ka0eaT ar}S, fir) Birjprjfi?vrjs avrrjs rravreX s, k. t. X. Novell. 13, prooem. To r v
v v ovofia, ae/ivov re Kai rois iraXai P rarov
XafiTTporar rrjs aypvirvias apyovr fiaiois yv pifi
ov, ovk oir s eis aXXoiav fierearr) Kal ra?iv. CH fiev v

?crfiev rrpoarjyoplav y?p rrarpios rjfi (?> vr)
avrovs ?KaXeae, rr? r v v Kal ovBev Kara
praefectos vigilum dypvrrvovvr dvepevvrjrov
v r v rr v tovtovs v ovk
Xifiiravovr rrj av0p apxv eiriarrjo-ao-a r) Se ye *EXXrjv </) vr) ?a-fiev
o0ev avrovs eKaXeae r v k. t. X. Novell. 3 rov ovv

err?p'xpvs vvkt&v, 13, Up fiev 0ecnri\lpfiev
firjB?va WKrerrap^pv rravreX s eiri rr)v eiprjfi?vrjv rrapievai irpiv r) rrap rjfi v avfi?oXa tov
dpyr\v
Kai v errl ro tovto
(fypovTiafiaros Xa?oi, firjBevi Xoy roXfi?v % ?aaiXiKCuv avôX (?>povno-fia
y aXX avafieveiv rr)v ?aaCXeiav Kai rr)v Kei0ev ev ypafifiaai ovBevl rr)v
pe?v, yJrrj<f>ov. Hfie?s yap
ei r v v r v
elprjfievrjv dp^rjv rrapaB aofiev, nrXr)v fir) fieyaXoirpeTreaTar iXXovarpi v, r) rrepi?Xe
rrr v KOfiryr v consistorianw^, r? r v
Xapmporar
v
rpôvv
v r v
rrpair piav
v Kal
vorapi v, o?
ravrrjv elev, r) aXXas ?/>X?9 ?p?avres Kai (?yavevres r)fi?v eirirr\Beioi koI rrjs rrap
7rapaXafi?avovTes
rjfi v
a%ioi fiaprvpias.
From Theophilus Antecessor. 2, 4, 3 'Airoa?ewvTai Be 6 ovaovq^povKTos t?) TeXevTjj tov

ov Kai Tais Bvo KairiTis ttj Kai fiecrr), Kai tco non utendo
OV(ppovKTOvapiov BefiivovTioai fieyaXrj tjj
Kai a Tiva iravTa tov

Tpoircp prjTco copicr/ievco ypovco irepieyeTai BiaTa?ei rjpieTepov ?aaiXecos?
o edv o tco tov ovctov

'Ofjioicos diroa?evvvTai ovcrovcppovKTOS ovaovcppovKTOvdpios irpoirpieiap?co
*
eljcoTiKco yap ovBev irpaTTei.
cppovKTOv irapayc?p7]crr? irapaycopcov
From the Ae ipi v of Joannes Moschus 620 XXXVII Tls tcov

?piov (A.D. ?).
aveXOovcriv ev oti ttjs iroXecos
yepovTcov Bir?yr?araTO rjf?v ?Tj?ai'Bi yepcov Ka0e?eTO e?co Avtivco,
iroirjaas eis KeXXiov avTOv ctt) tcl Be BeKa hva Be

fieyas, irepi e?BopirjKOVTa. Elyev pia?rjTas ecryev
iravv eavTOv. O ovv iroXXaKis evov?eTei Kai avTov

afieXovvTa yepcov irapeKaXei Xeycov, ABeXcfre,
eavTOv airoQavelv Kai eis fcoXacriv aireXdeiv. *0 Be dBeXcfros iravTOTe

cf>povTi?eTrjs tyvyfjs eyeis
Tov firj Ta vir avTov. ovv ?ieTa Tiva
iraprjKovev yepovTOS Beyp[ievos Xeyofieva Xvve?rj ypovov
tov iroXv Be eir avTco o oti ev iroXXrj Kal

TeXevTTjcrai aBeXcpov eXvirrj?r) yepcov jjBei yap advfiia
e%r?X6ev tov Kocrpiov tovtov. Kal o

dpieXeta evyeaOai Kal Xeyeiv, Kopie
r?p%aTO yepcov 'Itjctqv
o aXrj?ivos Ta avTov tov
XpicTTe tj/jicov 0eoc, airoKaXvy?rov fioi irepi Trjs tyvyfjs aBeXcpov. Kai By
ev eKCTTacrei Kai ev avTco tco Kai tov
Oecopei yevopievos iroTa?Jbov irvpos irXrjdos irvpl pi?crov aBeXcpov
ecos ToTe avTco o Ov Bid TavTrjv ttjv

?e?airTicr/jievov Tpayr?Xov. Xeyei yepcov, Tificoplav irapeKaXovv
ere iva tckvov o Kai elirev tco yepovTi, EvyapiaTco

cppovTicrrjs Trjs iBias tyvyfjs, ; AireKpi6r? dBeXcj>os
tco 6 eco, oti Kav piov aveaiv KaTa r?? crov eiravco ?crTa
iraTep, r) KecpaXrj eyei y?p evyas KOpvcprjs
piai eiricTKoirov.
? 17.
Second Epoch. From A. D. 622 to 1099.
We put the year of the Hegira at the head of this epoch, not because the flight of
the Arabian prophet from Mecca to Medina was in any way connected with the decline
of the Greek but because his successors a very part in

language, played conspicuous
the history of the Byzantine empire.
was now at a very low ebb, and a scholar was so rare a
Learning good phenomenon,
that his literary attainments were likely to be regarded as the result of his proficiency
in magic.58 The language lost much of its original character by the prevalence of
and the intermixture of elements. The inflections were

ignorance foreign grammatical
for the most part Attic, but hosts of new words and phrases were daily into
coming
use ; to say nothing of new meanings given to ancient words. The syntax also under
went important With very few the learned of this age were
changes. exceptions,
58 It was believed
by the superstitious that Photius, the great scholar of this epoch, had received lessons
in the black art from a Jewish sorcerer. Theoph. Cont. 670.
incapable of appreciating the merits of the best models of confined

antiquity. They
themselves chiefly to the study and imitation of the earlier ecclesiastical authors, of
whom were great admirers.59 In their writings endeavored to avoid as much
they they
as possible whatever to the which
belonged spoken language, they designated by the
of usage, common usage, common and the common language, the
appellations simple style,
common and the common dialect. This common, or dialect
impure language, popular,
may be as the link between ancient Greek and modern
regarded forming connecting
Greek. It is represented by the Chronicon Paschale, by Malalas, the Geoponica,
Theophanes, Leo his Monachus,
(in T?ctica), Georgius Porphyrogenitus, Symeon
Magister, Leo Grammaticus, and others. We may remark here, that, if the ex
pression Medi val Greek is to be used at all, it should be restricted to the language of
this Here follows a list of mediaeval Greek writers.
epoch.
Theophylactus Simocates 628 Joannes of Damascus

756+
Sophronius of Jerusalem 638 ? Concilium Nicaenum II. 789
Georgius Pisides 639 Tarasius 789
Concilium Lateranense 649 lexicon
Hesychius,
Theophilus Protospatharius 650 ??? Choeroboscus
Chronicon Pase hale 650 ? Theognostus 800+

Geoponica 800 ?
M?ximas 662
(*,mfessor) Georgius Syncellus 806+
Concilium Co.
stantinopolitanwn III. 680
Theophanes (Isaacius) 817
Anastasius Sindites 690 ? Theodorus Studites 826
Concilium Quinisextum 692 Joseph Studites 826?
Andreas of Crete 724 ? Nicephorus of Constantinople 828
Cosmas of Jerusalem
743-[ Joannes of Sicily 866+
59 not
Joannes of Sicily does hesitate to place Demosthenes below of Nazianzus. Bekker. 1447
Gregory
*0 ?eoXoyos ov p?vov aXX? Kal itavTas k. t. X.
ArjpocrO?vrju, VTrepe?aXeTO,
60
Phot. 279, p. 530, 29 "o 6 iv ttj o-vvrj ? ia. Id. 33
?v?paKevs KaXovpcvos Kap?cuvapcos. Compare 66, p.
*Eo~tl be \j$iKr)(j)opos^\ t?]v (j)p?o~iv air?piTT?s T Kal o~acj)r)s . ... to re vec?Tcpoiroiov ?kkXlpcl, Kal to
y?p aplat?
ov i. ? ttX o v cr T
TpoTTov Kal i?r)o-KT}pevov 7rapaTpe^ PORPH. Cer. 5 Ka?cdpiXrjpevr] Kal p a (f>p
a o~ e i /ce
Xprjpe?a. 619*0 rj k o i v r} avvj]6?ia Xo^?êpa KaXc?. Adm. 68 Ai? koivtjs Kal Ka 6 c?p tX r?p ? v r\ s
an a y y eX ?a s ?iba?ai o~e eo-nevo-a. 153 2ep?ovXa r? koivtj crvvrj?eia Ta dovXiKws (prjcrlu

(read ?ovXiKa)
Kal tovs Ta evTeXrj Kal 7revixp? ThEOPH. CONT. 96 *A r) k o i v r?
V7ro?rjpaTa, T&p?ovXiavovs VTrobrjpaTa (fyopovvTas.
yX
<?t t a Kal p rj k a ? a p ? KaXel xepvt/3??eoT?. 181 hi?ahiov TrapaKtiTai Tvpiv ? y p o t k i k fj
(j)
p fj
KaXovpevov.
232 *0 ?aphovKiov oi?f KaXe?v r? o-vvrj?eia. 299 As craKTOvpas Kal yaXeas ?a>?ao~i ir? p tt oXX o t.
ovopa?civ
318 Ka\ov eVi tovtols k o i v oX k t e?v . Cedr. 19 Tovs KaTa ovs Kal
y?p II, 153, Tr?u avaToXr?v Mavixa?ovs, ?rj
TLavXtKi?vovs ?iro t(?v uipeo-iapxcov r\ k o t u oXc ? ?a oide KaXe?v. SCYL. 643 To $ rjp S> 8 e s tovto Kal KaOrjpa?ev
pevov ?rriK?yc?v, 'Eco are e/crio-a, (fiovpve,

eco iva o~e %aXao~c?. 644 avTOVs r? k o l v tj ovop?&i ? i ?X c kt o s .
Bap?yyovs
Concilium ?onstantinopolitanum IV. 869 PoUux, xpoviK?v 963?
Synodicon Vetus (in Fabricius XL) 872 Nicephorus Phocas 969
Pseudo-Synodus Photiana 879 Mymologicum Magnum ?
Basilius, the emperor 886 Suidas 974 ?

Photius 8B6+ Symeon Magister 975+
Stephamis (author of Vita Sancti Ste Leo (Diaconus) 987 ?
phan! Junioris) Zeo (Grammaticus) 1013 ?

Joannes Cameniates 904 Scriptor Incertus de Leone Bardae Filio
Leo (Philosophus) 911 Petrus Antiochenus 1053+
Basilicae Institutiones Georgius Cedrenus 1057
Georg iusMonachus 948 Michael Gerularius 1058

Oecumenius 950 ? -ffKWi 1060
Genesius 950 ? Michael Att?lei?tes or Attalei ates 1073
Constantine Porphyr ogenitus*1 959 Scylitzes 1081+
Theodosius, yAKpo?a-eis 961
? 18.
Specimens of the popular style of the seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, and eleventh
centuries after Christ.
From the Chronicon Paschale, p. 699 D. Tovr r eret, firjvl

(A. 610) inrep?eperal<u9*
Kara P fiaiovs bK^ T, ivBiKTi vos IA , rjfiepa Z , ava$aivovrai rrXoia wava Kara ro
?plov crrpoyyv
Xovv KaareXXiv, ev o?s Kai o vios Kai rore $?>/ca? Kar

r)v HpaKXeios *HpaKXeiov. eicrepêrai
avrr)v rr)v r)fiepav arrb rov rrpoKeaaov tov *E?Bofiov rrepl earrepav, Kal epyerai Ka?aXXapis els ro
s. Kai rovreanv v r v
.??s rroXe
TraX?r- rrj e^rjs rrj TrXrjaiaaavr v irXoi rrj
rjfiepa, KVpiaKrj
rroXei, Bov aos, oar is ra rravBeiva ev rr? Kar $?>?5

Avnoyêia fieyaXrj ernrporrriv Biempajaro
tov rore Be v ev rrj to avrov
elarjyricrei @eo(j>avovs rrjs avaaKa<fiov fivr\fir)s, iroXei, fiera ?aXeiv
r v Kal do-To^rjaai, e<pvyev, koI eX0 v fiera Kapa?ov els rov 'IovXiavov
Trip rrXTjaiov Kaiaaplov
Xifi?va Kara r? Xeyofieva Mavpov, o-rev 0e\s eppiifrev eavrov etc rrjv 0aXaaaav, Kal Xa? v fiera
arra0lov airo evos s eis 0aXaaamav, arre0avev. Kal rov

rrXr?yr)v e^Kov?lr pos, r)v K?Xr)0evros
aKrjv avrov Kai etc rov Bovv xai

fiaros eavprj airrfve^?r] eKav0rj.
KaXov Se orr s fcal vvv o

Ibid. p. 716 (A. D. 626) Bir)yr\âa0ai fiovos iroXveXeos ko?
0eos rjj rrjs a%pavrov avrov firjrpos Kal Kara aXr?0eiav

evairXayxyos evirpoaBeKr irpea-?eia
v 0eoroKov Kal rr\v rarreivnv ravrryv avrov rroXiv ea crev ex
Bearrolvrfs r)fi aeirrap0evov Mapias
r v Kara viav KVKX cravr v avrrjv rravaQe v v avrov Kal rov ev
avficp ey0p rrj Kparaia %e?/??,
Xaov aaro fievrjs a?as re Kai

avrrj evpe0evra eXvrp rrjs rrpoaBoK fiayaipas, ai^jiaX rriKporarrjs
BovXeias, b ovBeis r v rravr v evTroprjaei 'O yap emKaraparos

Bir?yr\aaa0ai. XaX?apas ^ctpyps
61 In his "Life of Basil the Macedonian," his grandfather, Porphyrogenitus employs the elaborate style
of his time.

tov cos eoiKev, Kai Be TeXevTa?ov ttjv tov irava

UepcriKov TpaTOV cKBeôfievoS) epyois aireBel^?r),
0eov tcov irXeiaicov tovtcov ev XaXKrjBovi

yayavov A?apcov eireXevcriv, irpo rjpiepcov yevopevos
iravTa Ta Te Kal iraXaTia Kal tovs oikovs a?ecos Kal epeivev Xoiirov
irpoacTTeia evKTrjpiovs eveirprjcrev
tt]v eKeivov ovv K& tov iowiov pbrjvos IA ivBikticovos,

irapovcriav e/cSeô/xez>o?. Tfj Trjs irapovcrrjs
TOVTeaTiv tcov Kal airocToXcov Ka\

Trj r?pepq Trjs crvva?ecos dyicov evBo?cov Kopvcpaicov UeTpov
tov cos Bia
JTavXov, KaTeXa?e irpoKovpcrov 0eopiiar?Tov j(ayavov, a>XPl XL^,La^C?V fpiaKOVTa, SrjXco
fiaTcov to Te Kai Ta evBov avTov, ?octtc tovs

cp7]fiiaavTes piaKpov Telaos KaTaXa?eiv evpe6evTas
iroXecos K ra tt?v avTr?v ovcrav

e%co6ev Trjs ecpiirirovs yevvaioTaTOVS CTpaTicoTas r\\iepav KvpiaKrjv
evBov tov veov QeoBoaiaKov TavTrjs ?acriXiBos iroXecos Kai epieive to avTo
yevecrOai Teiôvs ttJ?
eirl Ta avTcov t?v K

irpoKovpcrov pieprj MeXavTiaBos, oXiycov e? eKTpeypvTcov pêyjpi? Teiôvs BiaXeip,
Kai fir] Tiva rj oXcos Bairavas Ev tco Be

fjiaTcov crvy%copovvTcov enlevai, aXoycov crvXXeyeiv. piecrcp
Kal prjBevos tcov tov

dxpts Vp?p?v BeKa ?cpe?fjs BiaBpafiovacov, ex?pav avveyyvs Tefyovs (pavevTos
ol ?ieTa Kai iroXiTcov, ?>s airo BeKa
%r)X0av GTpaTicoTai iraXXiKapicov ocpeiXovTes fiiXicov Qepicrai
Kal crvve?r) airavTrj?rjvai avTOis tovs fcal evdev KaKeWev Tivas Biairecre?v.
oXiya yevvr\paTa, ex@povs
From TheoPHANES, p. 752 QeoBcopos Be o rjyovpievos tcov XtovBIov Kal 'Icocrrjcp

o
dBeXcpos
avTov ?ecrcraXoviKrjs TlXaTcovi Kai tois Xoiiro?s aitTcov
apxieirlcTKOiros dpa eyKXeicrTco piovaô?s Trjs
Koivcovias tov aireaTTjaav Bia tov oiKOVOfiov cos irapavo

NiKrjcpopov dyicoTaTov irarpiapxpv Icoarjcp
?jbcoscTTecpavcoaravTaKcovaTavTivov Kai OeoBoTTjv. Be o ?acriXevs

NiKrjcpopos dcpopprjs Bpa^dpuevos
eiricTKoirovs iroXXovs fcai crvvoBov KaT avTcov eKeXevcrev, Bi
r]yov/jievovs adpoiaas KpoTr]6rjvai r)s
tcai iroXecos firjvi ivBikticovi B . Tco

eê?Xrj0r]crav Trjs fiovrjs Trjs e%opia irapaire?icp6evTes lavovapico,
S' avTco em tco Xaco ev tco eiriirecrovTes ol TavTrjv

poyas BiBofi?vrjs $Tpop,covi BovXyapoi dcpeiXavTO
> 4 Kai eKaTov, Kai iroXvv Xaov crvv tco Kal tois
ypvcriov pas %?\?ac KaTecrcpaâv crTpaTrjyco dpôv
criv Kal tcov Xoiircov roi ovk Kal irdvTes dircoXovTo.

rjcrav y?p Qe\iaTcov Ta? dpftovTes oXiyoi,
EXa?ov Be Kal to tovXBov bXov Kai virecrTpeyJrav.
From Leo's T?ctica. AiaTa?. 18, 72 UXeiovas Be ev tois dcpoplaeis xprjcrijiovs

irXayiois
ev tco vcoTco avTcov oi ryroi ol ckBikoi. Tovs Be
yap apKovcriv Xeyopievoi Bicpevcropes Ka?aXXdpioi,
ryroi irXeov rj Tecrcrdpcov tcov

Kovpcrcopas, irpopiaôvs, p>r) Tpicov crayiTTo?oXcov Trjs irapaTaêcos
?v Tais avTcov. HavTcos Be Kal crirovBr?v irony

Bicpevcropcov Bico?ecre û)p??e<70a? pirjBe KaraTpex^v
creTai Iva ev fcai laco toitco KaTa to BvvaTOV avTco ti\v ev6a ?Jbryre vXai
yvfivco irapaTaîv eKTa^rj,
elcrl pnryre Be KoiXaBes Bid Ta it tcov eirivoovfieva

Baaelai, pJ\re iraXfiaTa, evoxXovaiv apa TovpKcov
eyKpvfJifJiaTa. 73 Kai Tas ?iyXas Be eK BiacrTTj/iaTos KaTa Tecrcrapcov ?lepcov Trjs irapaTaêcos
toivvv Kal Aayo?apBoi iroXXov iroiovvTai.
iroiTfcreis.81 $pdyyoi Xoyov eXevOepias irepi
'AXX? ol to irXeov TOiavTTjs vvv aircoXecrav. Kai ovtoi Kai
piv Aayo?apBoi Trjs apeTrjs IlXrjv
Kal ev to?s Te Kai eis oveiBos

$pdyyoi ?pacrels r?crav aKaTairXr?Kroi iroXepiiois, ToXpiTjpoi irpoireTe?s,
S tt)v BeiXiav, Kal tt]z; Kai TavTiqv olovel EvkoXcos

XOVT irpos piiKpov avaxcoprjaiv, <Pvyrjv r)yovpevoi.
Be Bid tovto QavaTov KaTa Kai Kai

KaTacppovovcri Tr)v xe^Pa taaXrlv ccpoBpcos Ka?aXXapioi ire?oi
f
fiaypfievoi. 82 Orav s eiKos, ev rais Ka?aXXapiKais fiabais arev 0 aiv, ef ?vos avv0r\fia
y?p,
ros airoKara?aivovai r v iinr v avr v Kal rrefyi Kal rrXelovas
rraparacraovrai oXiyoi raya rrpos
fir) BeiXi vres, rrjs fiayrjs. 83 *OirXi?ovrai Se aKovrapiois Kai

Ka?aXXapiovs r) arroXr^yovrai
Kal cnra0iois Kovr ? Kai em r v fi v avr v Bia X v eviore
Kovraplois repois, pi ava?aaraCovaiv,
Se rives avr v Kai Bia? vvvvrai avra.90 Se Bia yprffidr v evKoX s <f>iXo
Tiro^>0eipovrai
ovrest v arro r v IraXias evrav0a iroXXaKis v
KepBe?s ?? rreipa fia0ovres icfiev e% rrapayevofiev
eirl s, rrj eKeiv v Kai rovr v 0evr v re Kal cvve0icr0evr v.

rrjs Bio?Krjae eirifiiîa, olfiai, ?ap?ap
From CONSTANTINE PORPHYROGENITUS. Adm. p. 200 "On TToXXaKlS o Kvpis Ae v 0
Kal o P fiavos Kai avrrj v to ro rov

?aaiXevs Kvpis r) ?aaiXeia rjfi erre^r?rr]ae Kaarpov Ker?e'ov
avro Kai to eKeWev ?eoBoaiovrroXiv,

avaXa?ea0ai eiaayaye?v ragarovs, irpos fir) airapy?ia0ai rr)v
re tov Kal rovs avrov tov to

e?jao"(f)aXiCofievoi rrpos KovporraXarrjv aBeX<f>ovs fiera rrapaXr)<p0rjvai
avrovs to toiovtov ovk

rr)v QeoBoaiovTToXiv dvaXa?ea0ai Kaarpov. 'AXX r)veo")(pVTOoi "I?rjpes
rovro Bi? rr?v r v QeoBoaiovTroXir v Kai Bia ro firj to
rroirjaai ayairrjv rrop0r)0rjvai Kacrrpov
aXX orav rov P fiavov Kal rrjv ?aaiXeiav rjfi v on El

QeoBoaioviroXiv, avreBrjX Kvpiv Xeyovres
rovro dr ifiia eis rovs rjfi v.

rroir\aofiev, eyofiev yevea0ai yeirovas
Id. Ceremon. l, 87, p. 393 Oca Bel rrapa^vXdrreiv, e?v o avayopev0els ev rois dv
fi?peaiv
?aaiXevs diroareiXr] Kai Xavpeara firiBerr viro rov evrav0a ?aalXe s eis rr)v
rrpeor?eis Bey?els
Kai rr s ?e?aioi rr)v ?acriXeiav avrov Kal rovs aTrdXvei.
?aaiXelav, rrpea?eis
v, rov Kai eroifiaaai ra firjrara avr v, Kal

Xpr), irpea?evroiv epypfiev rrpofia0e?v fiayiarpov
?cal els avr v Kai eKaarov eis ro ?Biov firjrarov.

rre'fierai airavrrjaiv eicayayeiv Hpoevrperri?pvrai
Be Kal Kai avaX avro is, Kai KaraXvovaiv ev rois firjrarois avr v, Kai
arp fiara fiara fiera fiiav rj
Bvo ai rov O Be eKaarov avr v Ka0iaai r?

rjfiepas op fiayiarpov. Beypfievos rrapaaKeva?ei irpos
avr v, Kal avro?s, baa ko? diroXvei avrovs.Kal ore K?Xevcr aiv
d?i jiara BiaXeyerai %pr],
?rrb BiBorai koI rovs rovs airo IraXias Kai

irpoeX0elv, otfre fiavBara criXevnov, irpe'a?eis Beyerai.
e?v elev oi o r v v rrpos avrovs Kal

errapxps rj errapypi rrpea?eis, rrp îfios aBfirjvaiov arrepyerai
avrovs?
fieraar?XXerai
'Ev rrj irpoeXevaei Be rrjs IlevTrjKoarrjs rov ?aaiXevs Aeov

From Leo Grammaticus, p. 275
ros drreX0ovros eis rov Mcokiov koI ore TrXrfcriov croXeas, ej*eX0 v ris
?yiov elcroBevovros, rjX0ev rrjs
?k rov vos BeB Kev avrov Kara Kai rrayeias. Kai ei ?ir\ r)
d^ KecfraXrjs fiera pd?Bov icryyp?s
eis nroXvKavBrjXov efnroBia'0e?ora Bieyavv Orj, rrapev0v av tqvtov airrjXXaêv.
?op? rrjs pd?Bov
From Scriptor Inscertus de Leone Bardae Filio (A. D. 1013??), p. 352 Kal Xoiwov
? s rov BeKefi?piov firjva KpvTrrov rov BoXov eXypv ep r fievoi Se eXeyov ^?revBofievoi on eO
on Xeyovaiv avr rives on
?aaiXevs eirerpetyev r]fi?s *\?rr]Xa(j)f}aair? ?i?Xia, OXiyov ypovov eyeis
?aaiXevaai, Kal eveKev rovrov rroiovfieOa rr)v ?ryrrfcnv. Kal rrepi rov BeKefi?piov firjva BrjXo? rov
6 Ae v on o Xaos Bi? Ta? eiKovas on KaK&s avras
rrarpidpyriv VKavBaXi?erai Xeyovres rrpoGKVvov
on Ai ? rovro ra v, Kal n K.ai iroirjcrov

fiev, Kal e0vr] Kvpievovaiv r)fi avyKara?a, (prjai, fiiKpov
rov Xabv, koI r? El Be fir)?ovXei, rr?iaov rjfi?s Bi ov eveKev

oiKOVOfilav eis %afir]X? rrepi?X fiev.
ircoiroTe. Kai avTco o oti

irpocrKVveiTe, Trjs ypacprjs firj exovar?s prjTcos BrjXoi iraTpiapy^s H/xetc
Ta KaXcos Kai dvcoQev viro re tcov airocTToXcov Kai tcov ovtc

e? apxfjs opicrOevTa iraTepcov irapa
ovtg t? ev avTOis oiKovopovpiev.

caXevopiev irepicraoTepov
? 19.
Third Epoch. From A. D. 1099 to 1453.
The West once more came in contact with the East.

The Latin church sent large
bodies of men to Syria to deliver Jerusalem from the hands of the unbaptized race.
But experience taught the holy men that it was a less easy task to contend with the
Arabs, than to punish the effeminate schismatics who most unaccountably refused to
believe that the keys of paradise were in the possession of the bishop of Rome. They
therefore very naturally preferred to plunder Constantinople, and to occupy Pelopon
nesus and other parts of Greece.
The ancient was now an obsolete that is, it was no

language language; longer
understood by the masses.62 Those, however, who made any pretensions to education
affected to write according to the grammatical rules of classical Greek ; the spoken
dialect being, in their judgment, unfit for elaborate composition. But they did not aim
at anything than an imitation of the earlier imitators. were
higher They enraptured
with the of the rhetoricians of the first five or six centuries of our era,
turgid style
and with the verses of such poets as Oppian.63 The language of the scholars of this
epoch resembled the ancient Attic chiefly in its external form. We shall call it
scholastic Greek.
The dialect was the same as the Eomaic or modern Greek of the
popular essentially
present day, and may with propriety be called the early modern Greek. The learned*
gave it the name of the vulgar dialect, the common dialect, the common the
language of
Romans.64 The last of these expressions owes its to the fact that, the
origin during
62
Kai ep
NlC. GREG. I, 163 r)p TrjpiKavTa apr?p Xoyois ?'irto-rjp.os t<5 ?acriXiKa o-vyKaTeiXeyp,?pos KXrjp Te pyios 6 ?k
os top ip Tais ypaobais Ka\ ttjp ir oXv p

Kv7Tpov, evyeprj ttjs *E\X?8os pv?fibp 'ATTiKi?ovo-ap yX?o-o-ap eKelprjp n?Xai r?b r\
X p ? v op X i) 6 r] s
Kpv?epTa p,vxo?s, (^vareas beî?rrjTi Ka\ (fyiXoirop?a TeXec?Tepa. 7rpos <f>a>$fjyaye Ka\ olopei Tipa
apa?tcuaip. This means that of Cyprus wrote what would be called good Attic.
?xapio-aro simply George
63 ep 6 Ai?apios, av *a*
Compare PtOCH. 1, 316 seq. KaXos e'xri XPV(T^(t)lv.??h?p p.e, Md?e 'Onmapop, ire?pap
6 Oirmapos k eiriapa koXop p! iije?aipep

ovb?p (??o?e'iaai.*Ap p? eXenrep (j)ovppr}T?pr)s, TloXvp Kal biacftopcoTepiTîp.
64 atr? a> tt
COMN. I, 98 yAio-p,aTiop ?p 7rXe?apTo e? ?b i ?> r i b o s p>?p avyKetp.epop yX rj s , k. t. X. 395 BX?ôvs
TOVTOvs r) koipt) KaXeh o?be bi ?X e kt o s . P c?p. ? ? k a top
CONQUEST. 2805 ?ireKpldr], He answered him in
Romaic. DUCAS, 138 T 771> ko ip r)p eo r r ap P c? p, a i c? p .

yX
The modern F o*p.a ? iko s three less is derived from Pa>
adjective (in syllables), correctly Pc?/xci?kos,
k
fta?o?, after the analogy of 'AxauKos from 'Acatos. Hence, r) P co /x a i t 77 y X c? a a-a , or simply r? P cop.atiKa,
Byzantine period, the Greeks called themselves Romans, as has been re

already
marked.65
The authors of this epoch must be separated into modem Greek, and scholastic Greek.
The former wrote in the language of the common people ; the latter, in the artificial
Attic of the schools. Here follows a list of them.
Modem Greek.
Theodorus Ptochoprodromusm 1150? Bi?Xiov rrjs KovyK o~Tas t^s
Papavias Kal tov
name a
BiX?avbpos Kal Xpvcravr?a, the of Mcopai s67 1350 ?
poem ? Joannes Gananus
1422-f
Scholastic Greek.
Psellus 1105+ Germanus of Constantinople 1254
Theophylactus, bishop of Bulgaria 1112 Nicephorus Blemmides 1255+
Alexius Gomnenus, the emperor 1118 Arsenius of Corinth
1264+
Michael Glycas 1118 Acropolites 1282
Joannes Ginnamus 1118
Gregorius Gyprius 1289+
Euthymius Zigabenus 1118+ Nicephorus Ghumnus 1300
Joannes Zonaras 1118+ Ephraemius 1300+
Typicon Irenae Augustae 1118+ Pachymeres 1310 ?
Anna Gomnena 1137+ Thomas Magister 1310
Bryennius 1137?|? Aesopicae Fahulae ?
Joannes Antiochenus 1150?? Maximus Planudes
1327+
Nomocanon Gotelerianus (very barbarous) Nicephorus Callistus 1327+
Theodorus Ptochoprodromus 1150? Matthaeus Blastaris 1335
Joannes Tzetzes 1150 ? Armenopulus, less correctly Uarmenopulus 1350 ?
Manasses 1150? Gregorius Palamas 1351+
Aristenus 1166 Nicephorus Gregor as 1359 ?
Neophytus, De calamitatibus Cypri 1190-|_ Cantacuzenus 1375
Xiphilinus 1199 Guropalates ?

Eustathius of Thessalonica 1200-J Ghrysoloras 1415
Joel 1200+ Goncilium Florentinum 1439
Balsamon 1204 Gemistus
1441+
Nicetas (CVwniates) 1216
Romaic, orModem Greek, literally, theRoman In expressions like the ? &pal iKa is
language. following,
an adverb : ; Do know Romaic f He
Sepeis Vapaiim you 'Op?X?ei Vapahm, speaks Romaic.
65 See
above, ? 14.
66 is the earliest modern Greek writer of whom we have
Theodorus Ptochoprodromus
any definite accounts.
His two modern Greek poems, entitled tov tov ?a<riXea
Sri'xoi QeoB?pov UTaxonpodpopov npos Kvpiov MavovrjX tov
Kopvrjv?v,represent the popular dialect of the twelfth century. They are found in the first volume of Coray's
Atakta.
67 It is a translation from the
original French. See Buchon's preface to the edition of 1845.
? 20.
Specimens of the modern Greek of the twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth
centuries.
From Theodorus Ptochoprodromus addressed to the emperor Manuel

(2r?xot>
Comnenus).
1, 110 Tr)v K <f>aXrivaov, ?aaiXev, els rovro ri fie
Xeyeis ;
Av k rraiBlv
ej?G> yeiTovav nv?v, eyr? ayopiv,
Na rov eiir n Md0e ro ypafifiariKov va ty}crr? ;
Uap? KpaviapoKe<j)aXov nr?vr s va fi bvofidaovv,

N? rov eirr 'n Md0e to ro iraiBiv aov*
r?ayydprjv
115 TeiTOvav ey rrer^ rrjv, raya tyevBorCayyapriv,
eve eve Kai
UXr?v KaXoyjrovviarrjs, yapoKoiros.
e
Orav y?p iBr] rryv avyr)v rrepuyapaaaofievrfv,
Aeyei, *As ?paar) to Kpaaiv, Kal ?aXe ko? mrrepiv.
Ev0vs ro ro ro rraiBiv rov

?paaeiv 0epfiov, Xeyei irpos
*
120 N? to, iraiBiv fiov, dyopaae yppBoKoiXa arafi?vov
Kal rvpiv aXXrjv crrafievapeav,
<?epe BXayiKov
Kal Bos fie va rrpoyeva fiai, Kal rore va rrer?ov .
A(j> ov Se <f>0aarfr? rvpiv Kai ra yppBoKoiXirCia,

Kav rov BiBovaiv eis rb
reaaepa rpavbv fiovypovnv,
125 Kal rrivei ra Kal pevyerai Kepvovv rov aXXov eva,

Kai Kal rrer?ovei.
rrapev0vs viroBrffiav erralpvei
Ovrav Se rraXiv, ?aaiXev, ye'fiaros ?opa ^>0aar?,

PiTrrei to KaXarroBiv rov, Kai ro aaviBiv,
piirrei
Kai Xeyei rr)v yvvaiKa Kal 0es rparretyv

rov, Kvp?
130 Kai rrp rov fiiaaov ?Kêcrov, Bevrepov ro a<f)ovyyarov,

Kal ro arro
rpirov aKpiorraarov o(f>0bv fiepiov,
Kai r?raprov fiovoKv0pov, rrXrjv?Xe7re va fir) ?paCp

'Aft
ov Be
rrapa0eaovaiv Kal viderai Kai Kar?r),
Ava0 fia fie, ?aaiXev, koI fie,

rpiaava0efia
135 "Ovrav arpafy Kal iB rov Xoiirov ro rr s Ka0i?ei,
To rr s va rriaar) ro
?vaKOfirroverai KOvraXiv,
Kal ovBev r? aaXia fiov s ro rrorafiiv.

Tpeypvv rp?yei
Kal k 7roBas v r v v,
y vrray epypfiai fierp any
Ev0vs rov rov airovBelov,

tflr lafi?ov, yvpev
140 Tvpev
rov rrvppiyiov Kal ra Xoirra r? fierpa.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK.
Ta piBTpa irov
AXXd cpeXovv '? tt\v dp, Tpov piov ireivav ;
IIoTe eK tov va ;
yap lapi?ov cpayco, KoapoKpaTcop
*H ir&s K tov iroTe p,ov va ;

irvpp?xôv xopTacrco
'
EBe T eKe?vos o
XviTr?s cocpiarTrjs Tâyyaprjs
145 Elire to
Kvpie \er?crov, rjpgaTo povKavi'Qeiv.
564 'Av r? irovos tov

2, appcocTTrjcrr) rjyovpievos, KpaTr?arr?,
Kpa?ei yopybv tovs l rpovs tov Belva Kai tov Beiva.

tov tov,
EpxovTai ?Xeirovcriv evOvs, Kparovcri crcpvyp,ov
Kal Ta crKv?aXa fieTa tov veXiov

?copovcri
Uo?cre Ta Kai Ta, Kai as ToBe ToBe,

Aiyovcriv, yevrj
Kai as cpepovcTi crvXiyovpBov Kal as ?aXovcriv ?irecrco,

570 Kai crvvTopov as yeveTai TOiavTTj laTpeia.
fO fiev '? ayopav laTpiKcov
virdyei crireppaTcov,
*
AXXjos opdrai eis Uepapav, aXXos eis Ta Byevlov.
va ?aToirovXa,
HirovBa?ovcri evpcocri y?rr]crcria,
'
?iXopirjX?T?as Tpvcpepds, Keo?iBia, yaXeas
575 Ta p,ayeipevovcriv crvv iracrais
Topyov dpTvcriais.
cO fi?v to crax^po?eppiov, aXXos Se to BpocraTOv,
3
AXXos cppovTi?ei to p?i>\oz>^ca ,J"riv a0pey?riav9
Kc? iraXiv dXXos eToijmos KvrjOei tt\v KecpaXrjv tov,
r/ET poi Se tovs iroBas tov pie? r)crvx?cis Tpi?ovv.

Kai BiBovaiv tovs laTpovs irXovcricos,
580 HpocTTaacrei Se
Aia va tovs TravTOTe aoKVcos, av vocrrjcrr].
exv
A ?Te tov l kov BeKairevTe

rpov Kpacriv ayyeia,
Tov S' aXXov Bos kciv BeKa

voplcrpiaTa fiavoXaTa.
Kai Ka0efjrjs tovs diravTas peT eôvaias BlBei.
585 El S' dppcoo~Tr\cr7)fiovaxos, r) irovos tov KpaTr\crrj,

*
'Atos tov Kat TaBe
yiveTai iaTpos irapayyeXXei
tov Kal vtjcttikos as Krrrai.
'Hpepas Tpe?s acprJTe
MeTa Be ttjv tcov tov elirov,

avpLTrXTjpcocriv rjpepcov,
Wixâs ?ep?TicreTe piKpds eis to irivaKiv,
590 Kal tyr\o~eTe p,iKpovT&KOV KecpdXiv Kpop,p,vBiTCiv?

Kal ?aXeTe XiyovT&KOV eXaBiov va pvpiarj,
Kai Bia tt\v evcoBiav.
cpXr]CTKovviTîv oXiyov
El BoTe tov vepovTîKov oXiyov,

Be Biy?rr?crrj9
Kal iraXiv e?acpryr? tov aXXas Kal Tpe?s r)p?pas*

From the of the Bi?Xlov rrjs rrjs P fiavlas Kal rov

IlpoXoyos KovyKearas
M pal s (The Book of the Conquest of Romania and of theMorea).
Q?X va ae ?<f>r)yr)0 a<pr?yrjaiv fieyaXrjv,
Kai av va fi va a
0eXrjs aKpoaa0jjs, oXrri? apear],
Orav to eros rjrove arro Knae s Kocfiov
Kai e?a/a? ?KarovrdBes,

EgaKis ?(iXidBes Be
5 Kal BcoBeKa eviavrovs, roaov koI ovj?i irXeov,
Aia fcai rroXXov Kal kottqv
awepyeias rrpo0vfiias, fioy?ov
Tov fiaKaplov eKeivov $pe Iliepov eprjfiirov,

"Oans dirrjX0e '? rr)v Xvpi?v va eyy rrpo<TKvvr?aei
Ea e?c toO Xpiarov
els r? rbv rd<f>ov.
^l?pocoXvfia
10 Kal s evpe rovs Xpiariavovs ?fioi s tov rrarpidpyr\v,
O?nves eBovXevaaiv eKel rbv dytov rd<?>ov,
To rr s rovs craai ro to
drifi a?drrriarov ?0vos,
Ekc?voi oi ?rrov rov

HapaKrjvoi a<j>evrevav,
f
Orav k vtyove ra o
Xeirovpya rrarpidpyqs ?yia
15 Me Bvvdfieis r? Kal ra Kar .
dprraâv eppr?Kraa?
Kal ?v rjTOV roa arroroXfios va rovs avrifiiXriar],
Ev0vs rov rroXX? rov

%dfio eppirrrav, rifi povaav.
IBovras rovro o eKe?vos o

?yios eprffiirrjs
s eKXavcrev, eXvrrr?0r],
MeydX e?ape0rjKev,
20 Kal ?lire irpbs rovs Xpiariavovs ?cai rrpos tov

rrarpidpyrrv
V2? Xpiariavos op0oBoôs ofivv aas Kai Xey ,
'
Av B crr] b 0eos Kai r) Bo?a rov v arroarpafy '? rr)v Avaiv,
X rov rrarrav rov rarov Kai eis oXovs rovs
dyi prjydBes,
BovXofi ?7reX0e?v cr fiariK s va rovs eirr r? ?Xe^^ .
25 Kal oXiri? els eXeos Xpiarov va rovs rrapaKivr\a

Na eX0ovv fie ra rovs eB s ro rovro
fyovaaara fiepos
N? rovs SapaKrfvovs eK rov rov

e?ydkovv Xpiarov rd(f>ov.
From the Egyptian Sultan's letter to the Byzantine emperor. Cantacuzenus, III, 94
D. ndvrore r)?aaiXeia crov ro 0eXr]fia avrfjs va to ty]Tr? airo rrjv aovXraviKrjv
(A. 1348) e?ovaiav
Kal airo to oarrryriov fias ro Kai Kai s eypfiev rraaav va
fiov rjyiaafievov rre^ nafievov, Bvvafiiv
?aaiXeias crov, Kai Ka0 s r v v aov

irXrfp fiev rr)v ayairryv rrjs evpiaKero rrpoyov rrjs ?aaiXeias
r v v fiov, Kai Ka0 s r v ?aalXe v

fiera rrpoyov rrjs crovXraviKrjs eôvaias errXr]povro r) bpe?is
r v v rrjs aov airo av0evnas Kai rrdvrore eKe?voi koI

rrpoyov ?aaiXeias rrjs fias, rjvyapiarovv fias
eis rr\v avXrjv fias Kai fias, icai ovr s rraXiv va

errefirrav rjyiaafievnv avvervyyuivav evepyerrjrai r)
crov Kal va irXrjpovTai rj ope?is avTrjs airo Trjs av?evTias Kal Bioti
dydiTT) Trjs ?acriXeias p?as.
Kal r? crvvr?0eia eKeivrj, airecrTaXrj r) ypacpr) avTrj air va
direKoirrj epiaKpvvev ep?s dvayvcoa0rj
eis tov ?acriXea e?? eiraivov Kai eis tcov
epnrpocT0ev peyav Trjs irpoTepas cpiXias irapaKivrjcriv
oti irdvTOTe va evac Kal va Kal to
?rjTrjpidTcov, pieTa XaP^ ireirXrjpcopeva irepicrcroTepa y?vcovTai,
air ecrds eis tov tov va to
r?X0ev irXaTVcrpiov Trjs KaXoavvrjs /?as yXvKVTaTOV, Bexd>p<e0a p,e ttjv
Ka0cos Ta Kai KaXa airo Ta T0^

KaXoyvcopbiav eBeâpie0a, Tcopa XePLa airoKpicriapiov Trjs ?acriXeias
crov tov tov Kai avTa /?era Kal to

dpxovTos MavovrfX, irapeXa?opev eiprjvrjs ?yvcopicrapev eypacpev
aireaco, k. t. X.
From JOANNES Can ANUS, p. 472 Avtos Be qtov irXrjaiov r?X0e irpos Tas crvvd?eis tcov Mov
crovXpiavcov ave?orjcre fieya PacrovX PacrovX MaxovpieTrj ! Kai yvpivcocras to %icpos /cal co0r?cras tov
?irirov Kal Kpaâs irpos Tas crvvTageis to AXdx TayKpv pacrovX Maxovp,eTrj, crvvave?orjcrav dpa Kal
tcov Mover ovXp,avcov Ta irX7]0r), Kai p,eTa Kal Kal Kal
oppirjs Kpavyrjs KpoTcov bpyavcov Kal /?vpicov
aXXcov Kai eis Ta toO airo ecos
aXaXaypaTcov craXiriyycov ecp0acrav Teixv KacrTpov Trjs 'EvXoir?pT'ns
Kal tt?v avTrjv Kai fiiav eKeivrjs. Kal irdv
Trjs Xpvcrias Xeyco copav Trjs rjpiepas iroXefiiKov opyavov
dva Kai etc Ta T crKoXas, eis to

ecpepov %e?/)<zc rjKOvp?ricrav ixv> e0r\Kav ave?rjcrav KacrTpov, eTpv
irovcrav tovs Kai ovBeis o eKeivovs eK tov Kal
irvpyovs. evp?0r\v epiroBicras fieyicrTOv cpo?ov BeiXias
oiroias eXa?ov ol Pcopbo?oi.' AXXoi Be pie crvcrTas tovs aXXoi

eTpvirovaav irvpyovs, ixaXovcrave
pie to aXXoi Tas tov Kai irdv Kal

t?okovs KacrTpov, Kay?rav iropTas e\co KacrTpov, ToXpirjpov dvBpelov
ol dere?eis eiroiovvTO tcov
irpos KaTairXrjîv rjpieTepcov.
TURKISH PERIOD.
? 21.
From the Conquest of Constantinople by the Turks (A. D. 1453), to theFirst Year of
the Greek Revolution (A. D. 1821).
After the fall of Constantinople, learning among the Greeks was confined chiefly to
the The of this period was more than a continuation of that
clergy. language nothing
of the last epoch of the Byzantine period.
The following list contains some of the authors of the Turkish period. It is un
necessary to inform the reader here that, with very few are beneath
exceptions, they
criticism.
Modern Greek.
'Efip.apovrjX Tec?pyiX?s, versifier 1498 'laKcu?os Tpi?aXrjs, versifier

1528+
2T?(j)apos SaxXrjKTjs Ar)p,T)Tpios Zrjpos, translator of the Batra
K(?PaTapT?pos, author of a metrical per chomyomachia 15 2 9 ?

formance entitled Air)yr?vis cupaioT?Ti] Aeop?pbos $?pTios, versifier 1531
'AnoXXcuplov tov ip Tvpc? 1500

Turcograecia, an historical work 15?0?
'EppavovrjX VXv?ovios 1596 'HX?as Mrjpi?TTis, sermons 1714
M?gipos Mapyovvios 1601 ? MeXeV?o? o

*A?rjpS>p, geography and eccle
NiK?Xaos ArjprjTp?ov, author of a poem en siastical history 1728

titled BocrK07TovXa rj tvpopcpr} 1625 BiT^?prCos ? Kopp?pos, author of 'Ep TOKpi
'Ay?mos 6 Kpfjs 1643+ Tos, a poem not entirely destitute of
'Avbp?as Tp?'iXos, versifier 1647 merit 1737+

Te pytos XopTaT?rj?, author of an Prjyas of BeXeoripos ancient
insipid (the Pherae),
tragedy entitled 'Ep?XpiXrj 1676 versifier 1798

MaT?a?os 6 Uvpa?av (bishop of Myra in "SiKT](j)6pos6 OeoT?Krjs 1800
Lycia) 1683 "Evyepios 6 BovXyapis 1806
Scholastic Greek.
Gonstantinus Lascaris
Georgius Codinus 1494+
Georgius Scholarius
1459 Arsenius of Monembasia* 1535
Michael Ducas Nepos 1462 *A\??av?pos 6 MavpoKopBaros, author of a
Chalcocondyles or Chalcondyles 1463+ work entitled Ilept Ka?rjKpvrv {De

Georgius
Phrantzes 1477 G?ciis) 1719
Theodorus Gazes 1478 O???piXos6 Kopvaahevs 1744
Georgius Trapezuntius 1486
? 22.
It is often asserted that modern Greek is identical with ancient Greek, mutatis
mutandis.68 This assertion is usually made by those who are with the
acquainted
and written of the but are not versed in ancient
spoken language present day, deeply
Greek. On the other hand, those who have read the earlier Greek authors, but are
68We
may be allowed to state here that, in the latter part of the eighteenth century, Hgen, of the Univer
sity of Jena, in his preface to the Homeric Hymns, maintained that the popular modern Greek was the same
as the language of the rustics of ancient Greece, and fortified his position by instancing such forms as ba>,Kp?,
Tp?obi,Kapr),??X; just as if these words belonged to the Eomaic.

aX<f>i, Athanasios Khrist?pulos, a modern Greek
of considerable merit, confounding, it would seem, the -ZEolians and Dorians with asserted
poet Ilgen's rustics,
that the modern language was neither more nor less than a slight modification of the ancient iEolic and Doric.
And in the of the present century he published a grammar entitled
early part Tpap.p.aTiKr) tt)s A?oXobapiKrjs, rJToi
rrjs 6p,iXovp.ep7]s Tcopiprjs Tcbp 'EXXrjpap yXaxra-as. Coray modified the German professor's assertion
by asserting
that the popular dialect of the first four centuries of the Christian era was essentially the same as that of the
twelfth century, which was essentially modern Greek. (Coray's Atakta, Vol. II, iff seq.)
We have already given specimens of the popular dialect of the fourth, fifth, and sixth centuries (? 16).
As to Ilgen's rustics, Philostratus informs us that, in his time, that is, in the third century, the inhabitants of
the interior of Attica spoke purer Greek than those who resided in the capital. Philostr. Vit. Soph. 2, 1, 7
*H p.ea-6yeia, bibaa-KaXeiop k. t. X. Ibid, 31 AiXiapos b? P<a
e^r], ttjs 'Attiktjs ?ya?bp ?pbpl ?ovXop.ep<? biakeyeadai, 2,
b? c?cnrcp o? ep tt? *A6rjvato?.
fi?ios p.?v rjp, rjiriKiCe fieo-oye?a
ignorant of the language of the later periods, affirm unhesitatingly that what is com
monly called modern Greek is a horrible jargon, differing from ancient Greek in every
particular except orthography. This conflict of opinions naturally gives rise to the
following question :What is the relation which modern Greek bears to ancient
Greek ?
If we would inquire into this relation, we must begin with observing that the
identity of two languages necessarily implies identity of sound, of inflection, of mean
of syntax, of phraseology, of accent, of rhythm, of history, and, lastly, of
ing, orthog
This premised, we proceed to consider each one of these
raphy. being particulars
with reference to ancient Greek and modern Greek.
1. Sound or Pronunciation. The modern is in many respects different

pronunciation
from the ancient. Thus,
H and T9 which two different sounds, are now
(a) The vowels originally represented
each like I ; as k?jtos, Ti0r\pi, ^?rvyv^ Kvpa, sounded kitos, ti0i/jli, ^?%/, Kipia.
pronounced
classical diphthongs are now monophthongs ; except AT, ET, HT, S2T9 in
(b) The
which the T has the power of B or $ ; as avpiov, ev0vs, r\vxomv, covtos^ pronounced
d?piov, ecp0is, icPypp.iv, ocpTOS.
(c)
All the modern vowel-sounds are isochronous ; that is, no distinction is made
between long and short.
The in ancient Greek, wTas

strong enough to cause the smooth
(d) rough breathing,
mute that came immediately after it to be changed into its corresponding aspirate. In
modern Greek it is to the smooth as

equivalent breathing; vir?p, egco, pronounced
e%o. Here, however, the modern may be said to coincide with the
lirep, language
Asiatic iEolic.
"When a consonant was doubled in pronunciation, it was doubled also in
(e) writing.
In modern Greek, when a consonant is doubled in writing, only the first one is
sounded ; as ccpdxXco, avppoia, pronounced acpdXo, cr?pia.

Were the Greeks of the present day to adopt the practice of spelling their words
in the manner, as pronounce them, there would be like ocular
simplest they something
demonstration of the departure of the modern pronunciation from the ancient standard.
In order to enable the reader to see at a glance the difference between the two systems,
we subjoin here the beginning of the Gospel of Mark written according to the
modern of pronunciation, side by side with the original.
system
rov 'Ir?aov Xpiarov viov tov Iicrov XpicrTov lov
*Apyj] evayyeXiov 'Apxji e?ayyeXiov
rov s ev rois tov 0eov, os ev tis
0eov, y?ypairrai irpofyryrais, yeypaiTTe irpocpiTes^
ÎBov ey drroareXX rov fiov rrpo 'IBov airocTTeXo top fiov

?yyeXov eyo ayyeXov irpb
irov aov, os KaraaKevaaei rr\v ?Bov aov crov, os t?v dBov crov
rrpoa irpocr?irov KaracrKe?dcri
aov. $ vr] ?ocovros ev rrj , crov. $ovl ?oovTOS ev ti

efirrpoa0ev eprjfi epmpocr0ev eplpio,
eroifiaaare rrjv ?Bov ev0eias 7roieire eTip>acraTe t?v oBov iriiTe

Kvpiov, Kipiov, ecp0las
ras avrov. I avvrjs Tas IoaviS' ?airTi

rpi?ovs Eyevero ?arrn Tpi?ovs acpTov. EyeveTO
v ev Kal v ev ti Ke pie
? rrj eprjfi Krjpvaa ?drrnafia fie' ?ov eplpo Kipicrov ?dirTicrpa
ravolas. Tavias.
2. Inflection. The modern and as far as go,

case-endings personal endings, they
are the same as the ancient. Thus, differs
fundamentally Xeyerai, pronounced X?yere,
from the later B otic x?yerrj chiefly in the quantity of the last syllable. But in the
inflection of nouns, and verbs, the modern language has undergone the
adjectives,
:
following changes
(a) The dual number has disappeared ; the plural supplying its place, as in Latin
and in English.
(b) Masculines and feminines of the ancient third declension are generally inflected
after the analogy of the first ; as, ancient o v, tov modern o rov
y?p y?povros, y?povras,
y?povra: ancient r) yvvr?, rrjs yvvaiKos, modern r) yvvaiKa, rrjs yvvaiKas.
(c) The modern language has no common gender. 'Further, all adjectives in 02 have
three endings ; as rfavyps, rjav^v^ f]av%ov
or
rjavô.
The modern
possessive, reflexive, and relative pronouns are
periphrastic ; as IBikos
(d)
fiov or eBiKos fiov, ?qx efios, my, mine ; rov eavrov fiov, for ?fiavrov, of myself ; o ?rro?os, for
os, who, which.
(e) The modern future, perfect, and pluperfect are periphrastic ; as 0? ypdyfrrjs,for
; ey for yeypacf)a ; e\ya ypdtyei, for iv.
ypdyfreis ypd\jrei, eyeypd<f)
(f ) The modern third person imperative is periphrastic, as in English ; thus, as ypdyjrj),

for ypayfrdr , let him tvrite.
(g) The modern language has no middle voice ; the passive supplying its place ; as
: 0? vi<j)0 , 0? ^pia0 , for
evi<j)0r]v, e^pla0r]V, for the ancient evisjrdfirjv, e^piadfirjv vityofiai,
yjplaofiai.
no optative mood ; its place being by the indicative and sub
(h) It has supplied
; as Elrrev on r)0eXev eX0ei, or on 0a eX0r?, for the ancient Elrrev on eXevaoiro.
junctive
no infinitive mood ; its place being supplied by the subjunctive with vd
(i) It has
or the indicative with on ; as GeX va fid0 , for 6eX fia0e?v, I wish to learn ;
(?va), by
on ey iBel, for $r]fii e pamvai, I that I have seen.
A?y say
Except the infinitive after the auxiliary verbs 0eX and e^ ; as 0eX <j>dyei, efya
also the infinitive with the article ; as to Xeyeiv, to eyeiv.
<f>dyei. Except
Its participle active is indeclinable; as Xeyovras, BiBovras
(j) ypdfovras,
Its perfect has no whatever; as

(k) participle passive augment dyairrjpievos^ ypap,pevos,
CKovpiacrpievos, Kapicopievos.
(1) With the exception of elpai (the middle of elpl), to be, it has no verbs in /??.
3. Meaning. As a rule, the modern do not to the ancient
general meanings belong
language, although they are for the most part regularly developed from it. Thus,
the modern r) dyeXdBa, cow, presupposes r) dyeXds, to a herd, formed from
belonging dyeXrj,
herd, after the analogy of cpop?ds from cpop?rj.
It may be observed here, that the ancient diminutives have, in modern Greek, taken
the place of their primitives. Thus, the ancient iraiBiov, little child, has become iraiBlv
or iraiBi, in ancient Greek is irais.
child, boy, which
4. Syntax. In general, the modern language, in its syntax, is analytic, not synthetic;
of course, essentially different from the ancient. Thus, the relations, which in ancient
Greek are denoted the and dative, are, in modern Greek, ex
by genitive generally
pressed by the accusative withprepositions. Further, all the modern take
prepositions
the accusative ; as 'Airo tov toitov p,as, From our
place
or
country.
5. Phraseology. In this also the modern language is widely different from the
ancient.
6. Accent. In general, the modern accent coincides with the ancient ; as dv0pcoiros,
agios, itotL But it must be observed here that, as is not in modern

quantity recognized
Greek, a end in a which in ancient Greek would be
p*oparoxytone may syllable
regarded
as
long ; as oMiroTcraprjs, tov
MiroTcraprj : r)
rjcrvxVi V a?ia,
tov d%iov.
Further, in modern Greek, the circumflex is not from the acute ; as

distinguished
to pov, pronounced
irpdypd Toirpdypiapov.
7. Rhythm. The modern rhythm depends not on quantity, as in ancient Greek, but
on accent, as in and other modern When therefore ancient Greek
English, languages.
poetry is read after the modern method, it does not differ from prose, except when the
word-accent comes at intervals, which is not often the case. The ancient
regular
rhythm, then, may be said to be entirely lost.
8. History. The reader of the
preceding pages must have observed that,although
the Greek passed a number of stages, it never lost its consciousness ;
language through
that is, it was never disintegrated. Which admitted, modern Greek may be
being
as a continuation of ancient Greek.
regarded
9. Orthography. In this respect, modern Greek may be said to be identical with
ancient Greek. And we must add that this identity is the source to which many of
the erroneous views relative to the modern are to be traced.
language
THE FOREIGN ELEMENT OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE.
THE PERSIAN ELEMENT.
? 23.
The Persian words occurring in ancient Greek69 express to the Per
things peculiar
sians. Such are dpTa?r), dcrTavBrjs, yd?a,
dyyapos, dvagvpiBes, KiBapis, Kvp?aeria, irapao~dyyr]s,
cravvaKpa, crapd?apa, craTpdirrjs, cryo?vos, Tidpa. In Byzantine Greek we have ?aBoap,
?aTpiKiov, Ka?dBiv, TôvKaviaTrjpiov.
THE SEMITIC ELEMENT.
? 24.
The Jews after the dispersion generally adopted the languages of the gentiles among
whom they resided.70 A Jew whose native was the Greek was called a
language
Hellenist.71 The Jews of Alexandria used the Macedonian-Attic of that city, that is, the
Attic as modified by the Macedonians. And as th?
original Scriptures were no longer
understood by the great mass, it became necessary to translate them into that language.
This is the celebrated Septuagint version of the Old Testament. to the
According
received opinion, it was made in the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus.72 Philon however
intimates that this applies only to the Law, that is, the PentateuchP If so, the other
books must have been translated to the time of that king.74 Of the dates
subsequently
of the Apocrypha of the Old Testament nothing positive can be affirmed, except that
most of them, if not all, were written before the commencement of the Christian era,
c9
ATHEN, o, 94 Kal Trapa To?s apxa?ois TvoirjTa?s Kai avyypa(j)evo~i to?s o-(fi?bpa ?XXy}p??ovo-ip eo~Tip
y?p ehpelp Kal
Uepo-iKa ovopiaTa Keljxepa bia ttjp tt)s XPW C0S o*vpr)?eiap, c?s tovs
napacrayyas Kal tovs ?o~Tapbas Kal tovs ?yy?povs Kal tt)p
top 98 2 app a kp a . . . . ovtc?s eori

axolpop r) axoivop. 11, e/?7rco/x? (?)r)o~iP elpai KaXovp,epop b? UepcriKop.
70 ttc?s
NT. Act. 2, 8 Kal eKao-TOS t??
Compare r)u,e?$ aKOvopep Ib?q biaXeKTco r)u.S)P ip fj eyeppr)6r)pLep, ?iap?oi Kal
Mrjboi Kal 'EXapurai Kai oi KaroiKovpTes Mecro7rora/?iaj>, 'lovba?ap Te Kal KairnaboK?av, TIoptop Kal tt)p Te
iAo-iap, Qpvyiap
Ka\ Uap.(f)vXiaP) Aiyvirrop Kal Ta p-?pr) ttjs Ai?vrjs Ttjs Kara Kvprjprjp, Kal oi Tribrjp,ovPTes Fc?pa?oi 'iou?aio/ re Kal
Trpovr)
XvtoL) KprJTes Kal "Apa?es aKOvop,ep XoXovptc?p avT p Ta?s rjpLeTepais yX?aaais r? p.eyaXe1a tov ?eov ;
71
NT. Act. 6, 1 'EyepeTO yoyyvo-pbs tc?p 'EXXr?winw
npbs tovs 'E?paiovs. 9, 29 2vpe?r?Tei 7rpbs tovs *EXXr\viaTas.
D ' ovroi
ClIRYS. IX, 111 tEXXr]Pio~T?s b? KaXe?P tovs eXXrjpio-Ti (?)8eyyou.epovs eXXrjpioT? bieX?yovTO 'E?paloi
of/xat y?p
oPTes.
72
Joseph. Ant. Prooem. 3. Ibid. 12, 2, 2 seq. Just. Cohort. 13. 68. 124. Iren. 3, 21, 2.
Tryph.
Clem. Alex. 409, 28.
73
Philon. II, 138.
74The Wisdom of Sirach was translated during the reign of Ptolemy Euergetes. Sept. Sir. Prol.
but after the death of Alexander the Great. Their Hebrew phraseology proves them
to have proceeded from Jewish Hellenists.
The disciples of the Great Teacher propagated his religion in Greek, that is, in
the Macedonian-Attic of Western Asia and of Egypt, as spoken by Jews of limited
education. The Greek is the original of all the books of the New Testament, with
the exception of the Gospel of Matthew. But as there was a great gulf between
Christian ideas and the religion of the Greeks, the writers were not unfrequently
obliged to give new meanings to old words and expressions. Further, their diction is,
in a manner, based upon that of the It is hardly necessary to observe
Septuagint.
here that the style of the sacred books of the Christians was regarded as contemptible
mere verbal critics.75
by
The Hebraisms occurring in the Septuagint and New Testament, and in Byzantine
Greek, may be divided into four classes.
First. Hebrew words in Greek letters without any further ; as ?v, Kop?dv,
change
irdcrxa, pa??i, cpacreK.
Second. Hebrew words with Greek and accents ; as d??ds,

endings d?pa, d?fias,
?aTos, ?vcrcros, yeicopas, Ka?os, Kop?avds, Kopos, piapcovas*
Third. Hebrew words slightly modified ; as Ki?ovpiov, crUXos, a coin.

Fourth. Hebrew idioms; as Tloir\crco ere els e0vos pieya. Kal oTe eTekeaev
eyeveTO
o iravTas tovs tovtovs, ?lire to?s avTov.
'Irjcrovs Xoyovs f?a0r]Ta?s
With regard to Hebrew proper names, in the Septuagint they are generally inde
clinable ; as 'ABdp,, Kdi'v, y,A?eX, %r?0, N e. In the New Testament, are
they commonly
declined ; as 'laKco?os, Bap0oXopalos , 'Icodvvrjs, 'Irjcrovs, Krjcp?s, Xov?ds. In Josephus
they
are
regularly
declined ; as "ABapos, Kd?s, "A?eXos, Xrj0os, Nc?eos.
The following table contains the names of the Hebrew letters written in Greek
characters. (See Sept. Sprjvoi 'Iepepiiov, and Orig. Hexapla.)
?, 'AXecp. In power it corresponds to the Greek smooth breathing ; as 'ABdp,
Ecppaip,.
?
X Bv0 B, Brjra.
J, Ti pieX, Ti p>X? T, Tdppa.
75
OriG. 93 C v ?? crKevcov ttjs evreXovs Kal evKaracppovrjTOv irap
IV, yOo-TpaKLv ÊXXtjcti Xe?eco? tc?v ypacp v ?Xij?c?s
tov ?eov oti Ta Kal tc?v v ovk
vncp?oXrjs Bvvapec?S ip(paivop?vr?s, >?o-xV(r TVS aXr)oe?as pvo~Tr)pia fj ?vvapis Xeyop?v
viro Tr?s cvtcXovs ecos k. t. X. LACTANT. Instit.
?pTTo?i&p?vr) ^paveas cp?do-ai irtpaTcov yrjs, 6, 21 Inde homines
litterati quum ad dei religionem accesserint, si non fuerint ob doctore minus credunt.
aliquo perito fundati,
Adsueti enim dulcibus et sive sive divinarum litterarum commu
politis orationibus, carminibus, simplicem
nemque sermonem pro s?rdido aspernantur.

AeX0 ?
1, AaXe0, A, AeXra.
? In power it corresponds to the Greek
?1, 'H E, El rough breathing.
? or its cor
1, Ovav F, Fad, Bav, Vau, ALyafifia. After-d, E, il, it is changed into
vowel T ; as 'Haav, Avvdv, Aev't, Nivevrj, 'I vdv. The proper name AaviB,
responding
David, is written also with a B, thus Aa?lB. The latter form, however, appears only
in the New Testament, with AaviB as a various reading (compare the Latin V below).
?
?, Zaiv, Zai Z, Zrjra ; as Zaâplas, Zopo?d?eX. The proper name"E?pas is written
also the analogy of the iEolic dialect.

''EaBpas, after
?
H, H0 H, is represented
7Hra. It by X, and sometimes by the smooth breathing ; as
*
or Te v.
Xappdv, Xdfi, Payr\k, Aepfi v, Xa?cop 'A?dp,
?, Tr}0? 0, 0rjra. T ; as 'Apapdr.
Regularly represented by
*, I B, I 0? I, I ra ; as 'IovBas, 'Ia^?.
?
0, Xacj) K, X, Karrrra, XI.
?
7, AafieB, Aa?B A, Adfi?Ba, Ad?Ba.
?
?, Mr]fi M,Mv.
?
J, Nvv N, Nv.
?
D, H afie%, 2 afift S, Siyfia.
?
y, A iv O, Ov. It is represented by the smooth breathing, and sometimes by F ; as
'Afifi v, Ta?ja, Tofioppa, Tai?aX*

?
?, $ r] n, $, m, $2.
? as
)?, TaaBrj, SaBr] S; Me\%?<7eSe#, $i v, Sa?ad>0. Its Semitic sound is
(TU)
inadmissible in Greek,
K ? or Koirrra. as
$ Q, Qomra It is represented by K; 'IaKat?, Ka?os.
p,
?
-P *?X ? 5 p *??
^ P, Pu.
?
tif, Xaev, X ev $, Sdv. It is represented
by Siyfia ; as HajJiovrjX, Safiyjr v, 'IafiarjX.
Its Semitic sound (SH) cannot be expressed in Greek letters,
0av ?
fi, Tav, T, 0, Tav, 0r)ra.
? 25.
The language of the Arabs made no impression upon the Greek. The few Arabic
words found in Byzantine writers express objects and titles peculiar to the Arabs. See
d?Biov, dfiep, dfiepafivovvrjs, afirjpdXrjS, afirjpas, KaBrjs, Kairos, Kap?dviov, Kapr?ifi?s, Kovpav,
fxayiaBiov, (?>dpas, fyaplov, )?aXi<f)as. See also ayyovpiov, aavBv%, *)(avBa%.

THE GALLIC OR KELTIC ELEMENT.
?M
The Kelts under Brennus made an into Greece in the year two
(TaXciTai) irruption
hundred before Christ.76 A portion of them crossed the Bosporus and
seventy-nine
finally settled in a part of Phrygia, which from that circumstance received the appella
tion of Galatia. And because they were intermixed with Greeks, they were called also
Gallograeci. The leading language of this country was the Greek, but its Keltic
inhabitants retained their original language, at least as late as the time of Saint Jerome,
who states that it was the same as that of the Treviri.77
essentially
The few Keltic occur in later and Byzantine authors must be regarded
words which
as having been introduced chiefly through the medium of the Latin, inasmuch as the
stay of the Kelts in Greece was too short to exert any influence upon its language.
See or Ka?aXXrjs, craircov, in the
?paKai, yaicros yaicra, KapTaXapos, KapTapepa, ovepTpayos^
Glossary.
THE LATIN ELEMENT.
? 27.
The Latin wasthe official language of the Roman empire. The judge must be
addressed in Latin, and judgment must be pronounced in Latin, not only in Rome, but
also in all the conquered countries. Greece, after it was reduced to a Roman province,
formed no to this rule. A Greek could address a Roman
exception magistrate only
through an interpreter.78 A public officer unacquainted with Latin, however well
76Polyb.
9, 85, 4. Paus. 1, 3, 5 seq. 10, 19, 4 seq.
77 est
Hieron. IV, 255 fin. Unum quod inferimus, et promissum in exordio reddimus, Galatas, excepto
sermone Gr co, quo omnis Oriens eamdem pene habere quam Treviros, nee referre
loquitur, propriam linguam
si aliqua exinde quum et Phoenicum nonnulla ex et
corruperint; Aphri linguae parte mutaverint, ipsa
Latinitas et regionibus quotidie mutetur et
tempore.
78
Valer. Max. 2,2, 2 Illud quoque magna cum custodiebant ne Graecis
perseverantia [magistratus prisci]
unquam, nisi Latine responsa darent. Quinetiam volubilitate, qua

ipsa linguae plurimum valent, excussa, per
loqui non in urbe tantum nostra, sed etiam in Graecia et Asia : quo scilicet Latinae
Interpretern cogebant,
vocis li?nos per omnes gentes venerabilior diffunderetur. Sueton. Tiber. 71 Sermone Graeco, quamquam
alias et facilis, non tarnen usus est. Dion Cass. 51 Kal iv
promptus usquequaque 860, iKarovT?pxov iXXrjviarTl
tco ti ovk iv Tr? eiaXeKTco Tavrrj Kal e/cet
(Twe?pLC? paprvpTJcra? i??XrjaavTOs, r)vecrx*TO Kaiirep noXXas p?v ?tKas X?yopevas
cikovc?v, 7roXX? ?? Kal avTos iiTcpc?Tcov. Lyd. 177 'EKe?vos y?p [? $covt?]?os~\ oti'xovs ?o??vTas Tiv?s ?rj?ev PcopvXco ttotc
prjpacriv ?vacp?pci tovs Tore orav avTol Trjs

narp?ois ?vaâvôv wpoXeyovTas ~Pa>pa?ovs tt)v Tvyr\v ?iroXetyciv, irarplov (pcovrjs
VOL. VIL NEW SERIES. 6
he be in other respects, was liable to be cashiered, and even dis

qualified might
franchised.79
The of a conquered is usually more or less affected that of their
language people by
masters. the Roman a number of Latin words and idioms into
During period crept
the language of Greece ; but it must be remembered that the educated always regarded
them as barbarisms.80 As to the Greeks of Sicily and Italy, they in the course of time
adopted the language of Rome.81
It may be stated here that it was not an uncommon for Greeks to assume
thing
Roman names ; as, AiXios 'ApiareiBrjs, Aelius Aristeides ; $xd?ios $iXoarparos, Flavius
Philostratus.82
? 28.
Constantine's vernacular was the Latin. The of his attendants
language language
and military officers, and also of the Roman noble families who followed him to
was the same.83 In short, the Latin was the court which
Byzantium, language,
some time after the death of that emperor. It was
privilege it continued to enjoy
now taught publicly in the new capital, and it would seem that a Greek of liberal
education was expected to be more or less acquainted with it.84
iniXa?c?vrai. 261 "Sapos apxc?os rjv ir?vra p?v Ta ottc?ctovv irparropeva 7rap? to?s iir?pxois, Taxa ?? Kal Ta?s aXXais tc?v
ov cas Ta Trjs iXaTTC?cre s irpov?aive.

?px<*v, Trjs 'iraXcov eKCpc?vrjcr?ai prjpacriv irapa?aoevTOs, e?prjTai (ov y?p ?XXcos),
ol irap? tc?v tols ....
220 Ilavrey p?v ?vtKa?ev ijj iror? irpwrrj apx&v ?o-rjoovvres Tp?xovcri aKpiviois ?^?Xapizov iraiheias,
to rrX?ov xp L^rJs y?p Vv avTots Kara r?vayKalov.
irepl de Tr)v Vcopaicov cpcovrjv e'xeiv ?o"n?vha?ov
79 16 Splendidum verum Latini sermonis
Sueton. Claud. virum, Graeciaeque provinciae principem, igna
rum, non modo albo erasit, sed etiam in peregrinitatem

judicum redegit.
80 1 Bap?apiKais Te ore v 7reiroir}KaT Trjv diaXeKTOV.
TatiAN. Adv. Graec. (pcova?s ia?* Karaxpapcvoi crvp<pvphr]v vp
LUC?AN. Hist. Scrib. 15 cO y?p avTos ovtos crvyypacpevs 7roXX? tc?v ottXo?v Kal tcov prjâvrjp?Tcov, cos Vcopaloi
Quomod.
avr? ovtcos
?v?ypa^re. ATHEN. 3, 94 *Er? tovtois Xex?elcnv ? KvvovkXos irielv yrrjae ? i ko KTav.
ovopa?ovcriv,
ov 6 OvXmavos Kal Tv^ras Tjj XeiPL T0 TTpocrKecp?Xaiov ecprj Me^pt noTe ov iravecr?e ;
Tipos crêrXi?o-a? ?ap?aplCovres
81 eo anno ut et
Liv. 40, 42 Cumanis petentibus permissum publi?e Latine loquerentur, praeconibus
Ta b?
Latine vendendi JUS esset. LTD. 262 irepl Tr)v Evpc?irrjv irpaTT?peva Tr?vTa Tr)v apxat?Tr?Ta 8ie(pvXa?ev e?
to eK tov ttj tc?v
?vayKrjs ?t? tovs avrrjs o?Kr)Topas, Kai irep "EXXryvas irXeiovos ovras, 'ItoXc?v (p??yyea?ai (fic?vrj, Kal
tovs Here Evpc?irr) means and Id.
paXio-ra ?rjpoo-ievovras. Sicily Italy (compare 349).
82
Philostr. Apoll. Epist. p. 407.
83
Soz. 2, 3, p. 47 'Eirel ?? tovs avraxôvas ovx LKavovs ev?pio-ev 7r?X?Tas tco pey??ei Trjs TroXecos, peyicrras oiKias ?v?
Tas ayvi?s ev o~vv to?s o?kclois becnr?ras ev Tavrats KarcoKiore tovs ?k Trjs
<rirop?br)v oiKo?oprjcras avbpas Xoyco Tvoir)cras p?v
KaTao~K v?o~as ?? oiK?as nal tc?v ?k Trjs yepov
irpecr?vTepas V?>pr)s, tovs ?* e? ?repcov e?vi?v peTaKaXecr?pevos. ZOS. 97
crias avrco ?ieTeXecre rroXepov ov??va TheOPH. 34 AHz/ Kal (p?XoT?pcos ?eipapevos oIkqls
aKoXov?rjcrao-iv KaTcop?coKoas.
ireptcpavecn
tovs airo F?prjs ?îoXoyovs peTcoKicre, k. t. X. CODIN. 20 Q?Xc?v ?? 6
p?yas Kc?verTavT?vos OLKrprai Tr)v ttoXiv
?? tovs els to Bv?avTiov, k. t. X.

avTov, pakiara Vcopaiovs
84 25 tls irai?evcov APOPHTH. Arsen. 6
Compare SOCR. 5, TpappariK?s ov?pari Evyevios Fcopa?Kovs Xoyovs-
In the reign of Justinian85 the Latin began to disappear from the East, and con
sequently it was found necessary to translate the laws of the empire into Greek.86
After the close of the sixth century it retreated from Greek ground. Even the
descendants of the Romans who had settled within the Byzantine emperor's domain
adopted the Greek.87 The

knowledge of it was now confined to a few scholars.88 And
in the tenth century the only remnants of the of Rome were certain sentences
language
chanted on stated occasions.89 If, therefore, a word of Latin is found for the
origin
first time in a Greek author who wrote or after the second epoch of the Byzan
during
tine we may assume that it was introduced before the commencement
period, safely
of that epoch ; unless the contrary is satisfactorily shown. The same remark applies
to words of this "description occurring in modern Greek; as Kovvia, XovKaviKov.
only
'A??a 7r<3s Too-avrrjp ira?bevcrip P(op.a?Kr)p Kal 'EXXrjpiKrjp tovtop top tc?p v?p
'Apa?pie, eVio-r?/xei>os ?ypo?KOp nepl Xoyio-p.??>p
?puras i
85 as
This emperor regarded the Latin his Novell. 13 Prooem. CH ?x?p i)p,a>p
mother-tongue. y?p carpios
avrovs ?Vc?Xeo-e. 146, 1 Ata r?s crKeip
tfx?Pr) praefectOS vigilum Trjs 'EXXrjpibos (paprjs lepas ?i?Xovs ?payip
ro?s ovviovvip, rj Kal ttjs naTpiov tvxop (rrjs 'iraXiJs Tavrqs <?a/xei>).
86 Ov tovs . . . . *0 b?
BlASTAR. Praef. fin. p.r)p ?XX? Kal AaTiPiKY} Xe?is Kal (?ypao-is elcreTi pop.ovs Kpvirrovcra
iT ep ?aaiXevo'iv 'lovaripiapos .... r? Te tup KabiKcuP Kal ro3i> biyecrrap
pi<?ypvp.os npbs ty)p 'EXXtjpiktjp p.eTa?e?Xr)Ke
(?>p?o-iP.
87 13
PORPH. Them. Tr)p ir?rpiop Kal Pc?p,a'tKr)p oVo?aXxWes. LuiTPRAND. p. 365 Constantinum
yXc?TTap
Romanum cum Romana militia hue venisse ac civitatem istam suo ex nomine condidisse certo
imperatorem
scimus ; sed quia 1 i n g u a m, mores, mut?stis, sanctissimus papa ita vobis Ro
vestesque putavit displicere
manorum nomen sicut vestem.
88
Const. Ill, 1017 A YpapfxariKos the Latin secretary. 1017 D Ovs Kal
Compare P(up.a'?K?s, patriarch's
ck tov avrov
p, Teqbpaa-a Pw/ia?crr? e?XrjTapiov.
When Petrus was bishop of Antioch (in the eleventh century), no person could be found in that city
of Latin into Greek. Petr. Ant. 161 C 'Amo-TeiXa Kal to Xo-op ttjs npos ora
capable translating ipe
tov ir?na ov
Xe?arqs aPTiypaqbrjs p,aKap?rov Pco/xa?Ko?s ipo-eo'rjp.ao'p.?pop yp?pLp.aarip y?p r)bvpr)6r?p.ep Tip? evpe?p bvp?
e?s 'EXXa?a ravTrjp p, Ta?e?pai : to Michael
p,epop 7Tpbs aKpl?eiav tt)p (?)a>pr)p addressed Cerularius, bishop of
Constantinople.
89
PORPH. Cer. 369 seq. Eis Ta Xpiorov Ae. Narovs. eY. Mayia.
y?ppa. Ma/ne. Bepyrjpe. bc?piePTeKovp. p,ovpepa.
?bopapres.
Kpiorovs. Aeovs. N?Vrep. Kovp,. aep?eT. r)pL7repiovpL.BecrTpovp,. ir. B?pos.

ir?p ôvXrovcrappos.
Eis r? $>c3ra. 'ica?Wes ep Ba7rr??ar. b? r?*?oXo
'lopb?pe. A?p,r)povp,. areKovpbovp.. lAXov/z. ?oKar [j3a7rri?apt].
Kal p,ey?Xrj KvpiaKrj rrjs 'Avaarao-ec?s. eVr er o-enovXTOVs er
Hfl ?yiq Kovp, KpovKr)(j)t?ovs replia bieppe. o-ovppef-iT.
Eis Trjp ?yiap l?eprrjKoa-TrjP. Kovp,p,apba?lr. arirrip?Tovp.. o-aKTovp,. aovTrep rovos air?aToXos.
E2s Tr)p MeTap.opcjx?O'iP. Kovp io'T \p p,?)PTep,.

Tpape(piyyovpaTovs
We have given these sentences as they appear in the Bonn edition of Porphyrogenitus. In the orthography
of the Roman period they would have been written thus (the accents are ours) :
? 29.
The Latinisms of the Greek language may be divided into four classes :
First. Latin words with Greek terminations and accents ; as dBiovT p, ?Bnlcov, &k
KeirTOV,?ap?aTos, ?rjXov, ?ovXXa, ypdBos, BiKTaTcop, BopecrTiKos, Bovj;, rfiiKTOV, IvBikt?cov, KeXXa,
or Krjvcros, KovcrTcoBia, ocririTiov,
KevTvplcov KevTovpicov, Kov?iKovXapios, irpaiTcopiov, irpaicpeKTOS.
Second. Latin words modified; as or or aKecrcra, aKKnrr?cnos,

slightly dyeo-Ta dylo-Ta
or aVT Kr?vcrcop, Kep?iKapiov, XevTiov, ar]piKiv0iov. It must be observed
dvTiKrjvcrcop ?epya,
here that the Greeks not unfrequently modified the pronunciation, and consequently
the spelling, of Latin proper names ; as AevKios, AevKoXXos, TldirXios, for Lucius
(Aovkios),
Luc?llus Publius
(AovkovXXos)) (?ov?Xios).
Third. Latin formative endings appended to Greek roots ; as dvayXvcpdpios, diro0ri
'.
KapioS) dirocTTaaiapios, apx^?BopaBapios, ?acrTayapios, BevTepapios, Boxîapios, evToXiKapios
: av0evTOirovXosi KoprjTo
?XXayaTCop, ?iyXaTcop, ?yfriKaTcop apxovToirovXos, Ta?pirfXoirovXos,
irovXos : : : povcrTaKaTOS '.

?orj0ovpa, KXeiaovpa ireTpovXa, iropTOvXa dpivyBaXaTos^ yefiaTOS,
K
CpaX7]TlC0V.
Fourth. Latin idioms ; as To Uavov Xa?eh, Satis accipere. To Uavbv iroirjcrai, Satis
or
facer?, satis/acere.
? 30.
Greek Mode of writing Latin Words.
Vowels.
A is represented A ; Agrippa,
by 'Ayp?iriras.
E ? E ; Decius, ameirTov.
short AUios, acceptum,
Eis r? Xpiarov y?ppa. Arj Map/a pcltovs, ?r p,?yi a? ab

ov?py?pe (or ?ipyipe) opi?pre Kovp. p,ovpepi?ovs paPT (De
Maria natas, et ab oriente cum muner?bus
Virgine magi adorant).
Tovs b?ovs
Xpi p?aTep (pocTTep ?) Kc?PcrepoveT (or KiuPcr'ep?er) lp.ir?piovp, ov?aTpovp, (or ?eaTpovp.) ir?p /xovXrcos oppc?s
?V ?opoos deas noster conservet vestrum multo s annos et
(Christas imperium per bonos).
Eis r? 3>c5ra. 'la?pprjs ip'lopb?pe ?anrtfar b?pupovp,, areKovpbovp. iXXov/a ovo/car (or /3?/car), Ai) tt) ov?Xw (or ?oX<u)
?anTigapi (Joannes in Jordane dominum, secundum illum vocat, De te vol?

baptizat baptizan).
Tfj ay?a Kal p.ey?X?] KvpiaKjj ttjs 'Ai>acnwec?>s. Kovp. KpovKicfri?ovs
ear er aeirovXTOvs er
r?prta b?e peo-ovppe?ir
(Gum
est et et tertia die
crucifixus sepidtus resurrexit).
Eis TTjp ?yiap HepTrjKoo-TrjP. Kovp, rovws ?VoVroXoos
fiapb?oviT (or pLapba?ir) GiripiTovp. a?pKTovp, (or aayKTOvp.) covirep
(Gum mandavit sanctum tuos

spiritum saper apost?los).
Eis Trjp Merap.opcfx?o-ip. Kovp. Tpapo~(j)iyovp?Tovs ?Vr Ip p.6pre est in
(Gum transfigur?tus monte).
E ? H After the dis

long ; Aurelius, Avpr?Xioss secretum, o-rJKpr]Tov, edictum, t?Biktov.
of E was E ; Xeydros, cBiktov.
appearance quantity, long represented by aUperov,
I? I ; Priscus, HpiaKos? Julius, 'IovXios, piscina, rnaKivr\.
O short ? O ; Commodus, KofifioBos, comes, Kofirjs.
O ? vios, Constantinus,K Kovar Bla. After
long ?2; Antonius,'Avr varavr?vos, custodia,
the disappearance of quantity, O was represented O ;
long by religiosus, peXeyloaos.
V was both a vowel and a consonant. As a vowel it is represented by T or OT ;
Lusitania, Avairavia, Sulla, SvXXas, Tullius, TvXXios, Lucius, Aovkios, ov
ususfructus,
aOV(f)pOVKTOS.
As a^ consonant it is represented by OT, or B ; Valerius, or

OvaX?pios BaXepios,
Fulvius, QovXovios, Nerva, or The combinations AV, EV, OV are
Nepovas Nep?as.
also
by AT, ET, OT; as Flavius, $Xaov?os, $Xav?os, or $xd?ios; Severus,
represented
or ; novembris, We must add here, that it was
2eovrjpos> Sev?jpos, Xe?rjpos vovefi?pwv.
not till after the time of Dionysius of Halicarnassus that B began to be employed
as the representative of V. (See also Q, below.)
Diphthongs.
AE is represented by AI ; Caesar, Ka?aap. In Theophilus Antecessor, by AI or AE ; as

aedilis, aeBl\ist tutelae, rovr?xae. After the disappearance of quantity, it was repre
sented also E ; praecocia, rrpeKOKKia.
by
? AT
AU ; Augustus, Avyovaros.
OE ? OI ; Cloelia, KXoiXla.
Consonants.
B is represented by B ; Baibus,' Bdx?os.

C? K ; Cicero, KiKep v, Cato, Kdr v. It retained its ancient at least as
pronunciation
late as the time of Justinian. See dvriKr\va p, Kevrovpl v, KrjvaovdXios,
dyKiXa, dyKiXiov,
Kiarepva, fjt?yfciy?r,rrappiKiBas, <j>aKir]s,in the Glossary.
Thesounds now given to C by the Italians and Germans, in the combinations
CE, CI, are recognized by Porphyrogenitus and Cedrenus. See Tfy?ird, T?a?aap, in
the Glossary.
? X ; Gracchus,
CH TpaKxos.
? A ; Decius,
D A?kios.
? $ ; Felix,
F QrjXil;, Festus, ?ô-to?.
? r ; Granianus,
G Tpaviavos.
H ? the rough breathing ;Horatius, 'Opdnos.
K ? K ;Kalendae, KaXavBal.
L? A ; Lucius, Aovkios.
? M
M ;Marcus, MdpKos.
?
N N; Nero, Ne'pcov, Numa, Novias.
N ? r or IV ; Cincius,
palatal KlyKios, Ingauni^ "lyyawoi, emancipatio, ?piavKiiraT?cuv.
P? II ;
Pompeius, Ilopnryibs.
Q? K. The combination QFis represented by KOT, KT, ov KO; Quirinus, Kov?pivos,
Quintius, KvivTios, Quintus, KoCvtos. Frequently QVI became KT ; as Quirinus,
Kvp?vos, Aquila, 9AKvXas.
? P
R ; Roma, Pc?fi?].
S? $ ; Sergius, Hepyios.
T? T ; Titus, Titos. The combination TI before a vowel, in the sixth century, was
pronounced like the Byzantine TZI.90 See BaXevTtya, BeveT^la, AopievT^la, AofievTîoXos,
in the Glossary.
Accent.
With regard to the accentuation of Gr cized Latin words, it followed the analogy of
the Greek language ; that is, the Greeks accented such words as if they were of Greek
origin ; thus, Trai?nus, Tpa?avos, Augustus, Avyovo-Tos, Cicero, KiKepcov, secr?tum, o-rjKprjTov,
after the analogy of such words as ??aKovo-Tos, 'Axepcov, apprjTov.
HapBiavos,
? 31.
We must not omit to mention that during the Roman period the Latin adopted from
the Greek a large number of words and idioms. But here we must distinguish
between words common to both these ego, eyc?, tu, tv,
originally languages (as
pater, iraTr?pf mater, fiaTTjp, o vum, ?f?V, ovis, ofj?, vin um, Volvos),
and such
on
as were introduced into Latin by scholars, after they had assumed a definite form
Greek ground (as ?ngelus, dyyeXos, prothymia, irpo0vfila).
Further, the educated Romans, affecting to be fascinated with the pretty sounds of
T and Z, adopted these letters into the Latin alphabet.91 They even introduced the
fashion of pronouncing Greek proper names with their Greek accents. From the
90 IsiD. Hispal. et Z nomina scribuntur. Nam cum justitia sonum Z

1, 26, 28 Y literis sola Graeca
literae tarnen Latinum est, T scribendum est, sicut militia, malitia, nequitia, et caetera
exprim?t, quia per
similia.
91 Cicer. Orator. 48. Quintil. 12, 10, 27. Velius Long?s, p. 2215 seq. A. Cornutus, p. 2286.
Diomedes, 2, p. 417 (Z). Priscian. 1, 8. 9. 49.
examples employed by the Latin grammarians, however, it would seem that this prac
tice was restricted to oxytones and perispomena ; as Thy?s, 0vds, Nats, Nais, Neret,
Nrjpe?. It appears also that a Greek oxytone with a long final syllable was changed
into a ; as Atre?s, Themist?, for 'Arpevs, 0efiiard).n
perispomenon
The Greeks, for some reason or other, sometimes prefixed an E silent to long I.98
The Romans, in their eagerness to imitate them in everything relating to letters, did
the same.94 Thus, the former wrote reifir? for rifir?; the latter, capteivei for captivi.
the Boeotians, in order to denote the original sound of T, prefixed an O to it ;
Again,
as rovxa, daovXia, for rvya, davXla ; the Romans, without the least necessity, sometimes
wrote OU for U ; as humen, nountios, for lumen, nuntios.95
But nothing proves more clearly the great influence of the Greek upon the Latin,
than the fact that Latinized Greek nouns often retained their Greek inflection ; as r)
rrjs epitomes, o Aen?as, rov Anchisen, rod Androgeo, rov Menandru, rov a?ra, rov
epitome,
rrjs lampados, rrjs Argus, r v
Orphea, metamorphosedn.
THE TEUTONIC ELEMENT.
? 32.
The Goths, Vandals, and Gepidse were different tribes of the same race.96 The
Goths made their first appearance in Greece in the middle of the third century.97 In
the latter part of the fourth, they overran Thrace, Macedonia, and Thessaly ;98 and
under Alarle they devastated Megaris and Peloponnesus.99 In the latter half of the
fifth, we find them in Illyria.100

The Vandals under Genseric plundered the greater part of Greece in the fifth
92 17.
1, 5, 22 seq. Donatus,
Quintil. 1, 5, 2. Maximus Victorinus,
98NiGiDius
apud A. Gell. 19, 14 Graecos non tantae inscitiae arcesso qui OY ex o et Y scripserunt,
I : illud tarnen inopia fecerunt; hoc nulla re subacti. Terentian. Maur. 165 Ne?Ko*,
quantae qui El ex E et
iota solum sufficit. Sext. Adv. Gram. 1,9 Evx?Xtvop kqI e v ? ? iva s ral p?vov ypamkov, *?tt? El.
94
Quintil. 1, 7, 15. Priscian. 1, 50.
95Marius
Victorinus, p. 2459.
96Proc term Scythians, which means
I, 312. Dexippus and Eunapius apply to them the generic little
else than Northern Barbarians.
* Zos. 28
(A. D. 253).
98Eunap. 51 Id. 77 (A. D. 378). Id. 79 (A. D. 380).
(A. D. 376).
99 Zos. 252. 253 D.
(A. 396).
100Prisc 160 (A. D. 467).
The are mentioned in connection with the Avars, who made an

century.101 Gepid
attempt upon Constantinople in the early part of the seventh century.102
The Franks were a branch of the Germanic family.103 After they conquered the
country now called France,m the Byzantines confounded them with the Kelts and
Keltiberians.105
In the middle of the eleventh century the English appeared at Constantinople as

mercenaries.106
The Goths, Vandals, and Gepidae made no permanent settlement in Greece, and
therefore their language- had no effect upon the Greek. As to the small number of
words of Teutonic origin occurring in later and Byzantine writers, it may be a question
whether they were not taken directly from the Latin. Those found in modern Greek
most came from the German. See dpdBa, ?dvBov, ?epeBos or ?epaiBos, ?ovKXa,
probably
or
?opBcov ?ovpBcov, ?ovTTis, yepdvcos, yovXa, yovva, Bpovyyos, ?craKa, ?crKa, KovpKovpov, KovKovp?v,
fMOWTos, ?lovvTâ or fiov?a, vaKKa, irovyylv, povxov> ^ôvcpia, T&yyiov, cpapBvs, in the Glossary.
THE HUNNIC OR TATAR ELEMENT.
? 33.
The Huns, Avars, Turks, and Bulgarians belonged to the same family. The first
three of these appellations are sometimes confounded by the Byzantines.
The Hunns appeared in Europe in the latter part of the fourth century.107 In the
middle of the fifth, they overran Thrace.108 About a hundred years later they proceeded
as far as Greece.109 In the early part of the seventh century we find them before the
walls of Constantinople, in conjunction with the Avars.110
101Proc.
I, 335 (A. D. 429-477).
102Theoph. 485 (A. D. 617, true date 625).
103Proc
1,319.
104 THEOPH. 618. PORPH. Adm. 115.
QpayyiKTj, Qpayyia.
105SiMOC 245. Porph. Them.
28, 12.
106
See B?payyoi, 'lyyXip?a, 'lyyXhoi, 'lyKXiK?s, 'lyKXiPicrr?, 'lyMpos, '?yKXiTep, in the
'lyKXiTeppa, Glossary.
107Eunap. 75 141.
(A. D. 374). Prisc Simoc. 38 seq. Porph. Adm. 123.
108Theoph. 186 (A. D. 466).
109Agath. 301 (A. D. 558).
110Theoph. 485 (A. D. 617). According to Theophylactus Simocates, the name "A?apoiwas given also to
the inhabitants of Pannonia. 283. 284. Nie. Const. 38, 19. Porphyrogenitus
Simoc speaks of certain
Slavic tribes that were called "A?apoi. Porph. Adm. 126. 141.
The Turks sent ambassadors to Constantinople in the latter half of the sixth cen
In the time of Porphyrogenitus, the now called was called
tury.111 country Hungary
Turkey, because it was inhabited by Turks.112

The Bulgarians first became known to the Byzantines in the latter part of the fifth
century.113 Conjointly with the Avars they attacked Constantinople in the reign of
Heraclius.114 And one or two later crossed the Danube and invaded
generations they
Thrace.115 century they were converted to Christianity.116 The Bulga
In the eighth
rians of the present day speak a Slavic dialect, which circumstance is the origin of the
current that are of Sclavonic descent.
opinion they
The authors have a few Hunnic words
Byzantine preserved (see &>x?a, fi?Bos, ir?x*
croviracris, t&ovctios, in the As to the Turkish words belonging to the popular
Glossary).
Romaic, they were introduced after the fall of Constantinople.
THE SLAVIC ELEMENT.
? 34.
In the of Justinian, the Slavs crossed the Danube and overran In
reign Illyria.117
the latter part of the sixth century they devastated Thrace and Greece.118 A century
later appear as soldiers in the army of Justinian the Second.119
they
In the eighth century great numbers of Slavs migrated to continental and peninsular
Greece.120 In the course of time their descendants lost their and
nationality, religion,
Greek, were members of the Greek church, and, as it
language. They spoke strange
111Menand. 295 (A. D. 568). Theoph. 378 (A. D. 564). Compare Id. 485 (A. D. 617).
112Porph. Adm. 81. 141. 168. 177. Zonar. -
16, 12 (A. D. 886 911).
113Theoph. 222 (A. D. 494). Zonar. 14, 3. Compare Genes. 85, 22.
114
Pisid. Bell. Avar. 197. 409.
w Theoph. 544 (A. D. Porph. Them. 46 (A. D. 668-685).

671).
116
Theoph. Cont. 342.
117Proc.
II, 397.
118Menand. 327 (A. D. 577). Id. 404. Theoph. 360 (A. D. 551).
119Theoph. 559 (A. D. 683).
120Theoph. 707 (A. D. 775). Them. 53 -
Porphyr. (A. D. 741 775) 'Eo-tfXa?afy b? n?aa 17x?>P****
ore 6 Xoip.iKos O?paros n?crap 6 Tr?s
yeyope ?ap?apos, e/3oo7cero tt?p o?Kovp.?pr)P, 07rr)P?KaKcupo-TapTiPos Koirp?as eiroapvp.os Ta
tc?p coore tc?p ck eVi Tjj avrov
o-KrJTTTpattjs Fa>p.a?a>p bie?irep apx^js, tip? IieXo7roppr}o-ov p,eya cj)popovpra evyepeia, tpa p.rj
X?yco bvo-yepeia, Ev(j>r]p,iop ?Ke?pop top Trepi?orjTOP ypap.p.aTiKOP els avTop rovroi to
?iroa-Kâi 6pvXovp.epop lap?eiov,
Tapacrboeibr)s o\?ns eo-OXa?cup.epr}. 9H?> b? ovtos Nieras 6 Krjbevcras eVi

?vyarpl 2o(?ia XpiaTotfiopop
top vIop tov KaXov
Vapavov Kal?yaOov?a<riXe(uS. Adm. 217 (A. D. 802 - 811). 220 (A. D. 829 - 867).
may appear, they regarded themselves as pure Greeks, in spite of their Slavic fea
tures.
The Slavic language before its disappearance from Greece bequeathed to the Greek
a number of words names of places), and some formative endings. See ?dXra,
(chiefly
?odvos or ?oedvos, ?oe?oBos, ?o'iXdBes or ?oXidBes, t?Kovov, ?oviravos, in the
?eBovpiov,
Glossary.
For the formative see Diminutives, below.
endings,
The Russians, a branch of the Slavic family, at the instigation of the Byzantine
emperor, devastated Bulgaria in the early part of the ninth century.121 In the
reign
of Basil the Macedonian, they, together with other Slavic tribes, adopted the ritual and
the alphabet of Byzantium.122 In the latter part of the twelfth century they assisted
the emperor against the Comani and Blachi.123
RHYTHM.
? 35.
In ancient Greek the basis of rhythm is quantity ; that is, the metrical ictus regu
larly falls upon a long syllable. The word-accent has no influence in versification ;
still the laws of the language require that it should be rendered perceptible to the
ear.124 But as we are accustomed from to accent as the source of
infancy regard only
rhythm, we find it difficult to preserve it in reading Greek verse metrically.
Sometimes the accentual rhythm of a Greek verse coincides with the quantita
tive; as,
f,Ovriva fiev ?atriXrja Kal %oxov dvBpa kix^V' II- 2, 188.
Tdcov ovTis opiola vor\paTa IlrjveXoireirj. Od. 2, 121.
MevTcop, bs p OBvcrrjos d?w?iovos r\ev ?Ta?pos* Od. 2, 225.
121Cede. -
II, 372 (A. D. 802 811).
122Glyc. 553. Anon. 362 seq. The Slavs adopted the common (or Ionic) alphabet, with the addition
of the obsolete r (Fav), which they confounded with z. But as this alphabet was found inadequate to
express
all the sounds of the Slavic language, they added to it a number of new characters.
128Nicet. 691 (A. D. 1195-1204).
124 avev
AriSTOTEL. Elench. 4, 8 Uap? b? tt\v ?p p.?v rois biaXeKTiKo?? o? pabcov
irpoo-ab?av ypa(j)rjs 7roiTJaai
ev b? ro?s yeypap,p.ePois Kal Troir?p.aci pfuCXov oiov Kal top Ofirjpov evioi biopOovvrai npbs tovs s ?tottc?s
X?yop, eX?yxovras
"
r? fi?v ov Karanv?erai ofx?poy" Xvovo-i y?p
avro tt?
irpoa(?bia Xeyovres
to ov Kal to ivimviov
e?prjKOra o?vrepov. irepl
ovk " tw
tov on ovtos 6 o?
*Ayap.?/ivovoSy
Zevs elnev b?bofiev be ev%os ?p?a?ai," aXX? ewirvia* evereXXeTO bibovai. From
this passage we learn that ob was readily distinguished from ov (even when the latter was pronounced
without the rough breathing), and the first person blbojxevfrom the Epic infinitive bib?jxev.
Trochaic.
"AvBpa Ti0covbv crirapaTTcov Kal TapaTTCov Kal kvkcov. AriST. Ach. 682.
Tois dypoiKoicriv iravovpycos were <paivecr0ai iraxv, Eq. 317.
Td?ecov diraXXayevTes Kal KaKcov cpowiKiKcov. Pac. 303.

'AXX? aKOvcravTes toiovtov j?a//)0/?ez/ KrjpvypaTOS. Ibid. 311.
toctovtov iroXepiov^ wore tco xairvco. Ibid. 611.
3E?ecpvcrrjtrev
TavTa toivvv, [id tov 'AiroXXco, yco ireirvcrfirjv ovBevos. Ibid. 616.
Tr?vBe pev BiKpols eco0ovv ttjv 0eov fcrjpvypiacnv. Ibid. 638.
Iambic.
yEirel crv Bid to trcocppoveiv tco itcoitot eiBes rjBrj; Nub. 1061.
co rl a eiirco ; Ibid.
XocpcoTaTov. ?ocpcoTaTov y ?Kelvov ; 1378.
l?eos yap to fjiev crov acopa x?7) TrXyycov a0coov eivai ; Ibid. 1413.
'-4\\' vofii&Tai tov iraTepa tovto Ibid. 1420.
ovBapov ira<r)(ew.
Tovs evpvirpcoKTovs tovtovi Ibid. 1099.
ovv o?8' KaKeivovi,
y eyco,
Kal TOV K0/JbT?T7]V tovtovi.
T? BrJT?pels ;
eHTTr?pe0\ co Kivovpievoi.
$povpovvT eyco Te Kal crv

KaTa irepiiraTOVVTe vvKTcop
Vesp. 237.
Trjs dpTOircoXiBos Xa0ovT tov oXfiov.

?KXe'yfrapiev
Xa0cov tis Kamv ti
Mrjirco epiiroBcov rjpds Bpdcrrj. Ibid. 247.
Kdv fir) KaXoWTcov tovs ?xoxXovs xaâLV ai 310.
yvvaiKes. Lys.
'Ev Ty tropeowvl Xaxpp to crov BwdCeiv. Plut. 277.
ypdpfia
cI2s rjBopai Kal Tepirofiai Kal ?ovXopiai xopevaai. Ibid. 288.
Mifjiovfievos Kal ttjv iroBolv coBl irapevcraXevcov. Ibid. 291.

ere tovtovI iriVcovTa KaTaXa?ovTes* Ibid. 297.
BXrjxoopevoi
On the other hand, the accentual rhythm is sometimes the reverse of the
quanti
tative; that is, the word-accent coincides with the thesis of the foot. We
give the
examples :
following
Quantitative Trochaics, but Accentual Iambics.
'i? ?a0vCcovcov dvacrcra Aesch. Pers. 157.

IlepcriBcov virepTaTTj,
MrJTep r) Bepljov yepaid, xafye dapeiov yvvai.

0eov fiev evvaTeipa Hepacov, 0eov Be Kal fir?T7)p ecpvs*
Oi yepovres oi iraXaiol fi fi<j)ofi a0a rrj rroXei. ARIST. Ach. 676.

O is TIoaeiB v ear?v r)?aKTtfpia. Ibid. 688.
Aa(f)dXeios
Tat yap cIkos avBpa Kvcftov r)xUov 0ovkvBIkt]v ; Ibid. 702.
To?s veoiai B evpvirp Kros ko? XaXos %? KXeiviov. Ibid. 712.

Tov r tov veov Be r ve . Ibid. 718.
y?povra y?povri
HBiKrjfievai y?p r)fiiv fiepufrofiead' evavr?ov. Nub. 576.
Tr?v 0pvaXXiB etc eavrov evO? s ?vveXKvaas Ibid. 585.
Ov KXe v.
<j>ave?vecfraaKev ?fi?v, r)v arparrjyrjar)
Mavddvovras rovs "I?^pas rovs rrdXai.
*Apiardpypv Triphal.
.
Tovs >rI?rjpas ovs %opr]yeis fioi ?or]0rjaai Bpofi Ibid.
Quantitative lambics, but Accentuai Trochaics.
Kai roi riva yv firjv e^ v yjre'yeis r? ?epfi? Xovrpd ; Arist. Nub. 1045.
Sifi?Xov ?Y <J>aaiyjprfiidr v eyew drravres avrov. Vesp. 241.
*Eir avrov s KoXovfievovs v r)BiKrjaev, aXXd. Ibid. 244.

* *
Atyavres e?r et? rr)v ?vpav KpirjBov efirrea /iev. Lys. 307.
Tis CvXXd?oiT av rov ??vXov r v ev Safi arparrjy v ; Ibid. 313.
*'Arrrov fiovov SrparvXXiBos r BaKrvX v. Ibid. 365.

rrpoaeXd
Xrei^pvaav daro?s avri rrjs a rrjpias. SoPH. Ant. 186.
?e?rjKe, Kara %p ri Ibid. 246.

0dyjras Biyjriav.
TeXos S' or ovBev rjv epevv aiv irXeov. Ibid. 268.
TIavaai aai v. Ibid. 280.

rrplv opyrjs Kafi? fiear Xey
ACCENTUAL RHYTHM.
? 36.
In accentual rhythm the metrical ictus regularly coincides with an accented syllable
irrespectively of the quantity of that syllable.

The following are the most usual accentual feet :
Trochee, an accented and an unaccented ; as X?y , Xeye, irive.
syllable
Iambus, an unaccented and an accented ; as koXos, mar s.
Pyrrhic, two unaccented syllables ; as in Xeyo-fxevos, epr]-fiiK?s.
Dactyle,
an accented and two unaccented ; as x?yofiev, av?p rros.
st, two unaccented and an accented ; as irovrjpos, rvpawe?s.

Anap
Tribrach, three unaccented; as in 7repnra-TovvT s, Bo?atp-fi?vov.
Creticus, an accented, an unaccented, and an accented ; as ?pa irov.

The accentual consists of two accented ; as irov el, ir&s e?-7re?, r?

Spondee syllables
Xe-yeis. It is of rare occurrence.
In accentual rhythm the number of syllables is fixed. Thus, a trochaic trimeter

must have twelve syllables ; an iambic dimeter, eight ; and so forth. If therefore a
well-constructed line contains more than the number of a con
requisite syllables,
traction in utterance resis, must take
(syn synizesis) place.
It is to be further observed that all the forms of the article, the prepositions, and
the conjunctions, are to be read as proclitics ; that is, as if
they had no accent
whatever.
? 37.
Accentual Trochaic Verse.
The fundamental foot of a trochaic verse is the trochee. One of the feet of a
dipody, however, may be a pyrrhic or a spondee. Further, if an iambus is used in the
first place of a dipody, the trochaic movement of the verse is not seriously impeded.
But an arrhythmy ensues if the iambus follows the trochee, or its equivalent, in the
same dipody. Trochaic lines in which both the feet of a
dipody are pyrrhics are not
very common.
1. The trochaic acatalectic consists of three feet. The trochaic cata

tripody tripody
lectic is the same as the acatalectic without the last syllable. They are usually found
in connection with other ; as,
rhythms
O?Xcov ecTTavpto0r)S) co XvTpcoTa. Trjs 0eoXoyias rov
\ | dp^rjyov.
f
Tovs I tco ac? Iva aoi maroi to
TeTeix^crfievovs aTavpco. j %aipe Kpavya?ofiev.
"12 tcov virep evvoi- I av Bcopecov. v Kal ?e?awais*
*f2<f)0r]S <f>riafios | rjfi
ae oiK 0eov rjfi v.
Krjire Kal irapaBei* | XoyiKe. Hr fiev evXa?cus | ?v
2. The trochaic dimeter acatalectic consists of four feet. The trochaic dimeter cata
lectic is the same as the acatalectic without the last syllable.
To fJioi, 0ee r v oX v.
fjiev aKaTepyaaTov fiov *A<f)es
Eyvcoaav ol ocp0aXfioi aov Hvevfia

ro
rravayiov
'Ein, to ?i?Xiov Be aov T?s avyovaras

aKerraaov.
Kal Ta firjirc? ireirpaypieva Kvpie, ? rjv avr v
Teypapifieva
aoi
Tvyx<*vei. Ai? rr)v ? rjv r)fi v.
"IBe tt]v Taireivcoaiv piov, BaaiXev veovv/i(f>e,
vIBe piov Tov Koirov oaos, 0eos ae !

BiafyvX??ei
Kal Tas dpiapTias irdaas EvTifie evapere.
? 38.
Accentual Dactylic Verse.
The fundamentalfoot of a dactylic verse is the dactyle. But the trochee, tribrach,
spondee, or pyrrhic may be used for the dactyle within certain limits. As a general
rule, lines of dactyles are not common.
consisting wholly
c0 irpo alcovcov 0eos* 'AXX? tov r/AiBov Ka0e?Xes rr)v Bvvafiiv.
Tov tiktci. v
virepovaiov "AyyeXoi fiera rcoifiev Bo?oXoyovai,
Tco Be fiera
dirpoaiTco irpoaayei. M?yoi darepos oBoirropovai.
Xalpe ABap rj dvaKXr?ais. Xa?pe, ?ovXrjs diropprrrov fivcrris,

Beofiev v irians.
Ev ae.
eiriyvcoaev v/xvovvTas Xa?pe, aiyrjs
aocj> v vrrep?aivovaa
'HX0es to to aiv,
ecpavrjs cpcos airpoavrov. Xa?pe yv
El Kal ev Tacpco KaTtjX0es d0avaT , Xa?pe
mar v
Karavya?ovaa <j>pevas.
? 39.
Accentual Iambic Verse.
The fundamental foot of an iambic verse is the iambus. One of the feet of a dipody
however, may be a pyrrhic or a spondee. Further, if a trochee is used in the first
place of a dipody, the iambic movement of the verse is not seriously impeded. But
an arrhythmy ensues if the trochee follows the iambus or its equivalent in the same
dipody. Iambic lines in which both the feet of a dipody are pyrrhics are not un
common.
1. The iambic tripody consists of three feet. It is usually found in connection with
other short verses.
9
il 0eov. A?i
aov Ka fie.
dyyeXe
e/2? eXa?es layyv. O?kos rov yE<f>pa0?.
2. The iambic dimeter acatalectic consists of four feet. The iambic dimeter catalec
tic is the same as the acatalectic without the last syllable.
Jbj?* vyovs o rjficov. Kai yap e/e rrjs
acoTTjp rrap0evov.
'AvaT?Xrj dvaToXcov, EvXarrew rrjv yjrv)(7?v fiov.
Kai ol ev aKOTei Kal aKia 0eov, fir) rravarj
Hapa
TTjv aXr?0eiav, r v a v v.
Evpofiev ??Keirr] irrepvy
3. The iambic tetrameter catalectic is simply the iambic dimeter acatalectic followed
by the iambic dimeter catalectic.

yap avXXqyfrecos | ttjv Kvr?aiv ir&s Xeyeis ;

'Aairopov
Ma0cov Be aov ttjv Kvrjaiv ?k irvevfiaTOS
| dyiov.
aov Trjv
Aioirep eêirXayrj | dpprjTOV aotpiav.
Kal axâas to ciKOvei Trapa iravTcov.
x^poypafov |
MeXeTco aov ypapifiaTiKrjs Kal Trjs op0oypacpias.
\
? 40.
Accentual Anap stic Verse.
The foot of an anap stic verse is the anapaest. But the tribrach,
fundamental
creticus, spondee, or pyrrhic may be used for the anapaest within certain limits. As a
general rule, lines consisting wholly of anapaests are not common.
Tvvai?i fivpocj?opois <j>0ey%afievosyaipere, Kal r) yX aaa Beiv s rore
fpXeyerai
Kai ro?s ao?s drroaroXois eipr\vr]v B povfievos. To raparrr]
?Kaip s, av0p
rre ;
'H vedrrjs ko? koXXos tov a fiaros, M?a ko\ rravra rrapepuerai
apa
T
Kaip
rov 0avarov fiapaiverai, Ov ean et? ?Brjv fieravoia.
y?p
THE TROPARIA OF THE GREEK RITUAL.
? 41.
The distinctive portions of the Greek Ritual are its Tpoirdpia,
hymns, commonly
short are either in prose or in verse. A prose is a
hymns. They troparion simply
chant; as,
cO ?a0ei iravTa Kai to irdaiv

aocpias cpiXav0pcoircos oikovo/jlcov, avpicpepov dirovepicov, fiove
tcvpie, Tas tcov BovXcov aov ev aoi ttjv eXiriBa dve0evTO tco
Brjfjiiovpye, dvairavaov, yjrvx?s yap
Kai 0eco rjficov.
iroirjTjj Kal irXaaTT)
Tloia tov ?iov iroia eirl yrjs

Tpvcprj Bia/Jieve? Xvirrjs apeTOXos ; Bofja eaTijKev d[xeTa0eTos ;
IldvTa a Kids iravTa Mia Kal TavTa irdvTa 0dv ros
aa0eveaTepa^ oveipcov airaTrjXoTepa. poirrj,
'AXX? ev tco cpcoTi,XpiaTe, tov irpoacoirov aov, Kal tco yXvKaapico Trjs arjs copaioTrjTos,
BiaBefteTai.
ov e?eXe?co, dvairavaov cos <piXdv0pcoiros*
Qprjvco Kal oBvpopiai)

orav ivvor?aco tov 0avaTov Kal iBco ?v toIs Tacpois Keipievrjv ttjv KaT ?Kova
0eov irXaa0elaav rjpuv ?paioTrjTa, dpiopcpov, dBogov, ?rj elBos. '?l tov 0av?iaTOs ! Ti
k'xovaav
rjfJids tovto v Tjj tco davaTto ;
to
irepl yeyove \waT7)piov ; Heos irapeBo0r)fi <p0opa Kal avveêvx^fxev
"Ovtcos 0 ov cos yeypairrai, tov tco ttjv dvairavaiv.
irpoaTagei, irapexovTOS pieTaaTavTi
A metrical troparion consists of a number of lines the rhythm of which is ac

centual ; as,
TOV?lOV 7T0V7]pa
ErreaKeâro r)fi?s "Apri r]
E?; vyfrovs o a rrjp r)fx v, Av?rai rravrfyvpis rr?aa
AvaroXr) avaroX v, Trjs fiaraioTrjros
Kai oi ev Korei Kal gkici

TIvevfia y?p e%eXnrev
rr]V aXr?0eiav 'Airo
Evpofiev aKr]vd)fiaros,
Kal K rrjs f0 rai,

y?p rrap0evov 7rr]Xos fiefieXav
o Kvpios. To aKevos
Êre^?r] eppdyrj,
3
r aa Afy vov avaic0r]TOv
Ev aravp rrapear
'H ae s reKOvaa, NeKpov aKivrjTov.

?arrop
rraparrefirtovres
Kal 0pr]v Bovaa
"Ovrrep ra<f)
e?oa,
rmvov ! Kvpiov v? fi 0a Bovvai
O?fioi yXvKvrarov
Eis ai vas rovr rr?v avarravaiv.
Il s eBvs e% o(j>0aXfi v fiov ;
Il s ev veKpo?s eXoyia0r]s ;.
We must state here, that in the printed editions of the Ritual, as also in manu
the lines or members are, for economical reasons, from each
scripts, (k&Xo) separated
other commas and colons, without reference to the sense.
only by
? 42.
This kind of composition first made its appearance in the fifth century. Theodoras
Lector calls Anthimus and Timocles the authors of the rporrdpia But it cannot be
supposed that this expression applies to all the troparia used in the Greek church ; for
were written
by far the greater part of them after the close of the sixth century.
It must then refer to some class of Now, in the Greek
particular troparia.
Ritual, when a word or expression, means
rpoTzdpiov, unaccompanied by qualifying
the proper that is, the troparion to some feast ; in
troparion, appropriate particular
which it is called also drroXvr?Kiov, or r rrjs We
acceptation porrdpiov rjfiepas.126
are authorized, therefore, in assuming that the proper for the church feasts cele
troparia
brated in the fifth century were written by Anthimus and Timocles.
Saint Romanus is, according to his anonymous the author of the kov
biographer,
rdKia; which can refer only to the kontakia for the church feasts kept when Romanus
-flourished ; that is, about the close of the fifth century.127
125 o? to>v K r?
TheOD. LECTOR. 1, 19 "Av?ipos Kal TiftofcX?js Tpoirapiuv iroirjTal (Carp?as birjp??rjo-av. THEOPH.
177 D. T<? b* avr cre? Kal Tip.oKXrjs oi t&p

(A. 457) *Ap6ip.os Tponaplc?P iroirjTal iyvapi?ovTo.
126In his edition of the Bartholom?us Kutlumusian?s has substituted ?7roX vt?kiop in the
Horologion,
place of Tpon?piop.
127 OCt. 1 tov oaiov tov t&p KOPTaKicap.*?s
SyNAX. Tfj avrfj f)p>?pa p>vr)p.rj naTpbs f)p.a>p Fapapov iroi-qrov
Specimens of the hymns of Anthimus and Timocles, and of Eomanus.

For Christmas. Kai to rrvevfia ev e?Bet,
rreptarrep?s
E?e?aiov tov to
Tpoirdpiov. Xoyov dacfraXe's.
eH o 0eos rjpcov, *0 err travels Xpiare o 0eo$
yevvrjals aov, Xpiare
AveTeiXe tco Koapcp to cp&s to Trjs yvcoaecos. Kai tov Koafiov (f> riaas, 8o(;a
coi.
'Ev avTjj yap o? toIs daTpois XevrpevovTes KovraKiov.
*Tiro daTepos eBiBdaKOVTO Erre^dvrjs arjfiepov
2? tov rjXiov Trjs BiKaioavvrjs, Trj OuKovfMevj)

irpoaKweiv
Kal ae yivcoaKUV avaToXr?v. Kal ro (f>&scov, Kvpie,
ef wfrovs
aot. Eai]fiei?0r? e<f> rjfias
Kvpie, Boga
KovTaKiov. 'Ev aei ce.
imyv vfivovvras
*H irap0evos 9HX0es ro <f>? ro

arjpiepov i<f)dvr]S ?rrpoairov.
For Easter.
Tov virepovaiov tiktcIj
T porr dp tov
Kai r) yrj to airrjXacov
Tco dirpoaiTco Xpiaros dveari} Ik veKp v
irpoaayei.
Qavdrtp 0dvarov rrarr\cras^
AyyeXoi fieTa iroipevmv Bo?oXoyovai,
Be p Ta daTepos Kal ro?s ev rois fivrjfiaac
Mdyoi ?Boiiropovai
A i rjfids y dp eyevvrfiti Z(?rp> %apio-dfjievos*
veov KovraKLOv.
HaiBiov
'O aicovcov 0eos* El Kal ev rd<f> /carrjX0es, d0dvare,

irpo
For the Epiphany. 'AXXa rov ffAiBov Ka0e?Xes rr)v Bvvafiw,
Kal dvearrjs s viK7]rr]s,Xpicrre o 0e?s,

Tpoirapiov?
9Ev 'IopBdvrj ?airTiCofJievov crou, Kvpi?, Twaifjl fivpo(f)?pois <j>0yfjdfi vos, Xa?pere,
CH rrjs TpidBos ecpavepco07) wpoaKvvrjais. Kal ro?s cois drroaroXois eipr\vryv B povfievos,
aot 'O ro?s ireaovai v avdaraaiv.
Tov yap yevvryropos y (pcovrjirpoaepiapTvpei rrape^
ae viov ovopiaCovaa.
'AyairrjTov
was composed by the
If we understand Theophanes rightly, the following hymn
in the first half of the sixth century.123
emperor Justinian,
tov 6eov aftWoc km Bi? ri?v ??fier?pav
'0 fiovoyevy? v?o<! km \oyoi \rrr&p%<?v, KaraSe?dnevo?
le rr? ?yla? 0eor?KOV Kai ?eurap0?pov Mapla?, ?rp?rrw hwOpmnfaas,

cc?TVplav aapKtodr?vav
re Xpurre ? 0eo?, Oav?rf d?varov wrjawt, eh &v tt}? ?yia? rpi?Zos <rw8o?a&fievo<;
aapmOek
<r?<rov
T? irarp), km rm ?yiy irvevpvrt,
q/tas._^^_
Oct. 1 ToD Jo*? Pa^C rov M^8?v
A? r? *Xij0oS W
r&v ??rov ^?ofbm ?omauW v^p r? X?X,?. HoBOE.
See also above, ?16 (A.D. 496-518). _ ^

ro
? THEOPH. 337 (A. D. 528) T?p 8' air? ?m mpftMW 'Iowartwa^ rov faXKtcr?xu ?v rais ?kX,.???
vibs ko? X?yos rov 6tov.

?O povoyevvs

The following troparia are referred to the reign of Justinus Thrax, that is, to the
latter part of the sixth century.129
Tov Belrrvov aov rov fivartKov Ka0diT p o 'IovBa?,
Hrjfiepov, v?e 0eov9 'AW ?? o XrjOTTis opoXjoy& aoi,

Koiv vov fie *
irapaXa?e Mvr?a0r)T? fiov, KVpie,
Ov fit] yap ro?s e%0po?s crov 10 "Otclv e\07p
5 To fivarrrjpiov eirr 'Ev tt? ?aaiXeia aov.
a
Ov (plXrjfid aoi B ,
O? Ta Xepov?lfi pvaTiK&s e?KOv?Covres,

Kal Tji ? iroi TpidBu
toi/
rpiadyiov vjjlvov irpoaaeovres
Il?aav T7]V?MOTiKrjv diro0 fie0a ?xepipvav,
*if2?tov ?aaCXea t&v oXcov iiroBeôfievoi
Tals dyyeXiKals aopaTtos Sopvcpopovfievov Tageaiv.
'AWijXov?a, aKkijkovVa9 ?WrfXov?a.
In the time of Basil, bishop of Caesarea, the ?iri\v%vios; evxapcaTia was ascribed
by some to Saint Athenagoras, who suffered martyrdom in the reign of Diocletian.130

In the earlier editions of the Horologion, however, it is preceded by the words Uoirpia
Xcocppovioi!iraTpidpxov 'lepoaoXvpuov,from which it may be inferred that Sophronius,
bishop of Jerusalem, gave it its present form.
'EiriXvxvL0$ Eiftapiar?a*
$5? ?Xapov ?yla? So'ffy? d0avaTov iraTpos ovpavlov cvyiov fidmpos.

'Iqaov Xpiare ?X0ovres
*Eirl Trjv rjXiov Bvaiv
'ISoWe? cp&s earrepwov
Tpvovpev iraTepa vlov

Kal irve?pia 0eov.
dyiov
*Afyov
ae ev ir?at Kaipols ifivela0ai cp vais aiaiats, vie 0eov, ?corjv o SiBovs B?6 o Koapios ae
Sol-d?ei.
129 D. 'Ett? toutou E' ToO be?irvov aov tov

CEDE. I, 684 575) irvir?orj yjraXXeo-?ai t? ftey?Xj pvarriKov ....
(A.
TVir?>6r) ?? T?r?XXa6at Kal 6 Xepov?iKos vp,vos. At present, the modulus Too beiirvov aov roS /uwotucou forms of
part
the communion-office (a*oXov0ia rrj? fi raXqi/fe<?s).
180 62 B ro? r?v
BASIL. Ill, *E8o?e irarpaaiv ripx?v firj criwrfj rfjv x?-Plv ^cnepivov (?wrbs b?xear?ai, aXX' ev?vs
r v
<?)av?vTO$ vxap?OT
?v.- Kai oVris p?v 6 iraTr?p pr?p.?r<uv ttj? iir?kvxviov cvâpicmas c?ir?iv ovk txopev. *? pevroi Xabs
Kai ov?evl rramore aae?elp oi Xeyovres Kal ?yiov 6eov.

?pxaiav ?qbirjo-i (?xoptjp ?vop.lo-0-qo-av Alvovpcv irarepa, viov, nvevp.a
Et be tis Kal vfivov 'AOrjvoyevovc eyv , k. t. X.

The following prose troparion began to form part of the evening communion-service
about the middle of the seventh century.131
Nvv ai Bvvdfieis r v ovpav v aw r)fi?v dopdr s Xarpevovaiv. 'IBoir y?p o ?aaiXevs
elarropeverav
rrjs Botys iBov 0vaia fivarcKr) rereXei fiev?] Bopvôpe?rai. T??aret, Kal rro0 rrpoa?X0 fiev, Iva
fjiero'xpi ? rjs ai viov yev fie0a. AXXrjXov?a, aXXrjXov?a, aXXrjXov?a.
The vfivos is the office of the Virgin, partly read and partly sung on
aKdOiaros
the Saturday of the fifth week in Lent, in commemoration of the repulse of the Avars
and other barbarians from the walls of Constantinople in the early part of the seventh
century.132 The received account is, that, on the evening succeeding the destruction of
the hostile fleets by a hurricane, the people met in the church of the Deipara at
Blachernae, and, all standing (or rather standing up all night), rendered thanks to their
patroness for their unexpected deliverance.133 But it is to be remarked that the dis
tinctive portions of this office, namely, its twenty-four houses or stations (o?koi), so
called, do not contain the slightest allusion to that event, and therefore it is not easy
to believe that they had originally any reference to it. It is possible they may be
identical with the ey k fi i a, the praises of the Virgin, which, according to Theo
phanes, were used in the time of the emperor Mauricius, but of which we have no
further notice.134 As to the Kav v attached to the ?Kd0iaros vfivos, it was composed by
Joseph the Hymnographer, who lived in the ninth century.
KovraKLov of the 9Ak?0caros vfivos.m
Tfj vrrepfidytp arparr]y<p r? viK7]rr?pia,

*?ls Xvrp(?0e?aa r v Beiv v vj(apiarr?pia,
181 t? erei
ChrON. 705 D. Tout? ?ri KaypoTavTivowroXem ?nb
(A. 645) Sepyiov iraTpiapxov rrjs A' i?BopAboc t?>p
VT)OT iS>v ?vbiKTi vos A' to KaT ?p tS

rjpt;aTO tyaXXeo'?ai pera v?vp?r)TQ Kaipn tov clv?yeada?
Ta
Trporjyiao-peva ?apa c?s
to
?vcriaorrjpiov ?irb tov o"K
vo<PvXaK?ov /xer?
to ewre?* top
Upea Kara ttjv Ba>pe?v
tov
Xpiorov arov, ev??as 6
?p^crai
Xaos Nui> a? ?vwptis tq?v ovpav v, k. t. X.
182See
above, ?? 32. 33.
isa The
Byzantines assert that Constantinople was dedicated by its founder to the Virgin. Cede. I, 495,
22. Horol. mai. 11. (Compare Chron. 725, 9. Theoph. 487, 7. 611,14. Porph. Adm. 102,12.)
184 avra ere* KaTe?eigep
THEOPH. 409 D. 8' 6 ?ao-iXevs efe njv
(A. 580) Tf MavpUios yevecr?at pvr?pr?v tt?s ?y?as
Ocot?kov tt?v Xvr?]V Iv BXaxcpvais Kal eyK pia ttjs ecoTro?vrjs ovop?crac ovtt?p
X?yew iravqyvpiv.
It may be observed here that the oIkoi of the ?/conotos vppos are now called by the uneducated Greeks
Ot âipenc/wn "fc iravay?as; the word xaipcricr/xoi'being suggested by x?"P 9which stands at the
beginning of
nearly all the verses in the longer oIkoi.
185This KovTOKiov is mentioned by Constantine Porphyrogenitus. Porph. Cer. 609 O? be y?r?XTaiap ?ep lp
yjraXXovo-i ocor?icia irp?vcpopa Kal tt? viro?eo-ei top ?mvinic?v o?op to Upooraa?a Kal to
t? ?p?cuvi ?ppo?ovra, cpo?cpa, 'E?ti
crol xat'pet> Kc" T0 Kal rb T# r? piKrjTrjpiaj Kal ra tovtois

Te?ôs aKaTap?xrjTov^ virepp?x*? orpaTrjy? opoia.
aot r) irokvi aov, 0eoroK .

yAvaypd<fxo
'AXX ?s ro Kparos
eypvaa arrpoafiayr\rov,
'JS/cwavroi v fie KivBvv v
e\ev0?pwaov,
"Iva Kp?% aoi, %aipe vvfi<f>r]dvvfMpevre.
The first four OIkoi of the *Ak?0icros vfivos.
rrp roararrjs Tvcoaiv

vAyyeXos dyvmaTov yv&vai
?irefif?r] CH irap0evos ?rjTOvaa

Ovpavo0ev
Elrreiv rrj 0eoroKtp ro Xa?pe. *E?oi)ae irpos tov XeiTOvpyovvra
Kai aw rrj aa fiar Ek
(fxovy Xayovcov dyvcov vlov
ae 0e p v, Kvpie, n&s eaTi
X fiaroifievov Tex?r\vai Bvvarov ; X??ov fioi.
Kal iararo v irpos avTr?v f)v eKelvos ecprjaev ev <j>o?<p,ttXviv Kpavya?cov
'E?lararo, Kpavya? IIpos
roiavra OVTCO*
Xa?pe, B? r)s r)%ap? eKXafityei, Xalpe, ?ovXrjs diroppr?Tov /?u<m?,

oi r)s rj Beo/ievcov iriaTis.
JLaipe, dpa eKXeiyei. Xalpe, aiyrjs
rov rreaovros ABafi r] avaKXrjais Tcov 0av?iaTcov to
Xaipe, Xaipe, XpiaTOv irpoolpnov,
r v v rrjs Evas r) Xvrp a?s. tcov avTOV to
Xa?pe, BaKpv Xalpe, Boy?iaTcov KecpaXaiov.
Bvaava?arov av0p mvois Xo KXipag Bv r?s Kare?rj o

Xa?pe, vyfros Xalpe, ?irovpavie
yca/io?s, d?os,
?a0os Bva0e pr]rov ko? dyyeX v oj>0aX tovs ck

Xa?pe, Xalpe, yecpvpa jieTayovaa yrjs irpos
fio?s* ovpavov.
on virapêis ?aaiXem to tcov

Xa?pe, Ka0eBpa, Xalpe, dyyekcov iroXv0pvXXr)Tov Oavpa,
on ?aaraCeis rov ?aaraCovra rravra. to tcov Baipovcov
Xa?pe, Xalpe, iroXv0pr?v7jTov Tpavpa.
aarr\p v rbv rjXiov, to
Xa?pe, epâlv Xalpe, cp?s dppryrm yevr?aaaa^
yaarr]p ev0eov aapK ae s. to ircos prjoeva ?i?a?aaa.

Xa?pe, JLaipe,
Xa?pe, Bi r)s veovpye?rat r) ?criais, Xalpe, aocpcov wrep?aivovaa yvmaiv,
Bi r]s ?pe<j>ovpyewai o KTiarrfs. iriaTcov

Xa?pe, Xalpe, KaTavyd?ovaa cpp?vas.
.
Xa?pe, vvfKpr] dvvfi<f>euT Xalpe, vvpcpT) awfjicpevTe.
BXerrovaa rj ?yia Avvapiis tov

?yfriaTOV
âvrrjv ev ÊireaKiaae tot
dsyvela
r '
$r]al Ta?pirjK 0apaaXe&s ZIpo? avXXrjîv tt? aireipoydpicd.
To aov rrjs Kai ttjv TavTrjs
rrapaBo?ov <j>vfjs evKapiTOV vrjBvv
AvarrapaBeKTov fiov rrj tyvyjr) fyaiverai 'i?2c dypov vireBeigev r)Bvv airaai
Aarropov yap avXkrrtyews rr)v tevrjaiv ir&s Xe Tols 0?Xovai 0epL%ew acoTrjp?av
ev tco
yfr?k
7 ?c ; 7\?IV
v 'AXXrfXov?a.
Kpa? Ovtc?s, 'AXXrjXov?a.
? 43.
In the Greek Ritual, an ode (<pBr?)is a system of metrical troparia. Theoretically,
every one of the troparia of an ode should have the same rhythm as the first troparion
of that ode ; that is, every troparion should have the same number of lines, and each
line should have the same number of syllables and accents, as the first troparion
(elpfio ?).
This rule, however, is not unfrequently violated (within certain limits), even by the best
hymnographers.
av
canon a
A (k ?v) is system of odes. A complete canon contains nine odes. But in
most of the canons of the Ritual the second ode is wanting; still the odes are num
bered as if the second ode occupied its proper place. Thus, the last ode is called the
ninth ode, the last but one, the eighth, and so on.
A canon having only three odes is called rpc Btov. A canon
having only four odes
is called rer Biov .
pa
The most prominent writers of odes and canons are Andreas of Crete, Cosmas of
Jerusalem, Joannes of Damascus,136 Theodoras and the Studitae, and Theo
Joseph
of Palestine, surnamed o
phanes Tparrr?s.
The great canon (o pi eyas /ca v v) of Andreas of Crete is the longest in the Ritual.
It is chanted on the Thursday next after the fourth Sunday in Lent at matins.
Specimens from the third ode of the Great Canon of Andreas of Crete.
aov, ? rjs KeKrrjfiat,

Srepe tcvpie Hrfyrjv
*Errl rr)v rrerpav r v ?vroX v a?v Se rov 0avarov rov
KaOaiperrjv
2?aXev0e?aav rrjvmpBiav fiov, Kal ?oS) ao? ?k KapBias fiov

Un fiovos ayios r/Hfiaprov
ko? /cvpios. 'IXaaOrfrt, a aov fie.

'Tirapêis
From the first ode of the canon chanted on the evening of the Saturday immediately
preceding Palm-Sunday. Attributed to the same author.
'IliBrjv emv'iKuov $a>V7?aas tov Ad?apov
Aia iravres *Ek tov
fiev fivrjfie?ov
0e r rroir\aavn Ev0vs efjaveaTTjaas,
0avfiaar? r?para *AX7? o "AiBrjs KaTCu0ev
I?iKpcos coBvpero, Kal aTevwv

Kai a aavn
Bpayiovi wjmjX
Tov on BeBo?aarai. tt?v aov.

9Iapar)X, "ETpepie, aavrep, eCova?av
186
S?ID. 'lawiwris 6 A?fiaarKrivoc.IvprjKfia?c ?* avry Kai KoapJ?s 6 ? 'Upoo-oXvptov.O? yovy ?apaTiKol
Kav?ves 'lawtwov Te Kai ovk ovb? ?i?aivro, ?v 6 Ka?* rjp?s ?ios
Kwrp? afryKpurip ?begavro, p?xpis ircpai&orjO'eTeu.
From the fifth ode of the Christmas canon of Coemas of Jerusalem.
0 o? ?bv e?pr?vi]s iraTrjp

o?tcripfji&v 'Ev BovXois r Kaicrapos Boy fian
5
Trjs aov tov /cal BovXovs r)fias
fieydXrjs ?ovXfjs dyyeXov Aireypd?jyrjs m0r\aas
E?prjvrjv irapex?p'^vov ?ir?areikas rj/uv. 'E%0pov Kal dfiaprias rjXev0ep aas Xpiar?.
f,O0ev Oeoyvc?alas trOXov ro Ka0' r)fias Be
Tipos (pas oBqyqO?vTes Hrwêvaas /cal yp?Kov '?j

'Ek wktos op0pi?ovres j?? avrrjs ev ae s
ae Kal
AoôXoyovfi?v <f>i\dv0peone. 0eovpyias eKaivovpyrjaas.
From the fifth ode of the Easter canon of Joannes of Damascus
9Op0plaa>pev op0pov ?a0eos Tt)v afierpov aov evarfXayyviav

r
Kai avTi pvpov tov bfivov Oi ra?s rov AiBov aeipa?s
upoao?a fiev reo BeairoTy, Sweyofievov BeBopKores

ro
Kal Xpiarov o,\Jrcope0a IIpos (?> s ryireiyovro,
AiKaioavvrjS r?Xiov Xpiare, ayaXXofiev iroBc
Hdai ?<?r)vdvaTeXXovra, Tldaya Kporovvres

ai viov.
From the sixth ode of the same canon.
KarfjXOes ?v Tols KaTCOTaTOisrrjs yrjs S rep fiov to ? v re Kal a0vrov

Kal avveTpcyfras poxXovs aitovlovs tIepe?ov, s 0eos eavrov eKoval s
kot?xovs
v r
neireBrjfi?vovs, XpiaTe, Upoaayay rrarpl
Kal rpvrjfiepos Swav?arrjaas
*iQ? K ktjtovs 'I v?s rov 'ABdfi
Hayyevrj
rov 'Avaaras ex roi
'E?av?aTrjs Tc?cpov. rdtyov.
In the iambic canons of Joannes of Damascus two kinds of rhythm are discernible ;
the and the accentual. At present, however, these canons are ac
quantitative sung
alone. We subjoin the first two troparia of the first ode
cording to the latter rhythm
of his Christmas canon.
"Ea ae Xooz/ 0avfiarovpyov Beairorrjs "HveyKe yaaTr)p r?yiaa/Jiev7) \?yov

aas iraXat.
*Typ6v OaXdaarjs Kvfia ^?epa Sacp&s d(pX KT(p ?coypacpovpi?vT)?aTco
?Ek(uv Be rey?els ?k K?pr?s rpl?ov ?arr\v Mcy?vTa pop<pjj ttj ?poTrjala 0eov
?oXov rL0r?aiv r]fi?v. *0v Kar ovalav Evas raXaivav vrjBvv iraXai
dpas rrjs
"Iaov re rrarp\ Kal ?porois Bofja?ofiev. Avovra ircKp?s. *0v ?poTol Bo?d?ofiev.
The reader will observe here that the accentual rhythm of the first line in each
troparion is trochaic ; that is, the reverse of the quantitative (? 35).
RHYME.
? 44.
Rhyme is recognized by the ancient poets, although they never seem to go after it.
They only use it when it comes to them. Thus,

Ka Br) <f>rbs r?irarr]fi?vr], SOPH. Aj. 765
"Eyv y?p
Kai rrjs rraXaias papiros eK?e?Xrffievt].
Kal r?s vrXevp?s BapBdrrrovaw, ARIST. Nub. 711
Kai rr)v ^v)(7]v e/cmvovaiv,
Kal rovs ope?is ??eXKovaiv,
Kai rbv rrp /crbv Biopvrrovaiv.
ra fiev eljeis %poi?v Ibid. 1016
Up ^pdv,
tlfiovs fiiKpovs, arr)0os Xeirrov,
TX rrav
fieyaXrjv, nrvyr)v fiiKpdv
K Xrjv fieydXrjv, y?rr?<f>iafiafiaKp?v.
Tovs evpvrrp /crovs rovrovi Ibid. 1099
Tovv oio
ey , KaKecvovt
Kal rov KOfir?rr]Vrovrovi.
In the following dactylic verses, the rhyme, or rather assonance, comes at the end of
the fourth foot.
MrjpcoVTjs Be $?peKXov ?vrjparo, ri/crovos viov II. 5, 59
'ApfioviBe , os %epalv ?rrlararo Ba?BaXa rrdvra
Tevyeiv* el-oya ydp fiiv efyiXaro IlaXX?s 'A0r\vt].

*O? Kal 'Ake%dvBp(p reKrr?varo vrjas etaas.
?e?ve, rrap ?fifii erreira Od. 1, 123

Xa?pe, tfr?Xrjaeat,* avr?p
Aelrrvov orreo ae
rraaadfievos fiv0r\aeai, %pr].
introduced into prose.137 Isocrates also seems to have overestimated

Gorgias rhyme
the value of this kind of ornament.
in long poems about the latter part of
Rhyme began to be employed systematically
137 T0*s^ s axtf-aTio-pols 7TpiTTOT pois Kal tj? cpiXorexpia

DlOD. 12-, 53 ?Jp?Tos yap ixPWaT0 Xi?e ?iacp?povaip
Kal IcroK&Xois Kal Trapiaois Kal 6 p o i o r e X e v r o i s, Kai tivip toiovtois.

?prt??TOis fa?pois
the fifteenth century. The earliest production in rhyme is the Description of the Plague
of Rhodes (to OavariKov ri)s PoSov), published in the year 1498, by Emmanuel
Georgil?s, a native of that place. In modern Greek, rhyme, although not an indis
pensable element of rhythm, is generally employed by verse-makers. In popular poetry
it occurs but seldom.
Rule
for Rhyme. The accented vowel-sounds in the clausulas, together with
the sound or sounds following (if there be any), should correspond exactly ; as, xaXos
KaKos irovrjpos : Tofios Xi0OTOfios '. Xeyo/ievos ypacpdfievos, fiapav07jaav KoXd Kaic?,
eyfrvxp?v0r)aav,
Ca>r? (pvXaKTj,irpoTov ?xovaxov.
ANTIQUITY OF ACCENTUAL RHYTHM.
?45.
Joannes Lydus, who flourished in the sixth century of the Christian era, recognizes
the distinction between long and short1*8 The hymns (KovTawa)of Saint Eomanus,
however, show that accent began to encroach upon quantity at least as early as the
close of the fifth century.139
The following accentual dimeters are referred by the Byzantine chronographers to
the time of Phocas the Rebel (o Tvpawos), who reigned in the' early part of the seventh
century.140
ndXiv etc tov KavKov ernes,
IldXiv tov vovv direXeKes.
188 tovs tc tovs t? voXit&p

Ltd. 141 UappiK??as b? Vcopa?ot ?papvpcas yop?ap, cpop?as anoKaXovo-i, 7rap PTrj s
b? im Tipa avoTcXXopres
<ar?pov? irpoo-ayopcvopres? ?iacpop?p Trjs ?7ra>pvp?as Tavnjp irapôvo-'i y?p tt)p 7rp?>Tt)PavXXa?r)p
Kal ?pax*iav ttoiovptcs tovs Ikt ?popt s b? tovs virrjK?ovs That is, par e nt e S, the plural of
yopkas, o-qpaipovo-ip.
with a short A, means parents, yov?s, but parentes, from p?rens, p?reo, with a long A,
p?rensj
means Here ovoreXXopres, and cWiVowes, refer to
subjects, v7rf?Kooi. shortening, lengthening, pronunciation.
Further, in ir a p ? pr rjs, this author represents the Latin case-ending ES (long E) by HS, and not by E2 ;
which shows that he did not regard E and H as isochronous.
189See
above, ? 42.
140 ovtop eis top kovkop enr?es,
XheOPH. 457 *0 b? $(?kcls liro?i?vep imriKop, Kal ot Up?aripoi v?pivap Xeyoircs, UaXip
UaXip top UaXip top povv an?Xeo-as.

TldXip top povp cwr?Xeices (v. 1.
awoXeo-es). Cedr. I, 709 oXpqp tines, Gltc
511 UaXip els top kovkop imes, UaXip top povp arrcaXecras.
The first line of this distich, as Theophanes gives it, is an accentual trochaic dimeter, ?ries being pronounced
as a dissyllable. But as the second line is a decided iambic dimeter acatalectic, the first line may be read
noXt 's top KavKOP ernes, or UaX els top k?vkov eiries*
The following troparion consists of four accentual iambic tetrameters catalectic.141

It is found in the Tpi Biov (the book containing the troparia appropriate to Lent), the
greater part of which was composed in the eighth century.
'
Trjs fieravoias avoi%ov fioi rrvXas, ? oBora
Op0pi?ei yap ro rrvevfia fiov rrpos vaov rbv ?yiov aov,

Naov v rov a oXov earriX
<fyep fiaros fi?vov.
AXX ?? oiKTipfi v KaGapov aov eXeei,

evarrXdyyy
In the second line vaov is to be read as a monosyllable; that is, AO must be pro
nounced as a diphthong.
The eleven
e?arroareiXdpia of the Ritual are each composed of six accentual
Constantine Porphyro
iambic tetrameters catalectic. They are ascribed to the emperor
genitus.142 We give here the first three.
To?s fia07]ra?s aweX0 fiev ev opei TaXCkaias
niaret, Xpiarov 0edaaa0ai Xeyovra e?ovaiav
Aa?elv r v dv Kal Kar , fiaQ fiev rr s BiBaaKeo
Barrri%ew els to ovo fia tov rrarpos e0vr\ rravra
Kal rov viov Kal irvevfiaros /cai awe?vai

?yiov
To?s s e s rrjs avvreXeias.
fivarais, inr?aêro,
Tov X?0ov 0e pr\aaaai arroKeKvXiafievov
Ai elBov y?p veaviaKov

uvpo<f>opoi efcaipov,
ev r , Kal avros ravrais e<f>r]
Ka0r?fievov rdip
'IBoif Xpiarbs eiirare aw r
eyr?yeprai, Herp
To?s ev r opei <f)0aaare TaXCkaias
fia0r]ra?s$
'Ek ? ?fi?v o<f>0r?aerai, s rrpoe?rre ro?s $/\o??.
141The name o-t?ôs ?toXitikos, popular verse, to the accentual iambic tetrameter
Byzantines apply the
catalectic. The modern Greeks use it with reference to all kinds of accentual verse.
Eustathius seems to have been totally ignorant of the fact that the rhythm of the accentual iambic tetrame
ter catalectic is regulated by the word-accent ; and most strangely he identifies it with the ancient trochaic
EUST. 35 O? brjpoTiKol o? to iraXaibp p?p Tpoxa?K&s irobi?ppepoi, Ka?? Kal A?oxyXos

tetrameter catalectic. 11, crr?xoi
b? ir o X i t i k o i opopa?opepot. avTo?s TTCPT?Ka?bcKaovXXa?al, o? b? 7roXXoi Kai

?p Hepo-ais brjXo?, apri MeVpov p?p y?p
ei p?p
eis imaKa?b?Ka r) Kal TrXe?ovas
ovtovs irore irap KT ?Povoti ovXXa?as, a?rii/es, ai 7rXe?oves brjXabr) tS>p freireKai'?eKa,
?as appv?poi Kal o-Konirroprai ?s 7roXuVo8es e? b? p?pois iKCpwovprat, Kadapo?s (pa>

/Lter? orvp(pa>p(?P XaXovprai, yeX&prai
to itoXvttovp crvp i tvp Kal <r??erai ? TpoxalKos pvBp?s. For the
iêo-i, Xav??pop ?xoV(r? TS Taxeia K<p<?pr)ar cpaprj?pTOiP,
verses of iEschylus alluded to, see above, ? 35.

142 to the Kal E?trl b? Ta p?p ia?ip? A?opros tov
ParAKLET. (Notice prefixed e^cwrooreiXapia i<o6ip?) o-ocpc?raTov
to. b? ??airoare?Xapia tov vlov ?vtov K&porapripov ?acnXem.

?acriXeW,

"On Xpiaros eyr?yeprai fir?ns Biamareir

'EQdvT] t$ Mapia yap, eireira KoQ pdQr]
To?? els dypov dmovai^ fivarais Be rrdXiv a<?>07]
'AvaKeifievois ?vBeKa, ovs ?arrriCeiv e/crrefi'yftas

Els ovpavovs, o0ev Kara?e?rjKev, dv?Xr?<?>0r]
v ro r v arffiei v.
'EmKvp /cr?pvyfia rrXrjOeat,
The arrhythmy in the third and fifth lines arises from the trochees Kar , ?-y?ov :
rd<f)(p, opei,: dm-ovai, o0ev. above,
(See ? 39.)
In the work De Ceremoniis, the authorship of which is attributed to the same
emperor, we find the following accentual trochaic and iambic dimeters and tetrameters :
T?vevfia to Porph. Cer. 197. 'iQ? fiovos vrrepdya0os !

rravdyiov,
T?s avyovaras
aKerraaov *0? ev Kava ro rrporepov
? r)v avr v T
Kopie, ydfi rrapey?vero,
Aia rr??v? rrv r)fi v. 15 Kai ev avr
evXoyqae
5 BaaiXev V To vB p s
ovvfi<f>e, <j>cXdv0pairos,
0eos ae ! Kal olvov airereXeaev
BiafyvXa?ei
'Av0p rrois eis drroXavaiv.
ifEvn/ie evdpere,
ae, Ovros ae
Tpi?s KaraKoafir\aei evXoyr\aei
Kal aoc 20 MeTa rrjs av?vyov aov,

%ap?v rrapel-et,
10 0eo? o hrovpdvios Kal reKva ao? B
prjaerai
v rbv aov, Qeos rroodyv?on/evvnra !
EvXoy ydfiov
*Aj*?cosaot, evx?pe0a Ibid. 377. 'A?i s ae ev)(pfie0a
"Iva
B?veToi, irayKoa/iie, dBiaBoyps
'Otl v7rep?dXXovaav 10 MelvrfS B iK v r)fi?s.
?? KaXo0?Xeiav, "Es !
,;E^
5 Kal *0 dvaar?s $eo? r]fi v,
6?j?ac Kopi?Ceaai
*Ek t&v dyair?uVTtov ae* $vXarre rbv Br?fiap)(pv.
'Sis yap ayawcofiev aot
*I8e to
eap
to koXjov ttoKiv eiravaTeXXet Ibid. 366.
vyiecav Kai xaPav *a* Triv evrjpepiav.
$?pov
'IBe to eap to yXv/cv iraXtv hravaTeKXei Ibid. 367.

$epov vyleiav Kal ?coijv Kal ttjv evrjfieplav,
eK Oeov toIs ?aaCKevav Pcopiaicov,
AvBpayaOiav
Kat, viK7)V
OeoBcoprjTov Kara t&v iroXefxicov.
Ai fffias efierpiaaas ev Kava rrjs TaXCkaias Ibid. 380.
Tr)v evvofiov awd<f>eiav s 0eos ema<f>pasyi? v.
Ek firrrpL/crjsy?p rraardBos s ?vOp iros rrpoeKkiOifs^
Kal s rjvXoyqaas rovs Ke? vvfKpevofievovs,

(defective)
Ovr s Kal vvv evXoyrjaov BvdBa are<f>avovfievr]v,
v evre/cvla Kal
KaraKoa/i elprjvala ?ioiaei.
Michael Psellus, the younger, who flourished in the eleventh century, wrote several
poems in accentual iambic tetrameters. We subjoin the following specimen.

MeXerm aov ko? rrjs op0oypa<j>las, PsELL. 1 seq.
ypafifiantcfjs
Up ros avrrj Oefiekios /cal ?dais fia07]fidr v.

Ovk eon Be fiovorpoiros, ovBe koivt) Kal fila,
'AXX? eyei yX aaas ko? fy v?s Kal rrevre BcaXeKrovs,
5 AloXiKTfv, 9I viKr)v, 'Ar0lBa, ko? A plBa,

Kai rr\v awr?0r? Kal KOivrjv Kal Karrffiaêvfievqv.
tEKaarr\ Be BidXeKros eêi <j>v?s iBlas,

*H Be Koivrj Kav r v v
ire(?)VKe aOpoiafia reaadp
9AX>C ean Kal fiovorpoiros, aXXr) rrap? ras aXXas.
The following tetrastich in accentual iambic dimeters, relating to Alexius Comnenus,

has been preserved by Anna Comnena.143
To ad??aTOV rfjs Tvpivrjs Kai ttjv Bevrepav to

irpcot
Xapels, *?kei;? , ev?rjaes to Elira, KaX&s, yepaKiv pov.
GRAMMATICAL REMARKS.
ORTHOGRAPHY AND ORTHOEPY.
? 46.
As the literature of ancient Greece was not derived from that of any other country,
148
COMN. I, 98 *Ep? P toi Kal to nXrjoos airobe??pepop Trjs ?pprjs top *AXe?iop Kal Trjs c? avr?p tg>v
ayxivoias,
ovt(? apeirXif-apro
irpayp?Tcop aa-p?nov ?? ?bi?nbos p?p crvyKe?pevov yX rrrjs, avrr)p b? tt)p tov irp?yparos imvoiav e'/x/xe
Te
X?orora ?vaKpovopevov
Kal ?apepcpaipop Tr)p irpoaia-?rja-ip Trjs kot cVceiWu im?ovXrjs, Kal r? trap avrov
pcpr?xavr?p?va.
To b? qcrp?riop aurais Xe?eaiP elx^v ovrcas T? cra??aTop Trjs Tvpiprjs XaP ^s9 'AX??ie, to Kal tt)p to
?payees bevripap
b? hb? iras eppoias to ?kc?po qo-p?rtop, as
Trpm e?ira, KaX?s, yepaKip p.ov. Eiê biacPypiCopepop apa, Kara p?v to tv/ho
aot
pvpop cra??aTop virepevye Trjs ?yxipoias, 'AXe?ie / tt)p b? /xer? Tr)p KvpiaKr)p bevrepap rjpepap Ka$airep tis
vîfren/s
tS>p eiri?ovXevoproDP
Upa? acpimaao ?ap?ap&p.
the presumption is that the Greeks spelled their words as they pronounced them.144
Consequently, for every change in pronunciation they made a corresponding change in
spelling. Had it not been for this natural mode of representing sounds, the very
existence of euphonic and of dialectic changes, as also of barbarisms, would now be a
mere matter of speculation.
It must be observed, however, that before the introduction of the vowels H and ?1,
the characters E and O were either long or short. Further, E and O represented also
the diphthongs EI and OT, respectively, when the I and T were neither radical nor
characteristic letters.145 And as the sound NG (in hang) had no appropriate character,
the Greeks expressed it by N or T; as dvdvKrjor dvd^mf, ?vyeXos or ?yyeXos, &%o? or
ey%os.
In the seventh century the pronunciation of the vowels and diphthongs had departed
considerably from the ancient standard. Thus, all the vowels were isochronous. Fur
ther, H was pronounced like I. As to the diphthongs, AI (short A) was equivalent to

E; AI (long A), to A ; EI, to I; HI, to I; OI, to T; and ill, to ?I. The mediaeval
Greeks, however, had too much veneration for the classical language to lay hands upon
its orthography. They spelled their words, not as they pronounced them, but as
they found them written in the earlier manuscripts.
Now when from any cause the same sound has more than one, uneducated
symbols
persons are apt to employ those symbols indiscriminately. And this is precisely what
the mediaeval Greek copyists did. Thus, they would write eXaio?for eXeos, ep for a?p ,
Xpr?aeis for yplaeis, ?Biov for rjBiov, Bvaftepfj for Bvaêpe?, e?ns for rfris, KoQelaei for KaOlaei,
al for ael, dvvô for avolêi.
Inaccuracies of this sort must
be carefully distinguished from those occurring in
inscriptions written when words were spelled as they were pronounced ; for the former
are orthographical mistakes ; the latter are barbarisms, that is, violations of the rules of
orthoepy. Thus, when, in a mediaeval manuscript, eXaios is found for eXeos, we infer
that the transcriber followedhis ear rather than his copy; that is, his pronunciation
was good (for that time), but his spelling was bad. When, however, inscriptions of
144
Compare Quintil. 1, 7, 30 Ego, nisi quod consuetudo obtinuerit, sic scribendum quidque judico, quo
modo sonat. Hie enim usus literarum, ut custodianf voces, et velut depositum reddant legentibus. Itaque id
sumus.
exprimere debent, quod dicturi
here is to be considered as expressing opinions common in his age, that is, in the latter
Quintilian part of
the first century, and the beginning of the second.
145See History of the Greek Alphabet, ?? 5. 6. For the pseudo-diphthongs El and OY, see Ibid.
? 20, 5, c, and 4, f.
the Roman us "Hêoro? for "fltyaioro?, Bdges for Bo?aw, ?tup?es for fivplais,
period give
for r)avr& for eavT , iroXr?as for
K?KpisnT for KeKpvmai, dv?p for dvrjp, irepl?coXov irepl?oXov,
iroXeas, Tvxâv for Tiâ/ow, ?leTpos for prjTpos, peroptKos for prjTopiKos, 7\0r\Ka for e0t\Ka, irXvov
for ttXoZoi;, dvvKoBopiTjae for dvoiKoB?prjae, xaTeaKe?aaev for KaTeaKevaaev, ZfidpayBos for S/a?
hrlrjae for erroiijae, Aiovoiaiov for Aiowalov, Hoi01c?v for Ilv0la>v, ?otcu for a?T?>,146 it
payBos,
is not difficult to perceive that the transcriber or stone-cutter spelled these words as Atf
pronounced them ; that is, his spelling was philosophical, but his pronunciation was
bad, or
provincial.
Of course, dialectic variations in pronunciation do not come under this head ; thus,
evepyeTTjs dpxh tS?, iWa, are B otic words, to the Attic
good corresponding evepyirav;,
dpx^h to??, o?wa.

?47.
The Vowels E, H.
alphabet E (He) is a consonant corresponding to the English H,

In the Phoenician
or to the rough breathing of the Greeks. In the Greek alphabet it is a vowel; and
there is no evidence that it was ever employed as the representative of the rough
breathing. Its classical name is Elw

When the sound of the diphthong AI could no longer be distinguished from that of
E, the schoolmasters found it necessary to designate the latter by the epithet tytX?v,
simple ; thus, E yfriXov.148 (Compare T, below.)
146InSCR. 628 HSE2T02. 1066 A0EE2, MYPIE2. 1067 KEKPYHTE. 4716, c ANEP, nEPIBQAON. 2439,
c (Add.) HAYT?, nOAHAS. 4556 TYXEAN. 4763 METP02. 4788 PET0PIK02. 5777 H0HKA. 4712, b
HAYON. 4714, C ANYKOAOMH2E. 2015 KATE2KEBA2EN. 6740 ZMAPArA02. 6481 EniH2E. Vol. HI,
p. 1106 AIONOI2IOY, HOI6I?2N. Ibid. p. 1120 AOT?.
147CalliAS
apud ATHEN. 10, 79 Geov y?p E? ye. PLAT. Cratyl. 393 D Tav orotxciW oWo on ov?paTa
X?yofiev, aXX* ovk avro r? oroixâ, irXrjv Terr?pcav, rot? E Kai tov Y Kal toG O k?\ tov ?. In this E and O
passage
stand for Et and 05 respectively. Argument, ad II. 5 e i ?aXXet Kv??peiav*Apr??Te Tvbeos vies* Plut. H,
384 l?epl rov E ? iv AeX?5oty. Ael. HerODIAN. in BeKKER. 798. 800 Tovro y?p [ro i] (Tvyyevei?vriva ?x? npos
to E, Kal be'iKfvo'iv ?k rov tt?v tov I elvai tov E In Herodian's time Et was sounded
?K<f)?>vT]o,iv opopa yp?p.pMTos.
like *l (see El, below). Athen. 11, 30. Eust. 507. 1001.
148The name E i X 6 v is
y?r of frequent occurrence in the rules of Choeroboscus and of Theognostus.
It is found also in Draco and Moeris. But as the grammatical work of the former is full of interpolations,
some of which cannot be traced further back than the thirteenth
century; its authority in questions like this is
of no weight. As toMoeris, we only know that he lived before the time of Photius ; that is, before the close
of the ninth century (Phot. 157 *En b? Kal Uo?pibos 'ArriKiorrjs). But if it can be shown that he wrote in the
second or third century of our era, then the expression E îX6v occurring in his 'Arnnor^ must
be regarded as an interpolation by a later hand.
The (Hheth) is a guttural rough breathing.

Phoenician H In the early Greek
alphabets it represented the common rough breathing (H). In the course of time it
was changed into a vowel equivalent to long E.
With regard to its pronunciation, Plato, Dionysius of Halicarnassus, and Herodian
represent it as differing from I.149 Terentianus Maurus and Sextus distinctly state
that E and H differ from each other in time, but not in kind.150 r
In the rules of Choeroboscus and of Theognostus H is treated as if it had the same
sound with I. Thus, when the former tells us that, in dXirr?pios,AI is written with an
I, and TH with an H, we are to infer that in his time there was no difference in pro
nunciation between H and I.151
In the lexicon of Suidas words beginning with H are placed immediately after 0,
simply because in the time of this author (eleventh century) H was pronounced like I.
In modern Greek H is pronounced like I.
?48.
The Vowels O, il.

a consonant. O it into a vowel.
The Phoenician {Ayin) is The Greeks converted
The classical name of the Greek O is OS.152
149 O? TraXaioi o? r)pcTepot t?> ?wra Kai r?> b?Xra
PLAT. Cratyl.
418 C e$ p?Xa ixp&PTO, Kal ovx r?Kiara ai yvpa?Kes,
N?V b? ?prl tov imra aVri b? tov beXTa
atrrep p?Xiora tt)p ?pxatap (p<?Pr)p v&?ovari. p?p r?*e? f? r?Ta perachrpecpovvip,
?s ?Vra. EPM. US>s bf?. 2?. O?oi* o? p?p ?mXovp, o? b?
{rjra, br) peyaXorrpeirioTepa apâi?raroi ?p?pav tt)p r)p?pav
o? b? pvp rjpepap. 426 E T? 8' av I poi KaTaKexprjv?ai 6 Ta opop ra irpos Ta Xeirr? ir?pra,
ep?pap, [(jbaiWa? Ti?epepos]
? bi? t?opti?p toi av. Ai? Taira to ?epat Kal to ?ev?ai. bi? tov I ?iropipe?Tai. 427 C T? ?' av A tS
br) paXiora peyaXy
Kal t? pr?Kei t? H, on Ta ypapp ra. In the first of these and
?irebaKe, pey?Xa passages, <p?>pi)p, sound, eKaXovp,
to the pronunciation and not to the spelling of r)pepa; which shows that the first syllable of
they called, relate
this word differed in sound from the corresponding syllable of ?/x?pa. Dion. Hal. De Composit. 14 Acvrepop
b? to H, on KaT(o croTjs epe?bet top ?XX' ovk aV?, Kal perpioDS ?poiyop?pov
nepl tt)p ?aaiP Trjs yX rjxov ?kSXov?op, [tov
as : b? iramc?p t? I Te
oT?/xaros].
But I is described by this author follows *Eo*xaTov irepl tous o?wras y?p r) Kp?
tov tov Kal o?>K iir?XapirpvpopTC?p t&p xeiX?oi' top Ael.

njcris irpevpaTos ylperai, piKpbp ?poiyop?pov or?paTOs fyop.
HerODIAN. in CRAMER. Yol. 3, p. 248, 20 *En ap.apTapovaiP o? Xlyoyres elp,?. ovp biop
pr)a-Tr)s A?yetv
Here to say, refer to pronunciation.
prjo-Tis. X?yopres, X?yew, saying,
150Terentian. 450 seq. Litteram nanque E [yp?cpe E?] videmus esse ad *H r a proximam, sicut
Maur.
O [yp?<peOS] et O videntur esse vicinae sibi. Temporum momenta distant, non soni nativitas. Sext. Adv.
to E Kal to H ep e?wu aroixôp Kara Tr)p ovttjp kovpop eV apcpo
Gram. 5 9AKoXov6r)o-ei Kal hvvapiv r) y?p avrr) bvpapis
eori. Kal a-uoraXeV p?p to H E, eicra??p b? to E y?perai H.

Tep(OP yiperai
151 Vol. 169.
Cramer. 2.1, p.
152Callias ad II. 15 Ou Kpoplbrjs kcxSX&to
apud Athen. 10, 79. Plat. Cratyl. 393 D. Argument,
TLoveib?oiPiKal 'Hpy. QuiNTILIAN. 1, 7,11. Plut. II, 513 A. Athen. 10, 81. 11, 30. Eust. 507. 1001.
The character il is a modificationof O, and is the latest of all the new letters of the
Greek alphabet. It must have been introduced before the age of Callias, the poet ; for
he mentions it in one of his plays.153 Its ancient name is simply 9il.
The adjectives fi?xpov and fie y a were appended to O and il, respectively, when
the latter ceased to be distinguished in pronunciation from the former. These adjec
tives have reference not to the characters O and il, but to o, .m The names O fiiKpov
and il fi?y a often occur in the rules of Ch roboscus, and of other, succeeding gram
marians.
It has been asserted that O and il were once distinguished from each other by their
size. But this is not confirmed by inscriptions, in which O stands for o, , ov. The
character O, indeed, was often made smaller than the other letters, but never with refer
ence to quantity. And in inscriptions of the Alexandrian and Roman periods, all the
round letters, namely, O, il, 0, are often smaller than the other letters in the same line.155
It must be added here, that Suidas places words beginning with an il between H and
O, evidently because in his time O and il were confounded with each other.
In modern Greek no distinction is made between O and il.
? 49.
The'Vowel T.
In the Phoenician alphabet V is one of the forms of Waw. The Greeks changed it
into the vowel which has F (Fav or Alyafifia) for its corresponding consonant. Originally
it was the same in form as the Latin V, but it was modified afterwards into Y and T,
and finally into y and v. The ancients had no other name for it than'T.156
When the sound of the diphthong OI could no longer be distinguished from that of
T, the schoolmasters found it necessary to designate the latter by the epithet tyiXov,
158Callias 393 D. Argument, ad II. 24 *? vUw *EKtopa rrarpl

apud Athen. 10, 79. Plat. Cratyl.
c?kvs AxtXXe?s.
Xvrpt?v ir?pev
154The character ? was introduced about the middle of the third century before Christ. Inscr. 4694.
oo. c? has the appearance of w
Bekker. 709 To y?p <a to p.eya wvre?eip?vov iarlv ?k bvo w, t? ?k bvo That is,
or oo united into one figure.

165Franz,
pp. 149. 231.
156Callias
apud Athen. 10, 79 *Y rrapbv$?; that is, *Y which stands near $?. Plat. Cratyl. 393 D.
Athen. 81.
Argument, ad II. 20 *Y f?aK?pm ivcmr? ko? <f>vXoms ovpavi?vav. 10,
be an error, for no Greek word
But this must
According to Eustathius, Y was called *Y/*by the iEolians.
ends in M. EUST. 1192, 20 "On d? t? Y aroixc?ov *Yft X?yovcriv o? A?oXe?spcr? TJnXrjsoince??e?ct (îXariKol y?p
e?viv im xmb r v e?boT v nwi rrapabeborai.
rr?o-iv)
72 A GLOSSARY OP LATER
occurrence in the rules of Ch -

simple ; thus, T tyiXov}*7 This name is of frequent
roboscus, and of other, succeeding grammarians. (Compare E, above.)
In modern Greek T is sounded like I.
? 50.
Diphthongs.
Accordingto the ancient grammarians, a diphthong consists of two sounds, each
component part retaining its proper sound.158 The Greek has thirteen diphthongs,
seven of which begin with a short vowel, and six with a long one. The latter differ
from the former only in the prolongation of the first vowel.
AI, AT, EI, ET, OI, OT, TI, two short vowels.
AI, AT, HI, HT, Sil, HT, a long and a short.

a diphthong rests on the
That the ancient Greeks pronounced both the vowels of
following considerations, in addition to the direct testimony of the grammarians.
a diphthong arose from syn resis, the presumption is that its elementary
(a) When
sounds remained unchanged in pronunciation. Thus, AI in the monosyllable rra?s
differed from AI in the dissyllable rrdis only in the greater rapidity of utterance. The
same remark to 'A?Brjs rfAiBr]S>d?tcris aiKrys, aiaa ?iaa , rj?'?a r?it;a, dv av , ypa'?Biov
applies
ypdiBiov, Bd?os B?ios, Brfios Brjios, Ba?s Bais, ev ev, ?pr?'i^ &pr\i??, kXtji's kXt?is, ois o??, oto fiai o?ofiai,
Also to such datives as fiovaaifiovarji, yqpa? yr]pai, Xoy i, ry^p?,
???a i?a, pa?Bios pdiBios.
woXe? rroXei, l%0v'Cly0v?. Also to the endings aios aia a?ov, eios eia eiov, ewos eivr] eivov, o?os
oia oiov, ios coia iov, eiBrjs, eiBiov, of substantives and adjectives.
with a diphthong the augment affected only the first vowel ;
(b) In verbs beginning
which shows that that vowel was distinctly heard ; as alr fyrow, aiaa r)i%a,av? r?v%ov,
iKow. e iKeiv eoiKa.
eiKa? r?imafiai, evB ryvBov, oiK So (e Keiv)
from
(c) Contractions
like the following necessarily imply that both vowels were audible :
167It has been asserted that Y was called îX6p, on the ground that anciently it represented also the
sound of the now obsolete letter F (F a v or A?yappa). But there is no evidence that the Greeks ever
the sound of the consonant F by the figure Y. It is true, however, that F was often changed
represented
into its kindred vowel-sound Y, as in eiSabe (-~~), Kava?ais (-), where EY and AY are genuine
As to the Pindaric ?vaTap (---), the original reading was ? fot ay, which, after F fell
diphthongs.
became now as a various reading.
into disuse, ?aTap, appearing
158Priscian.1, 50 Diphthongi autem dicuntur, quod binos phthongos, hoc est, voces comprehendunt. Nam
suas voces habent, ut AE diphthongus, quando a po?tis per diaeresin profertur, secundum
singulae vocales
Graecos per A et I scribitur, ut aulai, pictai, pro aulae, pictae.
a e i contracted into ?i
by dropping e and lengthening a ; as ripdeis ripais (jifias). The
Dorians drop a and lengthen e ; as Tild?is rifi?jis (rip^s).
a r] ?i ?i r) and a ; as rifidrjis
by dropping lengthening Tifi?is (rifias).
a o ?i co i a and o ; as
by dropping lengthening rifidoifiev rifi&ifiev (jificpfiev).
aov ? a and v and o ; as
?by dropping lengthening xpôv XP<*>
aie ? ?by dropping i and e and a ; as Kal ey? Kay?.
lengthening
aie ?i ? ?by ie and a ; as koi elra Kana
dropping lengthening (koto).
eai ? i) i by dropping a and lengthening e ; as direx0dveai aTtey0dvr\i (direx0?vr?). It is
contracted also into ei by simply dropping the a ; as Xeyeai xiyqi (Xeyy) or X?yei.
?
i) a i rj i by dropping a ; as dcpiKTjai
axpiKTji
(cupUrj).
oav ? cov a and o ; as o avros ?uto'?.
by dropping lengthening
o?a ? co va and o; as oi aXXoi coXXoi.
ote ? ou ie and o ; as o? e/?o? ??/?o/.
oei ? oi e; as arecpavoei arecpavol. The Doric contracts it into u>?; as
by dropping
i
arecpav ?arecpavco).
0 7] ?i o i ^ ; as BtjXotjis BtjXoIs. Also into co i ; as Botjis Bms (?$$)
by dropping
o) o ?i co i o ; as .
by dropping e<y?>olBa eycoiBa (eyeSSa).
? e v? ? u e ; thus w
covpnriBr}.
by dropping EvpiirlBi]
ET into 01, 0T, in forms like XeXoiira, eoim, B?BoiKa,elXr?Xov0a,
(d) The change of EI,
airovBr), from Xelirm, eiKco, BelBm, EAET&?2, airevBco, shows that the E was not a silent
letter.
? 51.
The Diphthong AI.
jocosely derives 9iKaiov from Bia?ov (the neuter participle of Bleifii), by

Plato
simply inserting a K between AI and A, for the sake of euphony.159 From this it may
be inferred that the last sounds of BUaiov were ION ; that is, the I of the diphthong
AI was distinctly heard.
The Greek diphthong AI becomes AE in Latin ; as AlaxvXos, Aeschylus. Sometimes
the Romans changed the I into its corresponding consonant, and then doubled it in
pronunciation, in order to preserve the original quantity of the syllable ; thus, A?asAiaoo,
Mala Maia, were pronounced Aiiax (A-yya ), Maiia (Moyya).m Quintilian states
159Plat.
Cratyl. 412 D.
160Priscian.
1, 50 In Graecis vero, quotiens hujusmodi fit apud nos diaeresis penultimae syllabae, /
pro duplici consonante accipitur, ut Maia, Mam, Aiax, Ahs. See also Id. De XII vers. Aen. 33.
that some of the early Romans pronounced the Latin diphthong AE like the Greek
AI ;161which shows that AE was not identical with AI. Further, the proper name
Caeso was often written Kaeso.162 Now, the Latin IT was used only before the vowel
A163 The orthography Kaeso, therefore, implies that the first elpment of AE was A.
And as A corresponds to the first element of the Greek diphthong AI, the natural
inference is that the first sound of the latter also was A.
to the pronunciation of 'AXku?kov, rpoâ?Kov, with one I,
Phrynichus objects dpyateov,
and recommends *AXKauKov, rpoyauKov, with two I's.164 This implies that, in
dpânmv,
his time, the I of the diphthong AI was distinctly heard.
a simple sound peculiar
According to Sextus, AI was the representative of to itself ;
that is, it was a no other vowel-sound.165
monophthong resembling
In the sixth century after Christ the sound of AI was confounded with that of E,
even scholars. Thus, the ear could not between Kvear p, questor,
by distinguish
and Kvalar p, quaestor.166 And the rules of Ch roboscus and of
Theognostus
as early as the eighth the uneducated were
clearly show that, at least century, apt
to write E for AI, and AI for E.167
161
1, 7, 18 AI syllabam, cujus secundam nunc E literam ponimus, varie per A et I efferebant,
Quintil.
quidam semper ut Graeci : quidam singulariter tantum, cum in dativum vel genitivum casum incidissent, unde
vest?s, et aidai, Virgilius, amantissimus vetustatis, carminimus ins?rait.
pictai
162 vetusti littera.
Terentian. Maurus, 799 Saepe Kaesones notabant hac
163
Quintil. 1, 7,10. Scaurus, p. 2252 seq. Velius Longus, p. 2218. Terentian. Maurus, 797.
Maximus Victorin. 18. Arusianus Messius (Lind.), p. 243 et seq. Donatus, 1, 2, 3. Priscian.
1,14. 47.
164 a a- p. a , bi evos I ov xpf} ?XX* ev toiv t po ^cui kov
PhRTN. 'A X Ka?K?v Xeyetv, bvolv, 'AXKaitKov, , Kal
The reader will observe that to say, refers to sound, and not to spelling.
?pxailK^v* X?yciv,
165 241 riva evioi
Sext. Adv. Gram. p. Kal avaorp?obcas eaecr?ai (pacrlv tS>v\?>iXoo-6^>(uv rrXeiova oroixîa bi?obopov
ra>v ctvvtj?c?s irapabebop,ev(?V, olov Kal to AI Kal to OY Kal rr?v b Trjs ?p,oias iarl (frvo-ec?s. To y?p aroixeiov
exovra bvvapnv
on ianv ?k tov ?avv?eTov Kai p?vorroibv exeiv oi?s icrnv 6 tov A Kal E Kal O Kal tg?v
KpiTeov /i?Xtora aroixeiov (p?oyyov,
Xoitt&v. 'Ettc? ovv 6 tov AI Kal El ?nXovs eori Kal p.ovoetbr?s, eorat Kal ravTa orotê?a."Qore
fp?oyyos oroixe'tov
b? ovtg?s Kal 6 tov El 6 tov OY p.ovoeibr?s Kal ?o-vv?eros
eorai to AI. Tovtou exovros, iirel (?>??yyos Kal Kal ?p, Ta?oXos
r?Xovs Xap.?averaii ecrrai Kal ovto? aroixe'?ov. The in this passage seems to restrict
e? ?pxrjs axpi concluding period
the term <tto element, to AI, El, and O Y.

ix^?ov,
166 k v a i o*t<? p , t'i b? kv a i cr it <?p
LYD. 140 ZrjTrjo'ai be ??ioXoyov e?vai i/o/u?a> ri pkv eort Kal t'i p.?v crrjpxiivei
bi? Trjs bi<j)6?yyov ti b? Kv a ? &T a> p toIvvv 6 (rjTrjTrj? ?Vo tov quaerere, olov
ypa(f)?p,evov, ^riX?Js. ipevv?v.
"Ore b? firj bi(j>?oyyos iv irpooip.?ois r?\e?is, ?XX? tc?i/ tov b?

yjnXfj yp?obeTai, ovbhepov p.?v iprjp.eva>v crr?p.aivei, pepL\j/iu.oipov
on a i has
Kal ?\ao-(^7\p.ov bi? tt?s ypa<j>r?s imbei?ei, q u e r o r, p?p,<f)op,ai. Here the word y p ?obeT reference to
the of kv aio-T <ap and kvc cttc? p. As to tyiXi), it seems to with understood.
orthography agree avXXa?r)
i
Compare E y?r X 6 v, ? 47.
167ChOEROBOSC. bi? biqb?oyyov Ta bvo. 178 to NAI bty?oyyov.
p. 177 Atyeipos, *Avaibf)s, 179
We see now why, in the lexicon of Suidas, words with an AI are put
beginning
between A and E.
It must be added here, that, in modern Greek, AI has the sound of E.
?52.
The Diphthongs AT, ET, HT, ?1T.
With regard to the ancient pronunciation of the diphthongs AT, ET, it is to be

remarked here that the Romans represented them by AU, EU, not by AY, EY; from
which it is easy to see that T, in this case, was not sounded in the same manner as
when it stood by itself.168

In modern Greek, the T in the diphthongs AT, ET, HT, ?1T has the sound of B or $.
Before a vowel, or a semivowel (B, T, A, Z, A, M, N, P) it is equivalent to B ; as xavco,
evyevr?s, ev?coia, Kavfia, evvrj, pronounced Ka?co, e?yevls, e?Coia, Ka?fia, e?vl. In all other
cases it has the force of $ ; as ev, ovtos, KavKos, evêivos, eviroua, Kavais, vvx?fjb71v> 6&^%o?>
pronounced ecp, dcpTos, KdcpKos, ecpfyvos, ecpirda, Kacpais^ Itpxofiw, ecpifrixos. The reader will
observe that the modern pronunciation of these diphthongs introduces combinations of
consonantal sounds which are inadmissible in ancient Greek.
?53.
The Diphthong EL
In the following epigram of Callimachus, ex L apparently rhymes with v-a?xi
Callim. Epigr. 29
av Be vaixi koXos koXos aXXa irpiv eiirelv
AvaaviT],
Tovto aacp&s, 'H^?) cpr?a?tis, fAXXos ej? i.
Those who confound assonance with

rhyme unhesitatingly assert that in the time of
Callimachus, that is, in the third century before the Christian era, there was no differ
ence between the pronunciation of El and I. Now, if va?xi was pronounced pre
e e was pronounced like K-aX?s;
cisely like x h we must admit that aXXos and that
a trochee was the same as an iambus or a ; which is untenable.
pyrrhic
bi? Trjs AI bicp??yyov. TheOGNOST. Can. A CHE o-vXXaj3r? ep anXfj Kal ?Kipryrt? Xe?ei binXov ovk
Aio-xosi irpb
to
?p?x^Tai Tr)p bi? Trjs AI bicp?oyyov ypacprjp o?oi> e^?, a\e??>.2earjpet<?Tai a?yjra impprjpa Kal to
a??r?bs
H *H AI ep
opopa bi? Trjs AI bicp?oyyov ypacp?pepop. Can. bicp?oyyos ?pxjj Xe?eas onrapic?s evpiarKeTai, a>s eêi to
. . . . r? b' aXXa bi? tov E to k. t. X.

alba prjpa yfnXov, eba> ecr?ioD,
168Terentian. 426 AU et EU cum copulamus, U secundum jungimus, In vicem Graeeae :
Maurus,
quod Y subdita vocalis U. 481 A U tarnen capere videtur saepe productum sonum, Auspices cum dico et
aurum, sive Graecus aupiop.

According to Herodian, the diphthong EI had the sound of long I.147 Sextus in
forms us that EI was the symbol of a simple sound peculiar to itself;165 that is, it was
a no other vowel-sound in the Marius Victorinus
monophthong resembling language.
remarks, that, when E and I were united, the syllable sounded in a manner like
I.169
long
In the eighth century the pronunciation of EI was identical with that of I. This
is clear from the orthographical rules of Ch roboscus and of Theognostus.170 In the
lexicon of Suidas words beginning with an EI are to be sought, not under E, but
before H.
In modem Greek EI does not differ from I.
? 54
The Diphthong OI.
in his description of the plague of Athens, "

Thucydides, says :171 In their affliction
remembered this verse other as was natural ? the
they among things, they should,
most aged persons saying that it had been sung of old :
'HEEI A?2PIAK02 nOAEMOZ KAI A0IM02

'AM' 'ATT?2I,
A Dorian war shall come, and plague with it.
Now there arose a men, some that the mentioned

dispute among maintaining calamity
in the verse had not been (plague), but AIM02 (famine).
called AOIM02
Naturally
enough, however, the opinion prevailed at fthis time that the word said was AOIMOS ;
for men adapted their recollections to what they then were suffering. But should
another Dorian war happen after this, and with it a famine (AIM02), they will, I
think, as a matter of course, the verse
sing accordingly."
Those who are prepossessed with the idea that the modern Greek pronunciation is
the same as the ancient, regard t?as passage as decisive. They argue as follows : "The
169
Mari?s Victorin. p. 2458 I autem modo sonat cum E et I est.
longum quodam junctum
170 to $EI K r?
CH ROBOSC. p. 168 Tr)p irapaboo-ip. 177 bi? Ta bvo.
'AXcpei?s, blcp?oyyop A?yeipos, bicp?oyyov
.... tov ....
178 'AXe?apbpeia, 'Am?êta, bi? Trjs El bicp?oyyov ^copls t&p bi? TPIA, o?op aX?Tpia, XeKaarpia
TavTa bi? tov I
y?p ypacperai.
171 t? tov
ThuC. 2, 54 'Ep b? o?a Kal rovbe errovs
KaKa, c?kos, ?pepprja?rjaap Cpao-Kopres oi Trpea-?vrepoi ir?Xai
ab e<r ?ai,
'HSEI AQPIAK02 H0AEM02 KAI A0IM02 CAM''AYT?I

ovp ?pis to?s wpo ai ep t?
'Eyepero p?p ?p?pairois pr) AOIMON paa? ?rei vnb tg>p TraXai&p, ?XX? AIMON, ?pUrio-e b?
tov ?k6to>s, AOIMON ei ai o? y?p a eira&xw

im nap?pros pr) o-? ap?panoi irpbs Thv pvr?pr?p eiroiovpro. *Hp be ye,
olpa?,
7TOTeaXXos n?Xepos KaTaXa?rj A piKbs Tovbe vare?os, ?eat
??vp?jj yevea?ai AIMON, Kara to c?kos ovtods a o-op Tai.
priest or priestess said AIM02. But as I and OI were merely different modes of
expressing the sound I, some wrote AIMOX, and others AOIMOX? The careful
reader, however, will observe that aBeaOai, to he sung, vofida 6at, to have been
called, el pi} a 0 at, to have been said, and aaovrai, they will sing, have reference to
the sound of the word in question; which shows that AOIMOU was readily distin
in singing. Had the dispute been about its
guished from AIMOS both in saying and
us yeypdcp?ai, and ypdyfrovaiv. The nat
orthography, Thucydides would have given
ural inference therefore is, that in the time of this author, that is, in the fifth century
before Christ, OI was not identical with I.
The Greek OI becomes OE in Latin; as Olrrj, Oeta. Sometimes the Eomans
changed the I into its corresponding consonant, and then doubled it in pronunciation ;
thus, Tpola, Troia, pronounced Tro-iia
(Tro-yya).172
According to Trypho, Herodian, and others, the iEolians sometimes resolved this
even when it did not arise from syn resis. Thus,
diphthong into its component parts,
koCXos, npoiTos, o? vos, o?Ba.173 Now, if OI has component parts, it cannot be a monoph
thong. It follows, therefore, that it was not pronounced like the simple, and conse
quently indivisible I.
Herodian maintains that, although the vowel O is longer (fuller) than the vowel E,
the dipnthong EI is longer than the diphthong OI, because EI is composed of two
kindred sounds, whereas O and I, being dissimilar sounds, do not coalesce so easily, and
consequently, in the diphthong OI, the vowel O does not show all its power.174 From
this statement we learn that in the time of this grammarian, that is, in the second
a
century after Christ, the first element of the diphthong OI was weak O.
Phrynichus condemns poiBiov, in four syllables ; which shows that, in his time,
there was a tendency to pronounce OI so distinctly as to make two syllables of it.
The orthographical rules of Theognostus relative to OI conclusively show that in his
time (eighth century) it was sounded exactly like T.175
172Priscian.
1, 53 OE est quando per diaeresin profertur in Graecis nominibus et Graecam servat
et / ponitur, quae tarnen, sicut supradictum est, locum obtinet duplicis consonantis,
scripturam. Pro O enim
ut Troia pro Tpoia. See also Id. De XII versibus Aen. 33.
178Trtpho. ? 15. Ael. Herodian. in Cramer. Vol. 4, p. 416. Id. n e p l M o p r?p. a e ?. p. 24.
174 ?el. Herodian. in Bekker. 798.
175 THEOGNOST. K Trjs BY tov Y

Can. Pr n?Va X?f is cvXXajS?Js ?pxop?prj bi? yjnXov yp?cperai ?voos, ?v?os
to . , . . bi?
itvkp?s crvpeT?s, ?vCapa.2ecrr?pe?<uTai ?otKia r) ?ep?iraipa, ?oiKel yapr\a-Kei% Boi?rj Trjs 01 bicp?oyyov
a Y, as Bv?os, ?vCos .... ?vâpa ....
ypacp?pepa,Every
word beginning with the syllable B Y is written with
to be observed that ?oiKia, .... .... ... are written with the diphthong 01.
It is j3oi*e?, Boi?rj.
In the lexicon of Suidas this diphthong is placed between T and T ; which shows
that the modern Greek pronunciation of T and OI cannot be referred even to the tenth
century of our era. Had T and OI been each sounded like I (as they are in modern
Greek), this author would have put them in the immediate vicinity of I, just where
we find H and EL
? 55.
The Diphthong OT.
The Romans represented the diphthong OT by long U; as fiovaa,musa, 'ErrUovpos,

Epicurus. Terentianus Maurus, however, intimates that U was not absolutely the same
as Or.176 On the other hand, the Greeks wrote T or OT for the Roman vowel U; as
Sulla, 2vXXas, Tullius, TvXXios, Lucius, Aovkios.
In the Greek alphabet the name of every letter begins with the sound of that letter.177
If we apply this rule to O v, the name of 0, we must admit that, in the diphthong
OT, the first letter was distinctly heard.
Sextus says that OT represented a simple sound peculiar to itself; that is, it was a
monophthong.165
? 56.
The Diphthong TI.
The represented TI by YI ; as "Aprrviai,Harpyiae

Romans ; from which it is
inferred that the T was audible.
Herodian's rule with regard to TI is that both its vowels should be uttered in such
a manner as to form but one syllable;178 which shows that it had two elementary
sounds.
to Terentianus Maurus TI was like the Latin UI in cui, the dative of
According
quis, qui.179
The dialectic form fioviai for fiv?ai, from fivla, fly, shows that the T retained
its own sound.180
176Terentian. 428 seq. Graeca diphthongos sed OY litteris nostris vacat ; Sola vocalis quod U
Maurus,
complet hunc satis

sonum. Priscian. 1, 36.
177In the time of Herodian, E?, the name of E, was sounded like I ; an
exception to the rule. Ael. Hero
dian. in Bekker. 798.
178 Ael. Herodian. in Cramer. Vol. 251 oi to
3, p. UXijppeXovo-ip biaipovpres pv'?a, y??s, TpicrvXXa?op
bel y?p toiovtc? oti to I pera tov Y Tarr?pepop oib?noTe ovb? xa>pi?eTai Kar avTo,
apcp?repa ovpaipelp X?ycp biaipe?rai
?XX? to Y ovpeKCpape?Tai Kal y?perai YI.

p?a bicp?oyyos r)
179Terentian. 768 Tv?a cum dicunt et via s tale quid oui sonet.
Matjrus,
180 S. M ov ta ep to?s
He i, crK?XrjKes o? yep?pepoi Kp?ao-iP.
Priscian that the T of TI was a weak consonant, not unlike the

seems to intimate
Latin V in svadeo, svavis, svesco, svetus. This implies that, when this grammarian
flourished, that is, about the beginning of the sixth century, TI consisted of two
elementary sounds.181
In the time of Theognostus, TI was pronounced like T. Thus, yvla, vl?s, could not
be distinguished in pronunciation from yva, ?oV82
? 57.
The Diphthongs AI (long A), HI, ill.
In the earlier inscriptions, the diphthongs AI (long A), HI, ill are written in full ;
that is, with an I ; as "Oirai, orrrji, Brjfi i.
The iEolians and Dorians began to write H for HI in the third person singular of
the subjunctive, as early as the latter part of the fourth century before Christ ; as
BoKr), rrdayr], evBevrj, rrdOrj, alpe0r}, avaypa(f>r), dvare0r).m And to
according Gregorius
Corinthius, the iEolians wrote also il for ill in the dative singular of the second
declension.184
In inscriptions belonging to the first century before Christ, these diphthongs often
appear without the I ; thus, A, H, il. Dionysius of Halicarnassus, however, intimates

that the I was distinctly heard.185
In inscriptions written after the commencement of the Christian era, this ? is
omitted ; as ?ovXrj, . The same is true of most of the manu
generally yepovala, Brjfi
scripts extant.
Strabo recognizes the omission of the I in the dative singular, and intimates that, in
181Priscian.
1, 37 S quoque antecedente et sequente A vel E, hoc idem saepe fit, ut svadeo, svavis, svesco,
svetus, quod apud Aeoles quoque YI saepe patitur,etamittit vim literae in metro, ut Sappho, ?XX? Tvib'.
Similiter ir r\X v i disyllabum invenitur apud eosdem, cum YI non est diphthongos.
182Theognost.
pp. 18, 30 vios. 130 yv?op.
188Inscr. MoMc
?166, 32, enaeyh. 3640 ANAITASH, ANATE6H. Doric 1841 AOKH. 1843 AOKH.
1850 HA2XH. 2448, II, 28 HA9H. VIH, 27 AIPE0H.
184 CORINTH, 606 Outoi eis ? ov to to>
GREG. p. Tals Xryyovo-ais boriKals TTpooyp?cpovari I, ?s to>
tOp.r)p<?, ocp?).
This must refer to the later JEolic dialect. Compare Inscr. 3640 T? AAM?, XPY2EQ, 2TE$AN?, Tono/
As to the earlier JEolic, it did not differ from the other dialects in the formation of the dative singular of the
second declension. Compare Inscr. 11 (Elean) TOI, OAYNniOI, EHIAPOI, EITAMENOI, for t?i, OAYN
ni?i, EniAPm, etpamen?i. 2166,15 (Lesbian) t?i, toyt?i.

185 DlON. HAL. 15 b? t? X o i ? ? p els to N tov A apxopepop to bio?ep
V, 161, IlapaKeiTai XrjyopTt ?Wo acpoapop
Te Ka?Tm crvP ?yXaiai els TolXr)yopri to IbeTe ?oibais ?wb tov I.
pe* iropev?e.pres ?px?pepop
his time, it was a silent letter.186 Quintilian speaks of its being silent also in the
middle of a word.187 And in the time of Sextus it was a question whether datives
ending in A, H, il, should be written with an I.188 Theodosius calls the I of these
I av i)r ov, silent I.189
diphthongs ek$?v
After the twelfth century, the Greeks adopted the orthography a, y, , merely
because they wished to show that they did not pronounce the I; a mode of writing
which gave rise to the l ra, iota In
expression vrroyeypafifi?vov subscriptum.
manuscripts written before the thirteenth century, this I, if expressed at all, is put after
A, H, il ; as aiB , rrji aotj>lai, rm Xrfiarrji.
We must state here, that the early grammarians, from Herodian downward, use
the verb rrpoaypd^ , adscribo, with reference to the I of these diphthongs.190
CONSONANTS.
?58.
1. In later Greek, the aspirates 0 and $ were sometimes doubled in the middle of a
word. Inscr. 2169 Kd??eaav for KarQeaav. 1927 %d$$ov for Sdwôv. See also "A$$ri,
'Acfxpiavos, *A<f)<j)iov,BddOiv, KXeo??ls, in the Glossary.
2. In later Greek, Z was sometimes doubled in the middle of a word.191 Inscr.

2131 Zagovs. 6337. 6462 ?^Vae.
186
1, 41 IIoXXoi tov I
StrAB. 14, y?p ^copis ypacpovai T?s boTiK?s, Kal eK?aKXovai ye to e?os <pvo-iKr)p ah?ap ovk
hop.
187
Quintil. 1, 7,17 Sicut in Graecis accidit adjectione I literae, quam non solum dativis casibus in parte
ultima adscribunt, sed, quibusdam etiam imponunt, ut in Xrjia-Trji, quia etymologia ex divisione in tris
earn literam.
syllabas facta desideret
188
SEXT. Adv. Gram. p. 252 "Otop Cr?Ta>pep el Tals boTiKals
irpocr?erkop t? I.
189
THEODOS. 978 H?cra yepiKr) laroovTiXa?ovo'a Trj ev?eia. eis I ?p tov
tt)p boTiKr)p eêi K(poipr]TOPXrjyovaap per?
CpoipfjepTos Trjs ev?elas, t) peT? pei?opos ?pTioToixov.

190 H aX ? p r] i i
CRAMER. Vol. 1. 1, p. 360 <p p TrpojV^paêi to I. Vol. 2. 1, p. 371 Z?iop to
yiperai wap?
(rjp, TTpooypdcpeTai b? to I. EuST. 174 To b? rj ? ? p. t s io-T? toG I Ti?kaui. 15

b?xa irpooypacprjs 1006, E?Trr?io-tv
.... o?s ep Trj TrapaXrjyov j] to I 24 .... to I.
irpooy?ypairTai. 1251, 'AXX?ji wpoaryeypapp?pop eêi QuiNTILIAN
uses adscribo (see note 187).
191Velius
Longus, p. 2217 Denique, si quis secundum naturam vult excutere hanc literam, id est z,
inveniet duplicem non esse, si modo illam aure sinceriore exploraverit. Nam et simpliciter scripta aliter
sonare potest, aliter geminata ; quod omnino duplici literae non accidit, ne geminetur.
On the other hand, Scaurus denies that it is a simple consonant. Scaurus, p. 2257 Nee minus falluntur
qui Mezentium per duo Z scribunt, ignorantes duplicem literam non deber? geminari : quamquam quidam
colligant duplicem non esse.
3. In certain words, the later Greeks sounded 2M like ZM; and in the time of
Herodian it was a question whether those words should be written with a?or with
a Z. See t?e'vwfii, ?fi?xlov, afivpva, in the
?fidpayBos, Glossary.192
4. The classical Greeks
always avoided the combinations TZ, T2. The later Greeks
used them only in foreign words. Sept. Thren. TaaBrj, Tsade, the eighteenth letter of
the Hebrew Inscr. 4945 5 T?tafi . Curt. I
alphabet. Taevafnyr. 5127, B, Append.
s.
Taevrrayyovfie
The Byzantines express this sound by means of TZ. Pallad. Yit. Chrys. 39 D
T?dvoi. Proc. I, 78 T?avol. 361 T?d? v. The modern Greeks use T$ ; as KaraUi, rreral,
raaKi, raovK .
5. In modern Greek, Mil is employed to express approximately the sound of the
English B ; as Pofirrepr, Robert, Mird?p v, Byron, Mrroar v, Boston. The origin of this
mode of representing B by Mil is the fact that, in modern Greek, n after M is pro
nounced essentially like B.
In Byzantine Greek we have Povfirrepros,Robert (Scyl. 720), and Pofirr?pros (Comn.
See also firrd?kos, fiwavBidrrjs, in the
passim). Glossary.
FIRST DECLENSION OF NOUNS.
? 59.
1. In later and Byzantine Greek, masculines in AX
(circumflexed) follow the analogy
of the Doric declension in the singular. In the plural they end in AAE?Z. Thus,
Sing. N. a??as Plur. N. V. ???dte

G. a??a G. a??aZav
D. a??a D. (a??act)
A. a??av A. a??aSas
V. a??a
So ?firfp?s, aa?earas, ar?vrr?s, ?eXovas, ?XaB?s^ Kara?Xaras, K
Kepar?s, <j>aX?s, KV)(ki?s,
Kpaa?s, Krev?s, aro fiaras. THEOPH. 689, 13 ???dB v. 21
o?vyaXar?s, 698, afiypaBas.
699 dfiypdBes. Const. IV, 869 C ?eXovdaes. Porph. Cer. 674, 13 d??dBas. Theoph.
Cont. 145, 19 v. NlCET. 304, 25 aro/iardBes. CoDIN. 70
KaprtyfidB KO%XidBes.
192
Ael. HERODIAN. 3>iX. p. 457 7r<3s ypairrkop to tov Z
ZrjTeiTai 2/xvpi/a, eireibr) Tip?s pera yp?cpovarip ovt?. Lu
CIAN. Jud. Vocal. 9 "Oti b? ?peÛaKOP elpi poi Kal avTol
yp?ppa [says 2?ypa~] paprvpelTe prjbeiroTe eyKaXea-apri
to ZiJTa airoair?a-aPTi Kal irao-ap SEXT. Adv. Gram. 253 "Ora?
a-p?paybop acpeXopkpca tt)p o-pvppap. p. cKeirr?peoa
tov Z e'orl to ?p?Xiop
ir?Tepop bi? ypairrkop Kal tt)p ?pvppav, r) bi? tov 2. CRAMER. Vol. 3, p. 250.

The element AA sometimes occurs even in the singular of masculines of this class.
Ihsgr. 3137. 3242 5Aiowra or AiowrdBos. 3142, III, 9 Tov MrjvdBos. 3253 ro?)
'AiroXXdBos. 3392 ra> QiXmvdBi.
2. In later and Byzantine Greek, proper names in HS often form the genitive by
simply dropping the S.ot the nominative. In the other cases they follow the common
declension.
Sing. N. Mdvrfs M varjs

G. MdvTj M varj
D. Mavrj M varj
A. MdvTjv M varjv
V. Ma'z/97 M varj
in HS are inflected like MdvTjs ; as Bovae?ovTCrjs, QeocpCXiTCqs, Kuwra&yc,

Paroxytones
Kovt?Ivt]s, KpaoTjfi?pTjs, MaKeXXTjs, Sairc?prjs, TepirTjfi?pTjs, ?aT?/iTjs.
Perispomena in HS are declined like Mcova?js; as dfiepfiovfiv?js, 'Apiratys, 'lawrjs,

*I(oar)s,Oun- yi}?, $iXr)s. Sept. Ex. 17, 12. Num. 9, 23 Tov Mc?iar). Epiph. I, 628 D
tov MdvT). MALCH. 231 AeovTOS tov MaKeXXr).
3. The N of the accusative singular of nouns of this declension began to be dropped

about the ninth or tenth Porph. Adm. 110 tov tov SaXfiovT?q.
century. 'Apira?r],
Them. 62 tov irdira PcofiTjs.
4. The accent of the genitive plural is sometimes found on the penult. Thus, in
classical Greek we have dcpvmv,hâlcov, xpwtcov. In Byzantine Greek, Athan. I, 325 D
T&v TaXXlcov, tcov Siravicov. Leimon. 57 Mal. 267. 285 KavhrfXt?v. Leo
(83) epydrcov.
Gram. 305 KaTaavpTcov. Porph. Adm. 267, 24 iraihlaKcov.
5. In modern Greek, the classical ending AI becomes ES (borrowed from the third
declension) ; as oi KXe(pTes, oi 'Ap?aviTes, r? 0d\aaaess fiovaes, Tifies.
In Byzantine Greek we have, Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 33 C yewaZes for yewdSat. Mal.
170 AlveidSes. 331 as a various Leo Gram. 78 Swdes as a various
n?paes reading.
Attal. 254, 15 hnroTes.
reading.
SECOND DECLENSION OF NOUNS.
? 60.
1. In later and Byzantine Greek, the endings IOS, ION are sometimes
changed into
12, IN, respectively. The genitive and vocative of masculines thus syncopated are
each formed by dropping the S of the nominative. Thus,
Masculine. Neuter.
Sing. N. Bepcyyepis 9IovXis N. A V. evopfiiv

G. Bepiyyepi 'lovXi G. ?vopfilov
D. (Bepiyyepi) ?lovXi) D. ?vopfil
A. Bepiyyepiv 'lovXw
V. Bepiyyepi lovXi
*
See A?Xa?is, '?Xvttis, Avr v is> *EXXaBis, Evyevis,
A<f>poBelais, Arffiryrpis, Bepiyyepis,
'IovXis, Ka?aXXapis, /cvpis, Mdpis, Tp iXis, %aprdpis, in the Glossary.
Neuters ava?oXlBiv, dpfiapiv, aarjfiiv, ?a'Cv, ?aXrlBiv, ?aviapiv, ?Xarlv, yoyyvXiv, *EXev6?piv,
evopfiiv, Qefiarw, KaareXXiv, oyfrapiv, arraOlv, îXrjfiariv, and a multitude of others.
H could no longer be distinguished
When in pronunciation from I, the endings
IX, IN were written also US', HN (? 47). Thus, 'Apfievrjs, 'AprCi?ovprjs,Ka?aXXaprjs,
KeXXciprfs, fiayyavdprjs, fiaKeXX?prjs, Tapylrrjs, ?aKr vdpr]s ; all inflected like M?vrfS
(? 59, 2).
Neuters afifirjv, ?epyrfv, ?epovlKifv, rrap wfirfv, irpoaarlr?rjv, aaKKrjv.
The accent of a noun thus syncopated is the same as that of the full form. Thus,
Bepiyy?pios, Ka?aXXdpios, oifrdpiov, become Bepiyyepis, Ka?aXXapis, oyjrdpiv, respectively.193
2. In inscriptions referred to the first three centuries of our era, the ending AIOS is
found shortened into AIS- Thus, 'A?rjvais, Elpyvais, 'Eanais, for *A6r?vaios, E?prjva?os,
'Eana?os. If we follow the analogy of syncopated nouns in IOS, we must accent
'A0rjvais, Elprjva?s, 'Eana?s. these words in the
(See Glossary.)
3. In Byzantine Greek, verbal nouns in IMON are often inflected after the analogy
of neuters in A of the third declension. Thus,
Sing. N. A. aXXdf-ifiov Plur. N. A. aXXdîfia, aXXaj-lfiaTa

G. aXXa?ifiov, aXXafjifiaTOs G. aXXa?lfic?v, aXXa?ifidrcov
D. dXXa?ificp,dXXalj?fiaTi D. aXXafjifiois, aXXa?ifiaai
See also Be'fyfiov, fieraardaifiov, adfyfiov, aretyifiov, in the

Glossary.
4. The N of the abridged ending ?JV began to be dropped as early as the tenth
century. See 'ABpavovrty], rraiBl, in the Glossary.
5. Foreign names in 0T2 are inflected as N. 'Irjaovs, G.
follow^: yIr?aov, D. 'Iyaov,
A. 'tyaovv, V. 'Irjaov, in the New Testament. So Za??ovs, Koaaovs, Xprjarovs.
In the Septuagint the dative of 'Irjaovs, Joshua, is 'Iyao?, not 'Irjaov.
6. In later Greek, the ending il of feminines like Xe^?, r)^ , Xairfy ,was written also
with the diphthong ?21.194 See 'Aprefim, A?owa i, Q?kpr i, in the Glossary.
198
the Doric cbeip?p, eKpa??p, ?Koo-prj?ep, for APOLLON.
Compare ?beipaaap, eKp?gao-ap, Koo-pr)?rjo-ap. Synt. 3,
7, p. 213. also the Doric a?yes, ira?bes, yvpaUes, for the Bekker. 1236.
Compare original a?yrjs, ira?brjs, yvpa?Kr?s.
194 1204 ep Tals
BEKKER. T? ?pxala t&p eis Q Xr)yovarais ev?eiais to I
?priyp?cpayp e?xop irpooyeypapp?pop, olop,
THIRD DECLENSION OF NOUNS.
?61.
1. In later and Byzantine Greek, nouns in HX IS, and TS are sometimes inflected
after the analogy of the first declension. Thus,
Sing. N. "ApTjs A?vairpis 'A\vs AapBvs

*Aya0OKXrjs
G. ApT)
Advairpi "AXv AapBv
D. Advairpi AapSv
?
A. "ApTjv Advairpiv AXvv Aaphvv
i'Aya0oicXr?v
V. Api) Aya0oK\rj Advairpi 'A\v AapBv
See also in the Glossary.
rdpyapis, Advaarpis, 9Air(pv^ Aiovvs, Ka/ivs, KapBvs, Kkavavs,
NT. Hebr. 6, 19 tov as a, various 1, 13 tov as a
dacpaX?jv, reading. Apoc. iroBr]pr?v,
various reading. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 5, 1 & evae?rj. Thorn. Euangel. A 3, 2
<5dae?rj. Act. Andr, 11 &STpaT?K\7j. InSCR. 1153 a>MeveKpaTTj.Chal. 913 D & Ei
Apophth. tou Acrop. 27 tco
Tirj^. Apphys, 'Airtpv. Adampi.
In classical Greek, this rule applies chiefly to the accusative singular of proper names
in HS ; as tov 'ApiarocpdvT)
or
'ApiaTOCpdvTjv.
2. In later and Byzantine Greek the accusative singular of the third declension often
ends in AN. Thus, NT. Matt. 9, 18 and Joan. 20, 25 as a various
%eZ/>az/, reading.
12, 13 as a various 13, 14 eiKovav, as a various
Apoc. dpaevav, reading. reading,
APOCR. Thom. Euangel. A, 3, 3 veoTTyrav. 10, 2 irohav. 16, 1 #eFpaj/. B, 3, 2 depav.
8, 2 irallav. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 9, 1 cpov?av. 12, 2 KXelhav. Anaphor. Pilat. A, 3
10 vvKTav. HJERM. 1, 1 0vyaTepav. Mandat. 4, 1 yvvaucav. Inscr. 1781 av
Xîpav.
opav. 2089 yvvaiKav, 2347, I evay^fiovav. 3293 aTvXXe?Bav for

0vyaT?pav. (Addend.)
aTvXiBa. 3827, X, Vol. Ill, p. 1055 iraripav. 3952 dvBpidvrav. 5922 iraTpiSav. Ltd.
74, 22 as a various
yXavKav reading.
apparent barbarism (suggested by the corresponding ending of the first de

This
clension) coincides with the theoretical case-ending of the accusative of the third
as in patrem, hominem, where M
declension. (Compare the Latin case-ending EM,
corresponds to the Greek N.)
3. The dative plural, in later and Byzantine writers, is sometimes formed by annex
r) Arrrm, r) Scwr^?i. The word irpoayeypafip,?vov shows that this remark wa,s written before the thirteenth cen
tury. See above, ? 57.

ing AIX to the root. Apocr. Act Andr. 8 $\x>yais for ?ko?l. Mal. 223, 19 m-XoKcus,
for Theoph. 624, 9 V. 1.
rrXa?l. fivpidBais, fivpiiai.
4. In modern Greek the nominative of masculines of the third declension is gen
erally formed by annexing AX to the root ; that of feminines, by annexing A ; as
o o r) yvvaiKa, r] Xafirr?Ba.
?vBpas, ylyavras,
In Greek we find Somas, pnyas, drrXorr?ra, such
Byzantine ?vyar?pa. (Compare
Latinizedforms as hebd?mada, lampada, for hebdomas, lampas.)
5. The neuter endings AN, EN, ON, OTN, in Byzantine Greek, are souffitimes
changed into ANTA, ENTA, ONT A, OTNTA. Vit. Epiph. 352 B airavra for arrav.
Leimon. 63 opfiovvra for opfiovv. Mal. 38, 11 for 60, 22
KareveyQ?vra Karevey?iv.
oiKOvvra. 211, 18 rteaovra. 212 ovra. 217 fieXXovra. 220, 15 235>
afivpviaaOevra.
12 irape'xovra. 264, 23 e%ovra. 464 avXXrj^d?vra.
DERIVATION OF NOUNS.
?62.
-AB a modification of -O B O : Klaa?os,
OX, X Tovpva?os.
-AIN G. as: classical. In modern
A, x?diva, XvKaiva, Greek, it means the
wife of;
as K araiva, the wife K aras ; Herpawa, the Her pos. Cedr. 556
of wife of II, XtcXr?
paiva, a the family rov r v
female of ofXicXrfpos (e^?<fiv y?p arr?pfiaros XKXt)p v).
tAPIA, in numeral substantives, in modem Greek, denotes a multiple of five or
ten ; as Beicapid, the number ten, BeKomevrapi?, the number score. Also
fifteen, elxoaapid,
B BeKapid, a dozen. It comes from the Latin -ARIUS, in such words as binarius,
denarius, vicenarius.
-A P I O :
X , from the Latin -ARIUS diro?rfKaptos, dpâpios, drzoaraaidpios, ?aaraydpios,
Koir and many others. The feminine
Bevrep?pios, Boyeidpios, v?pios, corresponding ending
#
is 'APIA, Latin -ARIA ; as
Soyeiapla.
As to words like dirXiKrapios, ?aXiardpios, are Latin words
KayKeXXapios, they simply
written in Greek letters.
-A X, G. ?, dealer in, maker : da?earas, ?eXovas, ?XaB?s,
of, keeper of /cara?Xaras,
Kepar?s, Kpaa?s, Krev?s, ogvyaXaras.
Sometimes it has an force ; as Kar

augmentative <f>ay?s, Karaj>ay?s, fyay?s, in classical
Greek. See also BaaiXcis, K aro fiaras, in the
Tprjyop?s, <f)aXas, MiârfXas, rpa^riXas,
Glossary.
- AT O the Latin-ATUS:
N, from BofieariKarov, rrarpiKarov, rtpwroawa^
Bpovyyapdrov,
daparov.
ÂT from the Latin -ATOE, :

HP, aXKaydrc?p, ?iy\aT(op, oîKaTcop.
-EA, from the earlier -1A . It denotes the effect produced by any instru
usually
ment or organ : ?vrCia, Kovrapea, iroB?a, pa?Bia, aov?Xea, airaO?a.
-EBOS, from the Slavic -EB, equivalent to -OBOS. Nie. Greg. I, 391
Tepve?os.
'HPA, G. a?, from the earlier -HP: ?airTiaT^pa.
-I KI O N, from the earlier -1 KO Si diroXvTiKiov, dpxovTapUiov, dpxpvTiKiov, xa?aKKa
piKiov,lcaT iraviKiov, XiTaviKiov, fi rpcoviKia.

:?
-I S S A , G. Tjs, equivalent to the English -ESS : Airdfiiaaa, ?aaiXiaaa, efCKXijaidp
KavBiBaTiaaa, KO/iryriaaa, Aao
Xl<T(Ta"i îrapxio'cra, eiriaTTjfiovapxio'O'a, cepiaaa, Kaiaapiaaa,
BUiaaa.
-OBOS, from the Slavic possessive ending

-OB. It occurs in names of places.
Nicet. 619 o Tepvo?os. Acrop. 36. 162 Tplvo?os. Nie. Greg. I, 30. 484 Tepvo?os.
Cant. I, 175 Tipvo?os. 509 Tpivo?os. (See also -ABOS, -EBOS.) Feminine
-OB A, in modern Greek ; as 9Apdxo?a, Bapdao?a, KXelao?a, AeXo?a, MeXxio?a, Talfio?a.
Neuter -O BON (Slavic
-OB O), in modern Greek ; as "Aw?ov, Kepdao?ov, Kxlvo?ov,
KXoKo?ov, MeTao?ov, SfioKo?ov, usually pronounced without the N.
-OTPA, from the Latin -UBA: ?o7j0ovpa, KXeiaovpa.

-n OTAOS, from the Latin son av0evToirovXos, Ta
pullus, of: dpxovToirovXos,
KOfiTjToirovXos. Feminine -HOT A A, ?oaKo
?piTjXoirovXos, daughter of: dpxovToirovXa,
irovXa. Neuter -nOTAON, child son evyeviKo
offspring of, of, of: dpxovToirovXov,
irovXov. Sometimes it has a diminutive sense: deToirovXov, ?aroirovXov, efiiroToirovXov,
tydkiBoirovXov.
? 63.
Diminutives.
-AKHS, G. 7), for -AKIOS: &eoBoTaKr?s, MapTiv?Kr?s. the change of -1S

(For
into -HS> see above, ? 60, 1.)
-AKIN for -AKION: TopveaaKiv. In modern Greek it regularly appears with
out the N ; as iraiBaKi, iroBapaKi, BevBpaKi, cpeyyapaKi. (See above, ? 60, 1.)
-AKION, neuter of -AKIOS: KairiaTpaKiov, KiovaKiov, aTevaKiov.
-AKIOS, G. ov, connected with the Slavic -E K, -HK: BaaCXaKios, STavpaKios,

It made its appearance in the sixth century.
STecpavaKios.
-IT Z A, G. as, from the Slavic -HT S A: Kapa?iBiTâ, KapiBiTâ, i|r^/T?x, in Ptocho
In proper names it has lost its diminutive force; as PafieaTaviTâ,
prodromus.
STpovfiiTâ, TpiaBiTâ.
In modern Greek it is now written -ITXA; as

ywaidraa, ?apdraa, yiBlraa, <??
rlraa, xaaravlraa. So in proper names : Boarlraa, Birpivlraa, Boviraa^ Tva
BeXxlraa,
viraa, Toplraa, MaKpiviraa.
-IT ZHX <,G. 7], from the preceding: BaaiXlr?rfs, QeofaXlr?rjs, 'IaKto?lrCrjs, XfcvXlrCrjs.
-ITZIN for -ITZION: Kapa?lrtyv, KapvBlr?iv, KpofifivBlr?iv,
irpoaarir?iv, Xa%avlr?iv,
fiiKporeplrCiv. Common in Ptochoprodromus.
OK AX, from the Russian -OK, -I OK, heard in the modem yvioms, dear son,
from yvios, that is, vlos.
-U L A :
-OT A A, from the Latin werpovXa. Very common in modern Greek ; as
rroprovXa, ?apKOvXa, ywaiKovXa.
-OTTZIKOX, H, ON, from the Slavic -T8HEK, -HT SHE K, in adjec

tives : fiiKpovr?iKos, Xiyovr?iKov. Modem Greek. Common in Ptochoprodromus.
? 64.
Compound Nouns.
In Byzantine Greek, are sometimes formed according to the following

compounds
: afyvopvyia for drivai Kal opvyia ; yvvaiKorraiBa for yvvaiKes /cai rraiBia ; SafiaaKrjva
examples
iriBofiriXa for BafiaaKrjva Kai airlBia Kai firjXa ; firfXoKvB via ; rroBoKe<f>aXa; vrroKafiiao?paKia
for xmoKafiiaa ko? ?pada. Words of this are very common in modern
description
Greek ; as avKOKapvBa, for avKa koi
KapvBia.
ADJECTIVES.
? 65.
In later and Byzantine Greek, adjectives in -OTX are sometimes inflected as if
the nominative ended in -OX: dpyvpos^ evirXos^xpv<t?s< (Compare the classical Bopvg?
from Bopv?oos. Also, NT. Matt. 23, 15 BnrXorepovas if from BnrXos.)
?66.
Derivative Adjectives.
-A N O from the Latin -ANUS, in adjectives derived from names of persons :
X,
from XPIXTOX, in the New Testament : Xifi viavos, KXeo?iavQs,
Xpianavos KqpwOiavos^
AoaiOeavoSi KaprroKpariav?s, Baa?XeiBiav?s, Xeovrjpiav?s, in Eusebius.

XaropviXiavos,
- AT OX , from the Latin -ATUS :
afivyBaXaros, ye/xaTo?, BnrXoKaXafiapdros, fiavporpiâ
paros, fiouaraKaros, As A is long in -ATUS, it ought to take the

9T?TpaKa\afiapdTOs.
îtcumflex. Most commonly, however, adjectives of this class are written with the
acute on the penuli
-EINOSi in four syllables,195 from the earlier -IMOS: fiapyapiTap??po?, irer???vos,
atvmretvos.
-ENIOS, from the Modern* Greek; as

preceding. fiapyapiTap?vios, fiapfmp?vios,
rrera?vios, ?vXevws, daiffi?vios.
PRONOUN.
? 67.
1. In modem Greek, fids is used for r)fidsor r?p&v9
and adsm for ?fids or ?fi v ;m as
Mas e?Be,He saw us. eO tottos fias, Our Sds elBe, Re saw you. fO tottos aas,
place.
Your place.
In the same
language, the original form of the article, namely, to?, to, tt?, is used
for auTo'?, o, i\, he, it, she, but only as an enclitic or

proclitic ; as Tt)v elBes ; Did you see
her ? 'O tottos ttjs, Her place. Its accusative plural tovs (for all genders) is used
also for the less common r&v; as *0 tottos tovs, Their country.
genitive
Some of these forms are found also in Byzantine Greek. Mal. 281 STp?aas tt)v
Bid fivXiTov xi0ov, with avT7]v as a various reading. Porph. Cer. 36 HoXvxpoviov iron\aei
o 0eos tt)v dyiav BaaCXeiav ads eis iroXXa cttj ! 383 HdvTa ex?pov ads BovXcoaei irpo t&v
ttoBcov ads ! 384 Al dpeTai aas. 295, 10 noXXd tcov Ta tt] ! Many be their years!
15 HoXXa Kal KaXd tcov Ta en/. Nom. CoTELER. 220 El tis yvvaiKos tov
295, dBeXcpo
iroi7]T7]v yafi7?aei.
2. In modern Greek, the possessive pronoun is formed by means of the adjective

IB i ko s or ?BiKos, own, and the enclitic genitive
of the personal pronoun. The ad
refers to the property, and the genitive

to the owner or owners ; as eoW? fiov,
jective
eBiKov fiov, eBiK7\ fiov, my, mine.
In Byzantine Greek, we find the following forms. M auric 1, 9 Tcov hrvrifilcov Kal
iBiKcov avTOv dv0pcoTTcov. Leo. 11, 22 Kal Tivas IBikovs aov dv0pcoirovs inaTovs. 14, 93 Aid
tcov IBiKcov avTcov dpx?VTcov. Kac iSmov aVTOV

NlCET. 158, 27. CuROP. 33, 15 vE%6i ê
cpXafiovXov.
195 Phryn. Srvinrewov ov xffl ?XX? avev tov E
Condemned by Phrynichus. TCTpa<rvXXa?<os Mycw, rpiavXX?
?as, aTUmrivov.
196 ?phisword is formed from
o-i, after the analogy of pas from pi.
197For the confusion of the accusative with the
genitive, compare the Slavic vas, corresponding to r)pasand
fjpSw: ?as, corresponding to vp?s
(vos)
and vp&v: and <7X> *? avrovs and ayr&v.
VERBS.
? 68.
Augment of Verbs.
1. The augment is sometimes omitted in later and Byzantine Greek. Mal.
temporal
168, 11 evavriovro. THEOPH. 70, 18 eXXrjviCev. 94, 8 hriaK?rrr]aev. 159, 9 rrpoaofio
282, 18 eaaav. 456, 7 al^fiaXc?revaav. 462 aav. 493, 7 dnXiKevfievos.

Xoyrjae. epr\fi
495, 12 eprjfi fiev v. 668, 13 dp fiar fiev os. 679 eiralpero.
2. Other in the : Inscr. 6337 and 6462 etgrjae. Joseph.
peculiarities augment
1, 8 even-apolvrjaav. JuST. Apol. 1, 35 rrpoej>r?revro. 1, 44 ireirpo^>r]reva6ai.
Apion.
Theod. IV, 461 Karr]yopovv. VlT. EuTHYM. 42 eKareXa?ofie?a. Mal. 69 eBioUei,
for BicpKei. 116 fie0d>pfir]aev. 127, 14 ?Bi Kovvro. THEOPH. 112, 12 rj^ piarai from
. 126, 10 and 169 eBioUet. 320, 8 eTroXi pKrjaev. 374, 18 drreKar?arr]. 396,
dcfropl?
19 erreavvaâv. 478, 7 erreavvdêv. 700 errapaKaQiaav.
3. Unusual : Sept. Num. 24, 9 and Sir. 3, 16 KeKarr?pafiai. Cramer.
reduplication
Vol. 256 from . 257 Eus. 40
3, ?e&Ka, rre^rvx^ tyv% pepavrai, pepevKe. 5, 28, p. 253,
APOCR. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 15, 1 pepirrrai. Leimon. 27 pepv
pepaBiovpyr?Kaai. (37)
ir fievos. M AL. 204, 14 KeKTiafievos. Theoph. 176 pepvrr fi?vos. 746 ?e?o(f> fie'vos.
Od. 6, 59 pepvir fieva. Pind. Frag. 281
(Compare pepl(f>0ai.)
4. In Byzantine Greek, the syllabic augment (or reduplication) of the perfect par
is sometimes omitted. Macar. 137 B ?vfi fie'vos. Apophth. Ammon. 6
ticiple passive
V. 1. ireîXoKaXrjêvov. THEOPH. 241, 13 aiBrjp fievos. 459, 20 KaareX
<f)iXoKaXr}fie'vov,
X ji?vos. 495, 13 rrvprroXrffievos. 553, 9 pivoKOirrffievos. 682, 12 aayfiar fievos. PoRPH.
Adm. 149, 9 ?arrnafievos. Cer. 329, 12 ?ovXX fl?vos. CoDIN. 78, 12 avfirrr fi?vov. So
THEOPH. Cont. 140, 14 rai for rai.
fiapfidp fiefiapfidp
In modern Greek, this part of the verb always appears without the augment ; as
ypap,p,evos, rifirffievos, KOfifievos, ^?rrjfievos.
? 69.
Indicative Active andMiddle.
1. In modern Greek, the third person plural of the indicative and subjunctive active
ends in OTN; as Xeyovv, rrlvow. In Byzantine Greek we Leo Gram.
ypd<f>ow, have,
359, 13 Kvpievovv. Nom. Coteler. 47 rroir\aovv. 307 eadlovv, exovv.
The ending OTN seems to be formed from the original ONTI as follows : ONTI
O T N. According to Hesychius, the Cretans said exovt f?r

(Doric), O N (not .used),
exovai. (Compare the following.)
2. In later and Byzantine Greek, the third person plural of the perfect active often
ends in AN.m Batrachom. 179 eopyav. Inscr. 3137, 38 4712, b, evire
irapeiXqcpav.
irpTf/cav. Lycophr. 252 irecppiKav. NT. Apoc. 19, 3 elpr?Kav. Apocr.
Proteuangel.
17, 1 olBav. Nicod. I, A, 2, 4 yeyovav. Barn. 7 irecpavepcoKav. Theod. I,
Euangel.
896 C e?pTjfcav. BoiSS. Ill, 230 y?ypacpav, ireiroiTj/cav.
This ending is formed from the original ANT I by simply dropping TI. (Compare
the preceding.)
3. The imperfect active, in later and Byzantine Greek, was sometimes inflected after
the analogy of the first aorist. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1, 5 elxafiev. Act. Andr.
et Matthiae 3 irpoaeBevav. VlLLOIS. II, 122 Ti0eaai for eTi0eov Ti0ovv.
In classical Greek we have ea, f)a, eaTe, hl0ea, all Ionic.199
4. The second aorist was often inflected like the first aorist. Orph. Arg. 119 elBa.
133 elaeBpaica. Sept. 2 Reg. 17, 20 evpav. 19, 42 ecpdya/iev. 23, 16 eXa?av. Amos 4, 4
e?arjX0aTe. Inscr. 2264, p fieTeaxav. 5922 f)x0a. Apocr. Nicod.
(Addend.) Euangel.
I, A. 4, 5 r?X0afiev. 15, 1 eiBafiev. Leimon. 105 ecpepa aoristic. Mal. 66, 13 ecpvyav.
234, 15 eiria. 449, 20 yvpafiev.

So in the dependent moods and participle. Sept. Ex. 14,16 e\aex0aTcoaav for ela
eX0 Tcoaav, elaeX0ovTcov. Inscr. 2266, 11 evpeiav for evpoiev. APOCR. Act. Pet. et Paul. 30
iaeX0aTe. Mal. 60, 23 eic?dXai. 110 ay ay ai. 250, 21. 475, 20 dvaydyai. 476, 14 avva
Theoph. 541 dva?aXas. 595, 10 direX0aT . Porph. Adm. 8 y?veiev. Leo
yayas. 136,
GRAM. 252, 19 evpas. Hes. 'Aydyas.
So also in the middle voice. Callim. Epigr. 49 Apocr. Nicod. I,
evpdfirjv. Euangel.
A, 15, 5 yevdfievos. Act. Pet. et Paul. 14 Mal. 109, 19 9
yevdfievos. yevdfievos. 211,
dcpeiXdfievos. 420, 12 dcpeiXavTo. Theoph. 73, 9 d(peiXaTO. 122 eiXaTO. 190, 13 e?

XavTO. 382, 18. 405 yevdfievos.
5. On the other hand, t\xefirst aorist sometimes appears with the endings of the
198 v V ovTos
Sext. Adv. Gram. 10, 213, p. 261 Ovb?v y?p ?a-vvrj?es c*X Xc|tp ?>s r) irap? rois
'A?egavdpevo-iv
? av , Kal air eX i)X v ? av . TzETZ. ad Lycophr. 252 ?vrl tov 7T rreirvKVi?VTai. To
iXrjXv Tl?obpiKav, (j)piKaai, ??
ire ik av avri tov Ta

obp ireqbp?Kao-i Kal opoia XaX/a?iKr?s tjtoi [read
o?
ttjs?] 'Attiktjs ?iaXeKTOv, ?>s to ia-xHCoaav
Kal eliroa-av Kal r? opoia. Tzetzes seems to take for that forms like are
granted iriqbpiKav Chalcidean, simply
because was a native of Chalcis.
Lycophron
199
EUST. 1759, 10 'Hp?pTTjTaL ?e, <?>r]o\ [tHpaKXeiBr?s'], to ea e?s aXo5a Kal
rreparovpevov 'Aaiavrjs ex^rai ?avns.
Kal oi ?e iv K?XiK?a ovt<? .... avTol to N Kal peraTi?ivres to
eXXrjvi?ovres irpoqbipovTai airo?aXXovTes pucpov O eis
airo tov Xa?av Kal eXa? a Kal e qb a y a . Kal ?? Tovrap
?paxv aXqba 7Tpo(f)ipovTat, (fraywv Xeyovres Tpvra nXn?vvTiKa
e?s A N X?yovariv. The expression o? iXXrjvi?ovres iv K?XiK?a will remind the reader of Paul of Tarsus.
second. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 7 (23) ?yvpevaesas a various reading. Zos. 73, 14
fielvoi for fielvai from fievco.
6. The ending OSAN (for the common ON) of the third person plural of #the
imperfect and second aorist active is of frequent occurrence in later Greek. The
call it Bceotic, Chalcidean, or Asiatic.200 *
grammarians
SEPT. Ex. 15, 27 r?X0oaav. 16, 24 KaTeXiiroaav. 18, 26 Deut. 1, 25 eXd
eKplvoaav.
?oaav. 7, 19 ?Boaav. 32, 5 r)fiapToaav. Jos. 3, 14 r?poaav from ?ipco. 8, 29 Ka0eiXo
aav. Ruth. 4, 11 eiiroaav. 1 Par. 22, 4 Nehem. 3, 5 Kareaxoaav. Ps.
ecpepoaav. 76,
17 eiBoaav. 77, 29 78, 1 r?X0oaav. 114, 3 evpoaav. Ez. 22, 12
ecpdyoaav. eXafi?d
voaav. Jer. 28, 7 eirioaav. 1 Mac. 4, 50 Lycophr. 21 ScYMN.
ecpalvoaav. ?axôaav.
695 eaxoaav. Et. M. 282, 37 eiBoaav, efid0oaav.
7. In contract verbs, the ending AOSAN becomes ?2SAN; and E02JAN,
OOSAN each become OTSAN.201 Sept. Gen. 6, 4 as a v.l. Ex. 8
?yewmaav 33,
KaTevoovaav as a V. 1. 2 Reg. 15 evoovaav. Nehem. 18
20, 4, coKoBofiovaav. Job. 1, 4
eiroiovaav as a V. 1. Ps. 5, 10 eBoXiovaav. Ez. 11 Jer. 10 ecoaav from
22, rjvofiovaav. 41,
?act). INSCR. 1583, 4 eviKcoaav.202
8. In modern Greek, .421 is one of the endings of the third person plural of the
imperfect and aorist active ; as iypdcpaai, eypdtyaai, ?cpdyaai. In Byzantine Greek we
find the forms : Apocr. Barthol. 2 Theoph. 8 eirel
following Martyr. ?iroirjaaai. 725,
paai V. 1. dirripaai, write eirr?paai; from VlLLOISS. 122 hri0eaai.
eiralpco. II,
? 70.
Subjunctive Active andMiddle.
In the early stages of the language, the subjunctive often coincided in form with the
indicative. Thus, dyelpofiev, ?i\aofiev, epvaaofiev, iXaaaeai, IfielpeTai, cp0i Tai, in Homer.
200
2?T> ]j^ ^26 *HX ? o a-a v . . . . oi cm tS>v pr)
y?p Bolc?toI ixovrav tt)v peroxrjv eis 2 o?vtovov 7Toiovo-t iaoovXXa
?ov [to TpiTOV tS irpi?T<f\.

EuST. 1759, 30 To b? rjov em
np?Tov irpoo-cairov iâip?arei tov O
t)v yiverai, vov
?poqb
ov
Kara XaXKibe?s t) v i Ke?vo s, a<?> Aa>piKa>s '??aiobos eabrj to t rj s ?' rjv t p e?s Keqb aX a i. To b? toiovtov 'Ho-io
beiov rjv iroiei, to rjvav tov Kal tov *0 br? oi TJj
<?>r]o\, irpov?eo-ei alypa aXqba. 'Aariavjj xp^f1^01 ob vrj iroiovvi, to
ttjs AN e
eqbvyov Kal rjX?ov irapev??o-ei ovXXa?rjs qbvy oo-av
Xeyovres Kal fJX?oo-av. Ovt<? b? Kal Ta opoia.
1761,
30 To io-x<*Cocrav rrap? AvK?obpov? Kal irap aXXois to o a- av Kal to Oi b? i av
iXey irXrjaiov yevop?vav qbvyoa-
(jx?vrjs XaXKi?ii?V ?bia eiaiv.
201 6
Et. M. 282, 33 AoXt?, irapaTariKos iboX?eov iboX?ovv, to TpiTov r v irXrj?vvriKav e 8 oXio v a- av . Kal
oobe?Xcv elvai iboXLeov iboX?ovv, oTrep iiro?eov iiroiovv, ?XX oi Bok?toI im T v eis 2 o?vrovov
pr) ?x?vrcav tt)v peToxty
TTOiovo't to TpiTov t?> irp&T& io'oo^vXXa?ov, oiov e
ep??opev p? ?oa av, etbopev elbocav.
202
Boeckh accents ?v?K crav, and regards it as equivalent to evUrjcrav. The in which it
expression, however,
occurs, corresponds tomW (imperfect) in Inscr. 1584. 1585.

In the Attic dialect the subjunctive is distinct from the indicative ; except the person
- co as less
in ; ypdcpco, ypdtyco. But in the cultivated dialects the was often
subjunctive
pronounced and written with the connecting vowels of the indicative. Inscr. 1688, 40
el for ?ji. 2008 dvafrjcpl?ei. 2350 (iEtolbii; ,7y?. 2448, V, 25. 26. VII, 13 $?fa.
V, 26. 30. VII, 14. 25 ??o?ia&i. VI, 31 kirimvievaei. VI, 32 eiri?aXXei. VI, 36
iroe?. VII, 17, 20 iror?aei. VIII, 9 ypdtyei. 2484 Bo%ei. 2953 eirdpei, dirofcpvyfrei.
3044 KaTa?ei, iroijaei. 3984 iroijaei. 5774. 5775, I, 107 I, 108
(Ionic) dpTvaei.
iroTayei. I, 111 TeXe0ei. I, 128 v?fiei, cp?pei. I, 130 Xa?ei. I, 151 diroddvei. I, 160
el for rji. I, 161. 163. 176 irpdêi. Hes. O?aei, eveyKei, irpoacpepei, /cofiiaei. Phot. Lex.
Swolaei, avveveyKei.
So in the passive. Inscr. 2008 2448, VII, 26 BioiKehai.

(Ionic) KaTaBexeTai.
VIII, 24 %vXoypacp7]0 ?. MARTYR. EuPLI. 193 viroax^rai.
We find also, Inscr. 5128 Theoph. 280, 13 e?irofiev. Porph. Cer. 211, 15
dydyovai.
eiirovai. Hes. HelaovTai, ird0ovai. Comn. 98, 13 xaP ^- ^n niodern so far as
Greek,
sound is concerned, there is no difference between the endings of the
subjunctive and
those of the indicative.
? 71.
Optative Active.
The original ending S AN of the third person plural of the optative active is some
times used in later Greek. Sept. Gen. 8 alveaaiaav.
49, Deut. 1, 44 iroir?aaiaav.
Job. 5, 14 tyrfkacprjaaiaav. 18, 7 0r?pevaaiaav. 18, 9 eX0oiaav. 11 oXeaaiaav.
18, 20,
10 irvpaevaaiaav. Ps. 34, 25 eliroiaav. 103, 35 eKXeliroiaav. Tobit. 3, 11 evXoyrjaaiaav.
INSCR. 1699. 1702 irapexoiaav. Hippol. 283, 47 Phavor. 23 eliraiaav.
Xeyoiaav. p. 172,
Sometimes SAN becomes JV. Curt. 5. 12. 13. 31 for
irapexoiv irapexoiaav, irapexoiev.
The Elean inscription (Inscr. 11) has diroTivoiav, an intermediate form between the
original diroTivoiaav and the common diroTivoiev.
? T2.
Imperative.
In classical Greek, the personal endings of the third person

plural of the imperative
are NTI2N (Cretan NT 12) for the active, and S&?2N for the passive and middle; as
Xey?vrcov, Bovtcov, Bei%dvTcov, itoiovvtcov: Xeyea0cov, Boa0cov, Bei^da0cov, iroiela0cov. (Compare
the Latin NTO, NT OR.)
The endings T122'AN, X&?2XAN are rare in classical, but very common in later
Greek. Her. 1, 147 ear aav. Thuc. 8, 18 ear aav. Xen. 12, 4 ear aav.
Equest.
Anab. 1, 4, 8 erriaraaO aav, ?r aav. Hier. 8, 4 Oeparrevadr aav, Bor
aav. 4,
Vectig.
41. 5, 5 evvorfaar aav. Venat. 4, 3 Xxyever aav, rrpoir aav. 4, 4 rroielr aav. 4, 5 Bi -
Ker aav, erravir aav. aav.
fieraOeir aav, 4, 11 ay'ea? 10, 2 ?x?r aav, v<f>ela? aav. Plat.
231 A ear aav.

Soph.
from later authors. Aeschin. Tim. 31. 32. 35
Examples 2, (spurious) ?voiy'er aav,
KXeier aav, ear aav. Sept. Gen. 1, 26 aav. Ps. 5, 12 aav. 9, 11
?pyer ev(f>pav0r]T
eXmaar aav. 9, 17 aav. 1 fyvyer aav, BiaaKOpiria?rjr
67, aav. 67, 2 ckXi
airoarpa^rjr
rrer aav. INSCR. 354 aav, drroBoaO aav. 355 Karafyep?r aav. 1570, a, 13. 17
opi?er
aav. 19. 21. 23. 24 emaKevaaar -
rrapaBor 1570, a, arroarrfaar aav, drroXoyiaaa? aav,
aav, rrovtfaar aav. 3137, 27. 30. 45. 56 opKiaar aav, KaXeadr aav, aav, Bor aav.
?veveyKar
3595 avvreXeaar aav avvreXeir aav.
CuRT. 29. 39, b, eovr aav for eovr v, eovr .
? 73.
Passive andMiddle.
1. The original ending X AI of the second person singular of the indicative and
of verbs in occurs in later and Byzantine Greek. Sept. Ps.
subjunctive passive 127,
2 Deut. 28, 39 rrleaai. NT. Luc. 16, 25 oBvvaaai. 17, 8 fyayeaai, rrleaai.
<f)?yeaai.
Bom. 2, 17 Kavxdaai. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 64 rrXavdaai. 65 rrrorfaai (write
Act. Thad. 2 l?aai. Herm. 2, 4 rrXavdaai. Chrys. XII, 772 E (pva?aai.
rrroelaaiV)
Apophth. Besarion 9 iroXefirjaai subjunctive. Const. (536), 1056 E <j>o?r)aai(write
VlT. EuTHYM. 73 rrepiarraaai. 79 e?epxecrai. LeimON. 122 rroXefirjaai (write
(?>o?eiaai1).
iroXefie?aai ?). Leo. 9, 40 PoRPH. Cer. 377, 23 KOfii?eaai. 376,
erclyeae (write eireiyeaai).
8 ko fil ?a?ae KOfii?eaai).
623 dvaXafi?dveaai. BoiSS. Ill, 230 Koifi?aai, are<pavovaai.
(write
It is hardly necessary to state here that, in modern Greek, the second person singular
of the present indicative and subjunctive active always ends in XAI ; as Xeyeaai, rrlve
aai, Korrreaai, rifidaai, Koifidaai, <f>iXe?aai, <j>iXrjaai.
2. In later Greek, when passive or middle takes the place of the aorist
the future
subjunctive, it is sometimes found written with the connective vowels of the subjunc
tive (H, i?). This is simply converting it into a future subjunctive. NT. Act. 21, 2f4
"Iva yv a vrai as a various 1 Cor. 13, 3 "Iva Kavdrja fiai as a various
reading. reading.
1 Pet. 3, 1 "Iva vrai as a various Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthias 2
KepBrj?rfa reading.
Ov fir) eKipev?fiai. Martyr. Barthol. 7 "Iva yv a fieda. DlON Chrys. 8, p. 136, 7
"Oir s fir) ?a vTai. Aristeid. 38, p. 482, 11 f,Oircos yevrjacovTai. Athen. 12, 33, p. 527 A
"Ottc?s TTapa07]acovTai, irapaayâtuVTai. BASIL. II, 683 E "Iva irXr]a07]a?fie0a. Apophth.
Besarion 9 Mrjircos Proc. I, 417, 9. II, 454, 9 irepieacofie0a. I, 479,
Kavxv^fie0a (?).
17 ear?a0e. II, 43, 13 irepieacovTai as a various I, 54, 17 Bia0r]acuVTai as a
reading.
various reading. 220, 10 yevrjacovTai. 277, 17 0r)acovTaias a various reading. 336,
13 avXXr)y?r7)Tai. II, 71, 20 aKOva7ja0e. AgATH. 41 irelar}a0e from 163 Ka
irdaxco.
0eaT7]??7).
?74.
Contract Verbs.
1. In modern Greek, verbs in A?2

change
?1 contracted into OT ; as Tifiovfiai, koi
fiovfiai, KoifiovvTai. In later and Byzantine Greek we find the forms : Apocr.
following
Act. Thorn. 48 Act. Pet. et Paul. 64 irXavovfiai. Proc II, 101, 13. 327, 24.
vydirow.
543, 7 eToXfiovv. Mal. 39, 18 hlfiow. 247, 8 IfieXeTow.
2. In modern Greek, the ancient ending -Oil becomes ONil (formerly ?1N?2); as
ireTaovco, fiiaOovco, TaaKov . See also ?uficovco, amXcovco, TvcpXcovco, in the Glossary,
SYNTAX.
? 75.
Subject and Predicate.
A king commonly uses the first person plural when he speaks of himself. Inscr.
2743 tHa0rfvai fiev eirl tj) KwraaTaaei ttjs ?aaiXeias Trjs r)fieTepas. In the Same
inscription,
rjfie?s, Vfiwv, cpvXaTTOfiev stand for eyco, efiov, cpvXaTTco. NOVELL, passim.
?76.
Adjective.
In later and Byzantine Greek, the superlative of an adjective is sometimes expressed

that adjective with an intervening KaL Inscr. 4697, 19 *Epfirjso
by simply repeating
the same as o fieyiaTos, The most
fieyas Kal fieyas, 'Epfirjs great Hermes. Eukhol. f/Ayios
fiovos Kal fiovos,The only holy One.
? T?.
Apposition.
In Byzantine Greek, apposition is often used for adnomination in cases like the
ChrON. 218, 16 Koyyiapiov eB Kev ev P firf aaa?pia ?vXiva ko? oarpaKiva, the
following.
same as Koyyiapiov daaapl v ?vXlv v ko? v, a
oarpaKlv congiarion of wooden and earthen
assaria. Theoph. 691, 19 A BeKa j??\?a8ac Xa?v. 699 Avo Porph.
^?X??Sec "Apa?es.
Adm. 232, 19 Xx^âpUia ?vyr)v filav, One pair of ear-rings. 233 T??v ?vyr)v r? ax<>Xa
The 243, 8 Aoyapiov ev. Theoph. Cont. 173, 19
pUia, pair of ear-rings. Kevrrjvdpiov
Be aaKKia evvea. Cedr. II, 19 Xvpovs 9Ia^?lras rrXf?6os rroXv.
MiXiaplaia* (Compare
Lysias, Epitaph. 192, 27 "EareiXe rrevrtfKOvja fivpi?Bas arpariav, equivalent to rrevrrjKovra
v
fivpiaB arparidv.)
? 78.
Numerals.
1. In later and Byzantine Greek, els, one, often corresponds to the a or an.
English
Sept. Gen. 21, 15 Kai ro rraiBiov vrtoKar fiids eXarrjs, under a Judith
eppiyfre fir-tree.
14, 6 'Ev XeiP? avfyos evos. NT. Matt. 8, 19 Kai irpoaeXd v els ypafifiarevs elrrev avr .
Joan. 6, 9 "Ean ev Be. EPICT. 3, 2, 10 Els Mal. 190, 15 Baal

rraiBapiov $iX?ao<f>os.
Xiaar?s fii?s. Chron. 70, 11 Mia rrapQevos tc?pr],A virgin. 597 Els Tordos.
2. The substantive, in connection with numerals like twenty-one, thirty-one, forty-one,
fifty-one, is put in the singular or plural. Sept. 3 Eeg. 14, 21 Teaaapdmvra ko? ?vos
eviavr v. 15, 10 TeaaapaKovra Kai ev eros. 4 22, 1 TpiaKOvra Kai ev eros e?aalXev
Beg.
aev ev Inscr. 4824 Er v eiKoai ?vos. EpiPH. I, 449 B els
'IepovaaXrjfi. TpiaKovra fir?v
as one word, Mal. 478 Kai eva eviavrov. Theoph.
(written rpiaKovrae?s). TpiaKovra 50,
14 "Errj ev Kai TpiaKovra.
3. The word kciv before a numeral means about, some. Clem. Rom. Homil.
(Kai dv)
13, 9 Kav filav rjfiepav 7rpo tov ?a7rria6r}vai vqarevaai, a
day
or SO. Philostr. Epist.
38 El yap err ir
fioi Kav eva ?oarpvxov eKrefielv. APOPHTH. Macar. 3 Hdvr s Be If
pesais
avr v Kav ev apeaei avr , some One 20 Kav O' Kapa?oi,
of them. ChrON. 723, Some 70
boats. 733 K?v S' aXoya, Some 60 horses. Ptoch. 2, 197 seq.
? 79.
Genitive.
1. In Byzantine Greek, when the masculine of the article is followed by a genitive

a or a is to be Pallad. Vit.
denoting city province, eirlaKoiros, bishop, supplied.
Chrys. 12 F Tov Qe?cpiXov,Theophilus,

'}AXe?avBpeLas the bishop of Alexandria. Cod.
Afr. 1256 C ToTTOT7)p7]Tr)stov PwfiTjs. Ephes. 1129 A o Socr.
KvpiXXos 'AXe?avBpeias.
' ''
1, 6 o 1, 23 Evae?ios o NiKOfirjBe?as, o Ni/eaias. THEOPH.
AXefjavBpos AXeâvBpelas. O?oyvis
30 *0 tov Bv?avTiov. 120 'O KcovaTavTivoviroXecos.
The name of the place, however, if preceded by the name of the bishop, may ap
pear without the masculine of the article. Socr. 1, 6 'EaroXr) 'AXe?dvBpov *AXe?avBpelas.
1, 8, p. 22 Oeoyvis Niicalas. Mdpis XaXKrjBovos.

Sometimes the omitted noun is pr?^, rex, king. Neoph. 457 C eO 'AXafiavlas,The
king of Alamania (Germany). Ibid. 50 yEy/cXivias,The king of Englinia (England).

2. In Byzantine writers, the article t?, followed by the genitive of the name of a
grandee, denotes the quarter of the city of Ponstantinople in which the palace of that
stood. Theoph. Cont. 835 Td 836 Td 'Av0efilov. 872 Td
grandee "AfiaaTpiavov.
Td Wafia0iov. Ptoch. 2, 572 Td = Td
'Aya0ov, '?yeviov Evyevlov.
3. In later and Byzantine Greek, adnomination is sometimes used where apposition
would be more logical.
Nie. Const. 52,14 Tr)v iroXiv Xepa&vos, The city of Cherson. 57,
16 Trj TToXeiNimias. 64 Tas vrjaovs ttjs t Kal Orjpaaias KaXovfievas. Theoph.
Qr]pas
Cont. 295 H pos ttjv eavTOV x?Pav T*7? Qpayyias. 312, 18 'H iroXis 'AfiavTias. 320 To
KaaTpov NaviraKTOV. 463, 21 Tco opei tov 'OXvfiirov. (Compare

Od. 1, 2 Tpolrjs lepov
iTToXi 0pov.)
So NT. Act. 2, 1 Tr)v rjfiepav Trjs HevTrfKoaTrjs, The Pentecost. Apocr.

day of Joseph.
The fourth
Narr?t. 2 'Hfiepa Trjs TeTpdBos^ day of the week. (Compare the English, the
month of January, and the like.)
So also Sept. Gen. 21, 28 'EirTa dfivdBas irpo?aTcov, Seven ewe lambs. 31, 38 Kpiovs
tcov aov ov 37, 31 Tobit. 7, 9 Kpiov
irpo?aTcov KaTecpayov. Eacpa?av epicpov alytov. irpo?d
tc?v, A male simply
a ram. Theod. Ill, 619 B Oi ToVe tcov 'lovBa?cov irpoBoTai =
sheep,
Oi Tore *IovBaioi irpoBoTai. Mal. 219, 12 HXola Bpoficovcov. 469, 9 Mlav ?Bov fiovoiraTiov,
= an suitors.
*Ev fiovoiraTiov. (Compare
Od. 2, 87 Mvr?aTr)pes 'Axai&v, The Ach Com
a a
pare also such English phrases as, The rogue of steward. That jewel of maid. That
a
fool of general.)
4. In modern Greek, the genitive performs also the functions of the dative ; as T?
aov eBcoKe ; What did he give you ? Traces of this use of the genitive are found in
Byzantine Greek. Porph. Cer. 376 KaXr] aov f?fi?pa,Good morning to you (compare
Ibid. 599, 10 KaXr) r)fi?pavfiiv, dpxovTes,Good morning toyou, sirs).
is sometimes found after dfia,
Particularly, in later and Byzantine Greek, the genitive
with, together with. Diod. II, 529, 61 (preserved, and perhaps modified, by
Photius)
Apocr. Nicod. I, A, 10, 1 rtAfia tcov Bvo KaKovpycov. Parad.
r/Afia TeTTapcov. Euangel.
Pilat. 6 "Afia rrXr\6ovs arpari r v. Const. 1208 C "Afia r v oai rdr v emaKorr v.
(536),
Mal. 15 ro?s rroXXovs. 95 "Afia rrjs A?Opas. 219, 22
51, $ovevaasafia [write rrjs] avrrjs
*
r avr ko? arpari riK v Bvvdfie v avrov. THEOPH. 296, 15.
"Afia Aypirnrq arparrjy
299. 548, 14. Porph. Cer. 20, 22. 72. 122. 680, 9. Sfioios rm, and ofioios
(Compare
nvos. See also Xvv, below.)
5. In later and Byzantine Greek, the genitive sometimes denotes duration of time.
Clem. Kom. Homil. 1, 15 'Hfiep v Be Biarptyas, And having stayed some days. 3, 58
v The discussion lasted three 1M
eH ?rjrrjais rpi eireKparrjaev r)fiep v, days. 12, ids
1 "A?iov, e<\>r), evravQa v
r)fx?pas eKe? fie?vavres. 13, r)fiep emfie?vai. LuciAN. Luc. sive
Asin. 3 y,EoiKa Be evravQa Biarplêiv rpi v r) rrevre v. PHILOSTRAT. Vit. 8, 24

r)fiep Apollon.
Avo?v ero?v. Eus. 6, 40, p. 302, 21 v rjfiep v ?iri rrjs oiKias fiov efieiva.
evBiarplyfras Teaaap
In the following example, the genitive takes the place of the dative. Sept. Num.
airo eprjfiov Xiv e s Poo/3 v AlfidO. JOSEPH.
13, 22 KareaKetyavTO rr)v yrjv rrjs eiarropevofiev
Bell. Jud. 1, 21, 7 Tovs fiev Ik Xai?s % ?/>o? eiarrXeovros rrvpyos vaarbs dvex C* on the left
hand as you sail in.
? 80.
Dative.
1. In later and Byzantine Greek, the dative sometimes denotes extent of space, or
duration of
time. JOSEPH. Ant. 11, 6, 8 Tpo(f>r? ko? rror ko? tois r)Beaiv drroraâfievr] Tpiaiv
Bell. Jud. Prooem. 7 cEX v Kara Kparos *IepoaoXvfia Kal Karaax v ereai Kai
r)fi?pais. rpiai
BASIL. 326 A EiKoaiv ereaiv aKOiv vryros earai ro?s Theod.
firjaiv ef. III, dyidafiaaiv.
III, 992 D Trjs fiev Kvppear v eiKoai Kai eKarov fiiXlois d<j>e'arr]Ke. E?AGR. 1, 14 Aiearr?Ke Be
QeoviroXe s araBiois fidXiara rpiaKoaiois. Leimon. 67
(93) AcfrearrjKev Be rov dylov 'IopBdvov
s arffielois %.
This is a sort of Latinism.Compare, Aesculapii templum quinqu? millibus passuum
distans. Viocit annis viginti novem. Imperabit triennio, and the like. The Greeks
confounded their dative with the Latin ablative.
2. M?xpi with the dative. Joseph. Bell. Jud. 4, 1, 9 rrj rroXiopda
'Avre?xe fie'xpi
Bevrepa ko? ewdBi firjvos virep?eperaiov.
3. In examples like the following, the dative corresponds to the Latin ablative. Jo
v SEPH. Ant. 14, 8, 5 AevKios Karr vios AevKiov vios KoXXiva, koI narrlpios of the
Kvplva,
tribe of Col lina; of the tribe of Quirina. 14, 10, 10 Mevevla, Aefmvla, Men?
nia, Lemonia. Inscr. 1104. 3524. 5361 AlfiiXla, Aemilia. 1186 $a?la, Fabia.
1327. 2462 Kvpelva (for Kvplva), Quirina. 2007 Kvplva. 2460 Kvprjva (for
Kvplva).
4. Sometimes, the dative vrrdrois corresponds to the Latin ablative absolute con
sulibus. Joseph. Ant. 14, 10, 13 AevKitp A?vtXco, Ta?cp MapKeXXcp virdWois, Lucio Lentulo,
Caio Marcello consulibus. Inscr. 2562 AovkLco *EttiB?co, TitLco 'AtcvXelvcp viraTois. 2943
Koaacp KopvrjXicp AevTvXto, Kal AevKico Heiacovi viraTOis. 5898 D. Se%rcp *EpovKi(p
(A. 146)
tccoa. CO S
KXapco B, Tvecp KXavBic? Se?rjpco (for S.)
? 81.
Accusative.
1. In Byzantine Greek, the accusative is often used for the dative of the remote
Marcus 3 Elire toz; viov fiov son to come out.
object.
Apophth. ?êX0e?v, Tell my Leimon.
16
(28) ArjXol avTov o yepcov, Aevpo ecos coBe,The old man requests him
(saying),
Come as
far
as here. 17 (29) vEBr\Xcoaev avTov fieplBa nrefiâi Trjs avTov Koivcovlas. Theoph. 604,
19. PoRPH. Adm. 74 eO ?aaiXevs BrjXoTroiei vfids direX0eiv Kal diroBicogai tovs HaTîvaKvras
dirb tov tottov avTcov. 201 ')AvTeBr\Xcoaav tov Kvpiv Pcofiavov Kal tt)v ?aaiXeiav r)ficov XeyovTes
OTi El TOVTOTToir\aofiev, arifiia exofiev eis tovs yeiTovas r)ficov. 209, 9 EBrfXoiroiTjae
yevea0ai
tov iriaTov
rov ?aaiXea r)ficov tov dyiov
airoaTeiXai av0pcoirov. 208, 20 uIva dir?X07]s ev Tr?
iroXei Kal elirys tov ?aaiXea Iva airoaTeiXr) Kai irapaXd?r) to KaaTpov fiov. Cer. 12, 12
(sic)
'EiriBlBcoaiv o BrjfiOKpaTTjs, rjyovv o BofieaTiKOS, to tov BeaTT?T7]v. 5 Aeyei
520,
Xi?eXXapiov
tov air?X0ovTa elad?ai tov Leo Gram. 352, 11 ArjXo? tov ira
dBfiivaovvdXiov Xoyo0eTr?v.
o Aecov OTi o Xaos aKavBaXi?cTai Bid Ta? e?Kovas.
Tpidpx^v
2. In later and Byzantine Greek, the accusative sometimes takes the place of the
JOSEPH. Ant. 11, 1, 3 OiKoBofir]acoaiv avTov twv
genitive. vyjros fiev eCrjfcovTa irrfxîs,
By avTcov Kal to evpos. Apophth. 3 Als tov firjva, Twice a month. Porph. Cer.
Paphnut.
472 vEx<?v ?d0os airi0afids Bvo. Ptoch. 2, 128. 148 "Aira? tov xpwov.
3. In later and Byzantine Greek, the accusative sometimes denotes the time when.
to
Sept. Ex. 7, 15 BdBiaov irpos lapaco irpcoi, in the morning. NT. Joan. 4, 52 X0es
avTov o irvpeTos, where the accusative, is in logical
copav ??Bofirjv dcprJKev strictly
speaking,
with the adverb Const. Apost. 7, 30 Tr)v dvaaTaaifiov tov
apposition %0e'c. Kvplov r)fiepav,
ttjv KvpiaK7\v cpafiev, avvepXGv0G dBiaXeiiTTcos. Mal. 405 TiveTai eKel r) copav Tp'iTr\v
vavfiaxâ
Trjs rjfiepas.
4. Sometimes the accusative after a denotes the measure excess or

comparative of
deficiency ; that is, it takes the place of the dative. Typic 39, p. 221 BpaBvTepov vfids
tov avvr\0ovs ?ael filav copav ef;aviaraa0ai r) ?aaiXeia fiov ?ovXeTai, about an hour later
than usual.
? 82.
Indicative Mood.
1. In later and Byzantine Greek, the present indicative is often used for the future, to
express that which will Sept. Gen. 6, 13 *IBoi> ey avrovs
vividly happen. Karaj>Qelp
Kai rr)v yrjv. NT. Matt. 26, 18 npos ae rroi ro fiera r v fiaQrjr v fiov. Act. 1, 6
rrdaxa
Kopie, el ev r %poV?> t?vt<?> drroKaQiardveis rr)v ?aaiXeiav tov

'Iapar?X. CoNST. Apost. 6, 15
"Orav reXevr , ?arrrlCofiai, When I am about to die, then I will be baptized. Apocr.
Narr?t. 2, 2 Kai o vofios evpiaKerai, ko? r) ?oprr) r) ?rriTeXe?rai.

Joseph. dyla emreXovfi?vr]
'ArroXvaare rov 'Irjaovv, Kay rrelQ ro rrXrjQos on ravra ovr s %e?. Act. Pet. et Paul. 4
Kara ro QeXrjfia vfi v, Kai v. MARTYR.
Tlverai ypd<j>ofiev irpos rrdaas ras eirapxla^ rjfi Polyc.
ae rroi BarravrfQrjvai, el r v v
11 Hvpl Qrjpl Karafypove?s, e?v fir) fieravor?ar]s. VlT. EuTHYM.
22 'E?v eXer\a7]S rr)v efir)v daQ?veiav Kai Xvrpc?arjs fie ?k rovBe rov rriKpov rrdQovSt ylvofiai Xpi
ariavos? Leimon. 9 aov fie airo rov
(20) X rriKpov Qavdrov rovrov, Kai vrrdy eis rrjv eprjfiov
Kal r?ervâ?a).
So in classical Greek. Dem. 351, 4 El Be <j>r)aivovros, Bei?dr Kai , Kay

rrapaax?aQ
Kara?alvw.
2. The present indicative, in certain cases, corresponds to the English infinitive pre
ceded can, or cannot. NT. Matt. 17, 21 Tovro ro y evos ovk eKiropeverai, el fir) ev TTpo
by
tcai vrjareia Marc. 9, 29 Tovro to yevos ev ovBevl Bvvarai e?eXQe?v, el fir) ev
aevxv (compare
rrpoaevxxi val LuciAN. Dial. Mort. 2 Ov <j>?pofiev, HXovr v, Me'vnnrov rovrovi
vrjarela).
rov Kvva
rrapoiKOvvra.
3. Not unfrequently the present or future indicative has the force of the imperative.
SEPT. Gen. 17, 9 Xv Be rr)v BiaQtjKrjv fiov Biarr]pr?aeis. Ex. 20, 3 Ovk eaovral aoi Qeol erepoi
rrXr)v efiov. Ov nroirjaeis aeavr eiB Xov, k. t. X. JOSEPH. Ant. 11, 6, 5 E? riva QeXeis ro?s
v7T7]koois evepyeaiav KaraQeaQai, KeXevaeis diroXeaQai. 12, 2, 4 'E?v ovv aoi Bokt},
rrpoppi?ov
?aaiXev, r r v lovBai v bir s arroareiXr) r v v ei; eff drrdarjs
ypayfreis dpxêpe? r^pea?vrep
<f>vXrjs. Mal. 271, 16 'Avaipe?

ovv eKaaros ovs e%einipaas eis ?Biov avrov oikov.
4. In later and Byzantine Greek, the perfect indicative is often used for the aorist.
iB v 6 Xaos on eK rov opovs, awearr] o Xaos
Sept. Ex. 32, 1 Kal KexpoviKe M varjs Kara?rjvai
v. NT. 'AireXQ v rrerrpaKe irdvra oaa
?n? 'Aap Matt. 13, 46 e?ê, ml rjyopaaev air ?v. Hebr.
11, 17 nlarei rtpoaevr\vox^v 'A?paafi

rov 'IaaaK. Herm. 1, 1 rrerrpaKe. Patr. 121 BeB -
Kev. 124, 12 BeBc?Kaai. 125 elpr?Kaai. 128 rrerrpdxaaiv. THEOPH. 5 KaraXeXoirrev. 8, 12
B?B Ke. 9, 16 yeyove. 33, 18 ? paKe. 34 rreirolrfKe. 37, 7 avvreraKrai. 41 K?KXr]Ke.
58, 9 rrerrr Kev. 59, 17 ea^Kaai. 71, 12 KareiXr]<j)aai. 82, 6 rreirXrip Kev. 83, 18 7re
rrpaxev. 87 rrerrovQaaiv.
? 83.
Subjunctive Mood.
The aorist subjunctive, syntactically considered, is the future of the subjunctive. It is

called aorist subjunctive simply because it is derived from the aorist indicative; as
is the same as in
eypayfra ypdyfrco, ecpayov cpdyco, elirov e?irco. Its time that of the future
dicative, but the action it expresses is not as a fact, or but

regarded reality, certainty,
simply as a conception. Like all the other tenses of the subjunctive, it is employed in
dependent sentences. Sometimes, however, it apparently takes the place of the future
indicative, in independent sentences.203
from, classical authors. II. 1, 262 Ov yap irco toiovs ?Bov dvepas, ov Be ?Bco
Examples
fiai. 3, 287 H Te Kal eaaofievoiai fieT av0pcoiroiai ireXrjTai. 6, 459 Kal ttot? tis e?iTTjaiv.
Od. 6, 201 Ovk ea0
ovTos avr\p Biepos ?poTos, ovBe yevryrai. 12, 191 IBfiev B baa yevryrai
eirl x?ovl* 16, 437 Ovk eaT ovtos dvrjp, ovB' eaaeTai, ovBe yevryrai. Hom. Hymn. Apol. 1
ti fir)
Mvr?aofiai ovBe Xa0cofiai 'AttoXXcovos ÊkoWoio. Aeschyl. Sept. 38 Ov Xrjcp0co BoXco.
SOPH. Aj. 560 Ov toi a
'''Axaicov, olBa, fir} tis v?play. Ph. 103 Ov fir) irl0r]Tai. Tr. 1190
Ov fir) Xa?co. EuR. El. 988 Ov fir) . . . . it
?ays.
Examples from later and Byzantine authors. Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel. 3, 2 9IBov vvv
Kal av cos Kal ov fir) ovt orne Kapirov. Act. Andr.
B?vBpov airo^rjpav0ys, ?veyKys cpvXXa, pi?av,
et Matthiae 4 31 iropev0ys. 32 eiraveX0co. Act. Barn. 8 Ov yap fie0'
dveX0ys. eX0y
rjficov. Clem. Rom. Homil. 14, 5 Be 0eov Ber?0els Tr)v ?aaiv irapdaxco 1. irap??co).
'Eyco (v.
Cyrill. Hier. Procat. 15 aTroXavarjTe, Xa?rjTe. Apophth. Sisoes 12
Bel%y, dvoix0y,
QeXeis ov 0eXeis, ovk acpco ae. Mal. Ill, 21 ?ATiva Kal vvv elirco. NlC II, 920 C *IBov
tov Kai iBco ti fie ?XaiTTei. HeS. viroiaco, ov
eyco e?opvTTco o(p0aXfiov avTrjs Ovx ovx vireveyKco,
?aaTaaco. Id. Hapolaofiev, irapeveyKcofiev, irapaKOfilaofiev. Id. HepiTevêTai, avvTvxy, fy irepi

irearjTai. Id. xaPLffC?VTah Bcoaovaiv. Phot. Lex. HelaovTai, ira?coaiv. Ibid.
Hopcoai, Hepi
Tev?eTai, avvTvxj), irepiireaeiTai. Ibid. Hpot?fiai, irapaxc?pr\aco. Ibid. SwTev?ofiai, avvTvx?.

Ibid. axôaiv, KpaTrjaovaiv, Ibid. Tlacoaiv, Tifir\acoaiv, T?ficopr\aovTai.
Sxôvaiv, ecpej-ovaiv.
Schol. II. 4, 237 "EBovTai, cpdycoai. Cedr. I, 686 Ovx Aesop. M?>0. napdxx.
??idpTys.
131 Bovv aoi Kai 0ee,
Tavpov, irpoaeveyKco.
203
This is distinctly to <rvvr?o-creiv to
principle recognized by Lesbonax. Lesbon. p. 186 TS>v 'Attik&v pr)
* o p a i.
pera p?XXovTos xp^vov P*! n cia Eor? b? tovto to crxr?pa>t?v irepX
tov
9Avri(j)?vTa. ^novias b? Kal
"Oprjpos
KexpT]Tai. b? ras ? Te Kal ttjv o v VTTOTaKTiKo?s prjpao-i

'H/xe?s apcporeponv (?xov?s tt)v pr) anayopevo-iv apvrjaiv
olov ov b iaXex& & e p ov ov etn c? . 'AvaKV?rrei ?* ck tovtov tov vx*nJLaT0S KaL
a-vvraara-opev pr) ai) p pr) ^repov
Aoapiov, b ylverai Trjs avTrjs avvra?ec?s xpeo/coTrov/x?i/r?s, ?*ov ovk e%ir <? ar o t, ?vT? tov ovk e p <5 trot. Kal a e
r)p
ovk ? , ?vri tov i b r? s. ov
p ov "by pr) Kal ro, y ci p ir a> t o i ovs tbo v ?v e p a s , ovb? Iba? p ai.
? 84.
Optative Mood.
1. The future optative is the future of the past ; that is, the action it expresses is
future with reference to past time. It is the correlate of the future indicative, and
is commonly used when the leading sentence denotes time past. Thus,
Future Indicative. Future Optative.

oTi Bcoaei. EIttov OTi Bcoaoi.
Aeyco
OlBa OTi eXevaeTai. iHiBeiv OTi eXevaoiTO.
oti, ei ev0vvas, KivBv oti, ei ev0vvas, KivBv

TiyvcoaKOfiev Bcoaofiev 3EyiyvcoaKOfiev Bcoaoifiev
vevaofiev airoXea0ai. vevaoifiev airoXea0ai.
Ov TOVTo evvoei ti ireiaerai. O? T0VT0 evevoei rl irelaoiTO.
El Be XrpôvTai aireiXovaiv El Be XrpjroivTo rjireiXovv airo/ere

dvecoyfievr\v, dvecpyfievqv,
diroKTeve?v diravTas. veiv diravTas.
Acope?Tai Be x(??av> ? Vfi fieyaXas XrytyeTai A peiTai (historical) Be x^Pav ^ W ^yaXas
irpoaoBovs. XrpôiTo TTpoaoBovs. Joseph. Ant. 20, 2, 1.
2. In later and Byzantine Greek, the future optative is employed also where classical
usage requires the aorist optative ; as,
Classical. Later and Byzantine.

r
Iv ovv avrovs inrattovaai, rrav Iv ovv avTovs viraKovaai,
eK?iaaaivro eK?idaoivTo iravBrjfiel
Brjfiei avvrjXQov. avvrjX0ov.

f
"Oir s Ottcos irapaaTrjaoiVTo.
rtapaarr\aaivro.
'fis ?v KaraXlrroi. 'Ils ?v KaTaXe?ifroi.
B aeiv airr?aeie. bcoaeiv av aiTrjao?.

'TireaxtTO oirep Tireax^TO oirep
e0 Qeos ae Bia<f>vXdêie ! *0 0eos ae BiacpvXdljoi !
El fiev emrroXai s aKetyairo rovs Xoyovs, El fiev eiriiroXaic?s aKetyo?To tovs Xoyovs, fiefi
av BiKai s rovs rovro Xeyovras. yjroiVTo?v BiKalcos tovs tovto
fiefi^raivr XeyovTas.
Tovrovs eiKor s av ris e<f>evper?s ovofidaai Tovtovs eiKOTCos av tis
ecpevpeTas ovofidaoi
Ka
KaK v. kcov.
3. The aorist optative performs two functions. It is either the past of the past, or
the future of the past. It is the past of the past, when it is the correlate of the aorist
indicative. It is the future of the past, when it is the correlate of the aorist subjunc
tive. Thus,
Aorist Indicative. Aorist Optative.

O?Ba on eines* "HiBeiv on e?rrois.
E?aerai on "HiBei on
e^vve?. <j>vyois.
ra ri erraQov. ra ri
'Ep *Hp rrdQoifii.
JEQeXei elBevai o?nves roi. 'HQeXrjaev elBevai o?nves yevoivro rrp roi.
ey?vovro rrp
*Ev Oavfiarl elaiv orroQev rjXQev. 'Ev Qaifian rjaav orroQev eXQoi.
Aorist Subjunctive. Aorist Optative.
AeBi s fir), eav vra? eia , a<j>aX ai n, Aeiaas el eia , ri, rra
?laa fir), ?idaaivro a<paXe?ev
rrapeyyva. peyyvrjae.
4. Sometimes, in narration, the aorist optative takes the place of the future optative.
This is apt to create confusion; and it may be doubted whether the aorist optative
was ever used by careful writers as the correlate of the future indicative.
? 85.
Infinitive.
1. The perfect infinitive, when not preceded by the article, is equivalent to oti with
the perfect indicative or optative, and is used after verbs signifying to say, think, hear,
and their equivalents. Thus,
Perfect Infinitive. Perfect Indicative and Optative.
$aalv $aalv on eXr?Xv0aai.

eXrjXv0evai,
oti
eXrjXv0evai. "Ecpaaav eXrjXvOoiev.
"E(paaav
2. In Byzantine Greek, the perfect infinitive sometimes takes the place of the aorist
infinitive. Patr. 135, 20 'EvBeB Kevai XPV ""f 9 tovto. Theoph. 25 ?e?arrrlaQai for
?arrnaQr)vai. (Compare ? 82, 4.)

3. The infinitive preceded by the article rov is often equivalent to ?va, or on with
its appropriate mood (see ?va, on, below).
from later and authors. Sept. Gen. 16, 2 XvvUxeia? fie /cvpios
Examples Byzantine
rov fir) rUreiv. 18, 7 rov rroirjaai avro. 18, 25 MrjBafi s av rroirjaeis s ro prjfia
Erdyyve
Tovro rov arroKre?vai BoKaiov fiera aae?ovs. 19, 21 Em r prjfian rovr rov fir)
Karaarpeyjrai
ovv rov a Qrjvai eKe?. 6 aov rov
rr)v rroXiv. 19, 22 Xrrevaov 20,
fir) dfiapreiv E<f>eiadfir]v
ae els efi?. Ps. 38, 1 Elira ras ?Bovs fiov rov ev 118, 57
(?>vXdf; fir) dfiaprdveiv yX aaj] fiov.
Elira rov
<f>vXdf;aaQai
rov vofiov aov. Inscr. 4896 KivBvvevew r)fias rov fir) exeiv r? vofii?o
o v rov arreipeiv. Act. 23, 15 "Eroifiol eafiev
fieva. NT. Matt. 13, 3 yIBov etjrjXQev airelp
tov aveXelv avTov. APOCR. Proteuangel. 2, 4 KaTe?r) eis tov tov

irapdBeiaov irepiiraTrjaai.
6, 1 *EaT7]aev avTr?v r) firyrrfp avTrjs %a/?a? tov Biairepdaai el urrarm, to see
if she could Stand
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 22 KivBvvevaai tov diro0aveiv. Act. Barn. 7 e??c Be ey?veTo tov
up.
T?x?aai avTovs BiBdaKovTas; where tov TeXeaai is the of the sentence. 10 'E/ee?
subject
avTco rjTolfiaaTai tov 15 "Agiov eaTiv tov
yap cpcoT?aai iroXXovs. Act. Andr. et Matthiae
iriaTevaai rjfids. Mal. '440, 11 KeXevaas tov Bo0r)vai. 440, 21 avrds tov
'HvdyKa?ov irpot
aTaa0ai. 460 ArjXcoaas avrco tov fir) Bi%aa0ai. 463 *Hv yap BrfXcoUev Ik tcov Hepa&v tov
avvacp0r)vai iroXefiov. 467 TpdyfrasavTcp tov dyairfjaai cpiXlav. THEOPH. 65, 19 npoeTp?tyoro
Be avTov Kal tov yevea0ai avvoBov ev Ill, 9 'ECcoirXlCeTOtov KaTeX0eiv els hBlfcrjaiv
SapBi/cy.
avTov. 336 HapaKaXcov avTov tov e?vai avrov avfifiaxov Pcofialois. 337 Ilap?ScoKev 'lovort
viavbs tov tyaXXea0ai ev Tals eKKXrfaiais to kO fiovoyevrjs v?bs Kal Xoyos tov 0eov. 342 Ma0cov
tov r?Keiv,Having learned that he had come as an ambassador. Porph. Adm.

irpea?eveiv
132 A?BoiKa tov fir) irap rjfiwv KaTaBrjXov yevea0ai. 268, 14 HapeKaXovv avTrjv iroXXd tov
mi avTols to
rjavxacrai irapax^prjaai iTTalafia.
4. In expressions like the following, fieTa, after, is to be supplied before the article
to. Porph. Cer. Kal to aTrjvai tovs veovvficpovs, And the bride and
1?7 after bridegroom
shall have stopped (compare Ibid. 201, 12, where fieTa is expressed). Ptoch. 1, 119
fierd to ?pdaai to
Ev0vs to
?pdaeiv
to
0epfiov, Xeyei irpos to iraiBlv tov, equivalent to Ev0vs
0epfiov.
5. In the following examples, the infinitive takes the place of the indicative, or sub
APOPHTH. Anton. 31 *EaKoirei tI iroirjaai. Arsen. 20 Mr) ex&v o0ev dyopdaai
junctive.
THEOPH. CoNT. 512 o tt)v opfirjv avTcov r) tt)v tcov
eXa?e irapd tivos dydirrfv. MrjBev virdpxîv
ottXcov avv?x iav eâpKelv virofieivai. 559, 11 Ovk cotivi irepaTi Trjv irepl aXXr?Xcop
eixofiev
aTrjaai dficpi?oXlav. 599 Ovk exofiev dacpaX&s yivcoaKeiv oiroTepco tovtcov irpoTepcp BiaXax%?v.
16 Ovk eaTiv oircos vrreKKKivai tt)v fivr?fir?v. 511, 19 Ovk f)v yap ottov Kal irpos fiiKpbv
505,
avTovs efi?paBvvai.
? 86.
Participle.
1, In Byzantine Greek, the present participle is sometimes used for the future par
Men AND. 282, 8 KavBlx ovo fid tis yp?0V irpea?evofievos. Tf?EOPH. 125, 12 Top
ticiple.
tov tottov tov ifwv direaTeiXa. 249, 8 Hep/âs, cos (paai, KaiTov avaipovvTa avTov.
dvairXifpovvTa
2. The perfect participle, in later and Byzantine Greek, is sometimes used for the
aorist participle. NT. Joan. 4, 6 k kottiok?s? 6, 13 ?e?pcuKoai. 6, 19 eXr?kaK?Tes.
Theoph. 9, 10 yeyovoTos.
3. In Byzantine Greek, the aorist participle is often used for the future participle.
EuNAP. 67, 22 aKpoaadfievov. Prisc 141, 13 BiaXe?afievovs. 147, 17. 149, 11 Be?dfievos.
147, 19 ?pfirjvevaavn. 159, 10 (f>povpr?aavras. 179 Xegavra. MENAND. 308, 9 ?e?aicu
aavras. 345, 21 7rpea?evaafieM.
? 87.
The Moods with "On, "Oir s, 'ils.
After verbs to say, think, know, believe, hear, see, show, and their syno
signifying
on, on ov later and Byzantine Greek also on
nymes, that, negatively (in fir\), forms
the object (immediate or remote) of those verbs; the verb following on
being in
logical apposition with it.
1. Sometimes ot? takes the aorist optative instead of the future optative. (See above,
8 84, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 56 ils elirev o Xdrvpos on olfi êiev el fir) ai rrrjaeiev, irr?pero,
4.)
"
where oIjk??oito would be more regular, because Satyrus said olfi ?ei." 3, 2, 23 'Airo
v Be r v HXei v on ov rron\aeiav ravra, .... :
Kpwafi?v <}>povp?v <j>r]vavoi e<f>opoi the Eleans
"
said, oi? rroir?aofiev ravra.91 4, 8, 1 HapefivQovvro r?s TroXeis s ovre aKporroXeis evreiylâiev,
edaai?v re avrovofiovs, for evreixôiev, eaao?ev. 7, 4, 34 Tvovres Be ... . on, el B aovev
evQvvas, KivBvvevaeiav drroXeaQai rrefirrovaiv eis ?t]?as Kal BiBdaKovai rovs 0r]?alovs s, el
fir) arparevaeiav, KivBvvevaaiev oi ApKaBes AaK vlaai, for KivBvvevao?ev.

v on .... . . . . ,
So in later Greek. Eus. 5, 1, p. 202, 37 Nofii?ovr rrepi?ao?vro r) on
evarroQvav ra?s ?aadvois <f>o?ov efiiroirjaeie ro?s Xoirro?s, for efirroirjaoi.
2. "On sometimes an word in constructions like the following.
precedes interrogative
A?OCR. Nicod. I, A, 1, 2 E?rrar? fioi on TT&s Bvvafiai ey rjye/i v v ?aaiXea
Euangel.
Epiph. I, 117 D r fievov rrepi rrjs fiaprvplas ravrrjs real rrjs inroQ?ae s on rlvi
e?erdaai; Ep
Kara ro ov Tai, k. t. X.
Xoy aapKiKov rrerrXr\p
3. The subject of a dependent sentence beginning with o t? may become the object
of the leading sentence ; in which case on may be said to be in logical apposition
with that Apocr. Nicod. I, B, 1, 3 ElBov rovs on earp wvov
object. Euangel. 'E?palovs
ev rr? ?B r? avr v, equivalent to ElBov on oi k. r. X.
ifidria 'E?paloi earp wvov,
4. Sometimes on, or rov on, on a Theod. III, 527 D
depends preposition. nepl
ovv on o v?os rov Qeov ovre ovk ovr v ovre rrore ore ovk rraiBev
fiev e? yeyevryrai, rjv r\v, avrdpKtfs
aai 'l dvvrjS o evayyeXiarrjs. JoAN. Ant. 159 A Hep!

rov on oi r? fiovaarr]pia Bi? B pe v
....
Xafi?dvovres dae?ovaiv.
5. When stands at the beginning of a paragraph, we must

on supply a verb (as
or lar?ov. Laod. passim. Porph. Adm. 270. Cedr. I, 296.
?aQi),
6. "On is sometimes omitted. Epict. 4, 1, 73 Tis B? aoi elire to rrepnrarrjaai aov epyov
earlv aK Xvrov ; But who toldf,you that walking is an act of your own free will ? Athan.
I, 183 C 'EBrjX aa ovv aoi avro rovro, ?v elBevai eôt?, Beairora, 6 ayarrrfros r]fi v ko? avvBia
Kovos
MaKapios ev(f>pave fie airo rrjs K varavTivoviroXe s
ypay?ras.
7. "On with its verb sometimes forms the subject of the impersonal verbs Bokc?,
apKc?. Apocr. Nicod. I, B, 4, 5 'Efiol Bokc? on ovk can rov Xaov nravros
Euangel.
QeXrffia rov ?ivQp rrov rovrov drroQave?v. Act. Pet. et Paul. 2 Ovk apKe? on rrdvras rovs aBeX
Kai rovs r\fi v
<j)0vs yove?s eQXi^frev.
8. "On, in the sense of that, because, is equivalent to Bid rovro, and may be
for pre
ceded by Bid; thus, ?V on, or Bi6n in one word. Classical.
9. "On, for which reason, therefore. II. 16, 35. 21, 411. 23, 484. 24, 240. Od.
22, 36:
from later and authors. eanv on
Examples Byzantine Sept. Ps. 8, 5 T? dvQp rros
What is man that thou art
fiifivr?aKr? avrov; mindful of him? Apocr. Act. Paul, et
Thecl. 4 *Hfie?s ovk eafiev rov
evXoyrjfievov Qeov on rjfi?s ovk rjarrda ovr s ; Act. Philip, in
Hellad. 17 T? eanv to rrjs tov 'Irjaov on ovros o ÎXirriros ev fie ervfyX aev, Kal
fiaylas oXly
rrdXiv ev oXiy fie ?rroirjaev ; LuciAN. Deor. Dial. 13
ava?Xeyfrai 'EiriXeXqaai y?p Kal av,
ev rr? O?rr] on fioi oveiBi?eis ro rrvp ; that you me with ?
"HpaKXes, Kara<f>Xeyels reproach fire
Soz. 1, 11, p. 24 Ou ?ro ye, e<f>r],d/ieiv v tov on ra?s avrov
Kpd??arov elprjKororos, Xe%eai
KexprjaQai; Surely, said he, you are not better than he who said
erraiax^vrf Kpd??aros,
that you should be ashamed to use his words ? Theod. Ill, 608 B ndarov el fi?pos rrjs
oiKOVfievrfs, on av fiovos avvalpy dvQp
rr avoal ; APOPHTH. Agathon. 14: Xv ris el, on oX s
XaXe?s ;
10. "On, that, with the indicative, in later and Byzantine Greek, often denotes & re
sult, and may be regarded as supplying the place of are with the infinitive. Sept.
Ex. 3, 11 Tis eifii ey , on rropevaofiai rrpos $apa ?aaiXea Alyvirrov, koI on e^d^ rovs vloits
K ; NT. Matt. 8, 27 Horarros eanv ovros, on Kai oi dvefioi Kal r)
'IaparjX yrjs Aiyvrrrov
QaXaaaa vrraKOVovaiv avr ; THEOD. I, 800 B Toaovrov S* tov marevaai r r v
?ir?axov
oX v Qe , on rov rrpos avrovs Kara ravr?v rjpavro rroXefiov.
fieydXrj,
on 813 C Ovr <f>r]alvean
Kal r? r v ev
fivpia ixQvnv rrepiKeirai yevrj Kal r? fieyiara Kr\rr] dBe s avrrj vr?xerai. Leimon.
23 *O? ovr yeyovev eXer]fi v Kai on irore eis r v v avrov
(34) <f>iXoavfi7raQr)s, vorapl ?Xeâ?
k.t.X. 36 Toiavrryv on els
(irregular construction). (42) aKXrjpay ylav ?xovra, reaaapas
rjfiepas filav rrpoaôpav rjaQiev.
11. In the following clause, ottw?, in the sense of on, is followed by the subjunctive.
ASTER. 344 A Hdvr s Be aKrjKoare rovs rrjs rroXe s brr s Qepfiol re at, Kal ?eovres errl
avBpas
\rrav orrep av s opfirja aiv, to on elal, that are.
rrpoxelp equivalent they
?88.
The Moods with "Iva, "Ottw?, "Sis.
Syntactically considered, ?va, that, negatively Iva fir], is a weak demonstrative pro
noun of the neuter gender, denoting an object (or subject) not as an existing fact, but
simply as a conception. The verb subjoined to it is in logical apposition with it.

In classical Greek it is followed by the subjunctive, or optative (except thefuture opta
cases by the imperfect or aorist indicative.
tive), and in certain
In later and Byzantine Greek, it is followed also by the future optative, present indic
ative, oxfuture indicative. (See above ? 84, 2.)
The above remarks also to o it cos, chs, negatively o it cos firj, ? s
apply firj, when they
are each equivalent to ?va.
I. In later and Byzantine Greek,-after verbs to desire, to wish, ?va expresses

signifying
the immediate object of those verbs. After verbs signifying to command, request, decree,
teach, cause to do, arid some others, it forms the immediate or remote
compel, permit,
case may be). The English here commonly employs the
object of those verbs (as the
infinitive.
This use of ?va and o it cos is rare in classical, but very common in later and Byzan
tine Greek. Od. 3, 19 Alaaea0ai Be fiiv avTov hircos vrjfiepTea 3, 327 Alaaea0ai Be
e?iry.
flip avTov ?va vrjfiepTes eviairy.
A It?co, to demand, Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 83 AItco ovv ?va avv ?fiol
beg, request.
aov. top avTco
fieplBa exôaip ev Ty ?aaiXela Amphil. 175 B HiTr\aaT0 0eop ?va
Trapdayr]
B ct? fir?v iva....
%?pw. Cod. AfR. 91, p. 1322 Ahovfiep r) ar) vTroypdyjry dyicoavvrj. AnTEC
2, 3, 1 "HiTrjad ae ?va e^y fioi Ta? efi?s Bokovs tois aols eiriTi0evai Mal. 264, 15
Telx^î.
*HiT7]aav Be avTov oi iroX?Tai ?va iroir\ay, The citizens requested him to do.
to compel, Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 7 top

'ApayKa?co, urge. 'Hpdym?ep 'ApBpeap
?va fieTaXd?r) Kal avTos dpTOV Tpocprjs avv to?s fia0r\Tais avTov.
'A I; i o co, to request, Dem. 279, 8 TTpos $lXiiTiTov tov Maxe

beg. (y?rr?cpiafia) Hpea?evaai
Bova Kal dj~iovv ?va ?or\0r\ay tco Te 'AiroXX vi Kal toIs
*AficpiKTvoaiP.
BovXofiai, to will, wish. Eus. 10, 5, p. 483, 28 BovX?fie0a ?v, oiroTav Tama Ta
ypdfir
. . . . , TavTa ....
fiaTa KOfiiay iroirjays.
rpdcpco,
to write, enact. NT. eypatyev rjp?iv, oti, edv tipos dBeXcpos
Marc. 12, 19 Mcoarjs
TeKva fir? o avTov tt)p yvpaiKa avTov :
diro0dvr) Kal KaraXliry yvvaiKa, Kal dcpy, ?va Xa?y dBeXcpos
here oti is superfluous. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 4 Tpdcpofiep irpos irdaas Tas
?irapxlas
?va iravTeXcos 1. ev Tals fiepeai Trjs *lTaXlas. JOSEPH. Ant. 11, 1,
{?ficov fir) opfilay (v. opp,laei)
2 Avtop Te ypdtyeip toIs yeiTOpevovaip ^va <rvfi?dXa>PTai xPV(T?v avTo?s Kal
eKelvy Ty X?Pa
els rr)v oIkoBojjlUv rov vaov. 12, 2, 4 Tpayjreis r r v lovBai v oir s airo
dpyvpov apxêpe?
arelXrf r v r^pea?vrep v e%
d<j> eKaarrjs <f>vXrjs.
Aeofiai, to
beg, pray, beseech. NT. Luc. 9, 40 'EBerjQrjv r v fiaQrjr v aov ?va ?KfiaX aiv
avro, Kal ovk r)Bvvr\Qr]aav. Apocr. Act. Philip. 32 'EB?ovro ?va a?ioi y?v
vrai. JOSEPH.
Ant. 12, 3, 1 Aer]Qevres oi 'AXe?avBpe?s ko? 'Avnox&>S ?va r? BUaia rrjs rroXirelas pmKen fi?vrj
ro?s 'IovBalois, ovk errervxov. 12, 4, 8 AerjQelarjs oir s ?rrnrXr\^rf r rraiBl. 14, 10, 22 'JESe
7\Qi) .... ?va ir?fiyfr ai. E?S. 5, 2, p. 211, 30 HapeKoXx>vv rovs dB?Xtfrovs Beofievoi iva e/creve?s
vrai rrpos ro reXei Qrjvai avrovs.
evxal ylv
AiaareXXofiai, to NT. Marc. 5, 43 Kal BiearelXaro airo?s iroXX? ?va firjBeis
charge.
rovro.
yv
AiBdaK , to teach, instruct. Joseph. Ant. 14, 10, 18 'EBiBdf-ajiev avrov .... orr s ....
HlPPOL. 32 Tovs ?avrov BiBdaKeis ?va fir) Thou teachest

diroXvar], 253, fiaQrjr?s <f>dy ai,
thy disciples not to eat.

AlB fii, to grant. APOCR. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 29 Aos airy Kara to OeXiffia avrrjs ?va r]
?aXKOviXXa fyqaerai a? rovs ai vas.

Ovydrrjp avrrjs
, to decree. Joseph. Ant. 14, 10, 22 'EBoyfidnaev r) avyKXrjros v
Aoyfiarl? rrepl
rovs orr s firfBev k. r. X.
hrovr\aaro Xoyovs, aBiKjj,
'Ed , to permit. Apocr. Act. Philip, in Hellad. 5 "Ea?ov r)fi?s rpe?s r)fi?pas ?va avfi?ov
XevaofieQa.
to say, NT. Matt. 4, 3 Elrre ?va oi XlQoi ovroi

Elrre?v, tell, request. dproi yev vrai.
20, 21 Elrre ?va KaQia aiv. Marc. 9, 18 Kal elrrov ro?s fiaQrjra?s aov ?va avro ai.
e^dk
Luc. 40 Elrre ovv avrrj ?va fioi avvavTiXd?rirai. Apocr. Act. Andr. 15 fin.
10, ElprjK s
avro?s oir s fierafjv r v ?ioQavd^v avrov aiv. VlT. Epiph. 351 B o
Qdty Elrrev Kopa? ow s
fir) r)s BiaKOVOS. Mal. 387, 4 Elirev avrrj o ?aaiXevs Zrjv v ?va alrrjar] rov
rrarpUiov 'IXXovv
wepl avrrjs. THEOPH. 273 Ehre?v rr?ai ro?s inroXei<j)Qe?aiv ?va vrrepypd^ aiv eis r?
vwepQvpa
avr v.
'EvopKe , to adjure. Porph. Adm. 208, 18 'EvopK ae eis rov Qeov .... ?va direXQris
ev rrj rroXei Kal eirrr?s rov ?aaikea ?va drroarelXr? Kal rrapaXd?r] ro Kaarpov fiov.
'EvreXXofiai, to command. Sept. 3 Reg. 6 17 'EvereiXaro o ?aaiXevs ?va a?p ai

(5),
XiQovs fieyaXovs. NT. Marc. 13, 34 T evere?Xaro ?va yprfyoprj.
Qvp p
'E?air?ofiai, to MARTYR. Polyc. 7 *E%rrrr]aaTOBe avrovs ?va B aiv avr
beg, request.
ro
pav rrpos rrpoaevâaQai dBe s.
'E?opK??, tO adjure. Sept. Gen. 24, 3 Kal ae Kvpiov rov Qeov .... ?va um
e?opKi
Xd?rfS yvva?Ka r vi fiov, that thou shdlt not take. NT. Matt. 26, 63 'EfjopK?? ae Kara
rov Qeov rov ? vros ?va r)fi?v
eirrys.
'EiriKaXovfiai, to pray to, invoke. Epiph. I, 1 B avrov. . . . oir s xarav
'EmKaXovfiai,
rrjs r)fierepas evreXeias rov vovv.
yday
'EiriTifidc?, to bid reprovingly. NT. Matt. 20, 31 eO Be ctyXos hreTlfirjaep avrois ?va
aicoTTrjacoaiv.
'EpcoTaco, to beseech, desire. NT. Marc. 7, 26 Kal r)p?Ta

avTov ?va to Baifioviop
eK?aXr) Ik Trjs 0vyaTpos avTrjs. 7, 36 Be tis avTov t&p
LllC. HptoTa 4>apiaalcov ?va (pdyy fieT
avTov. MARTYR. 12 'HpcoTcov
tov
''Aaiapxvv $iXittttov iva eiratpy tco HoXvKapiTtp
Po^LYC.
XeoPTa.
EvXa?ovfiai, to be ATTAL. 33 EvXa?ovfievov tovtc?p eKoaTOV ?va fir) top

apprehensive.
?lop diTo?dXy, lest he should die.
Evxofiai, to pray. EpipH. I, 116 B Evx?fiepoi Be ?va ....fir) dBiK7)0cofiep. Vit. Amphil.
17 A Ev?*c?fie0a ovv iva err avTco r)
eX0y xaPL<*>
Zr)Teco, to seek, wish. NlC. II, 1037 C *E%aiTOVfiep ?va ai iepal elx?ves KaraaTaOcoaiv ep
Tols TOTToisavTcop. Theoph. 197, 13 Zryreis ?va iroirjays aXXov ?aaiXea.
QeXco, to will, wish. NT. Marc. 9, 30 Ovk r?0eXev ?va tis ypcp, He would not that any
man should know it. 10, 35 QeXofiep ?va, o ?dv ahrjacofiep, iroir]ays r)fiiv. Joan. 17, 24
OeXco ?va, ottov elfil ?yco, KaKelvoi
coai fieT ?fiov. Barn. 13 Kal irpoarjyayev Ecppaifi
Kai top
Mapaaarj 0eXcop ?va evXoyr)0y. HlERON. 860 B cO 0eos r)0eXr?aep iva elfil XpiaTiav?s.
Theoph. 728, 18 Ov 0eXco?va Koiridays ecosr&v clBe,I do not wish that you should take the
trouble to come as as here.
far
Oeairl?co, to decree. BASILIC 9, 3, 88 Qeairl?ofiev ?va .... KaTa?aXeiP.
dvayKatyfTai
'iKeTevco, to Theod. Ill, 613 D 'iKeTevofiep tt)p ar)p ?irieUeiav ?va irpoarjveaiv
supplicate.
aKoals Kal yaXTjvco ?XefifiaTi tov? r)fieTepovs irpea?eis a0prjaeias. Ibid. 614 A 'iKSTevo/iep Be
?va k* t, X.
KeXevays,
tfIaTr)fii, statuo, ?0 decide, decree. Sept. 1 Mac. 4, 59 "EaTTjaev 'IovBas Kal oidSeXcpol
avTov Kal iraaa r) eKKXrfaia *Iapar)X ?va dycopTai ai rjfiepai eymipiafiov tov k. t. X.
0vaiaaT7jpiov,
JOSEPH. Ant. 14, 10, 6 "EaTrjae kot eviavTov ottcos TeXcoaiv .... Kal ?va .... diroBiBcoai.
to prevent, to kcoXvco. Ephes. 1148 D 'Hfids to tov irXobs
KaTex?) equivalent ?pdBos
koI tov â/A(5i>o? r) evavTioTTfs KaTeax^v ?va els tov TeTayfievov tottov, yirep rjXirlôfiev, acpix0S>fiev,
us
prevented from coming.
KeXevco, to command, order. Antec. 1, 6, 7 'EwXevaev ?va, ?oairep Ta aXXa irpdyfiaTa
BiaTVTTOi6 veos BiaTiOefievos cos ?ovXeTai, ovtco Kal tovs iBlovs oiKeTas o tcov K epiavTcop eXaTTC?P
?v Bia0r\Ky Chron. 587, 11 'EKeXevae aoi .... ?va
eXev0epovp avyKex?p7]Tai. evrpeirlays.
Pseudo-Synod. 440 ?va evcoiriov rjficov eX0y els Tr)v avvoBov.
E KeXevofiep Leo. 12, 51 Ke
Xevofiev aoi, co aTpaTrjye, iva dcpoplaySj k. t. X.
Aeyco, to say, tell. Joseph. Ant. 11, 5, 1 Kal vfiiv Be Xeyco ottcos tois iepevai .... firfTe
cpopovs eirvrd^rfTe, firfTe aXXo firjBev eirl?ovXov r) cpopTiKov els avTovs yevrfTai* APOCR. Nicod.
Euangel. II, 2
(18),
2 A?yco irpos diravTas Vfids, Ka0cos iBrjTe avTov iva irpoaKVprjarfTe nrdpres.
Mal. 64 o Qeos .... ?va drroXvar?s rov Xabv avrov. NlC II, 744 E ?va ry
Aeyei Aeyofiev
fiera Xi?eXXov rraXiv Kar avr v fiev.
e?fjs aKpoaaei yv
Mrjvv , to give notice. Theoph. Cont. 356 Ovk efir?vvaas, a??a, r ?aacXei Bi ?fiov ?va
ev rovr rov
nrarpidpx^v eXey^rjs ;
NofioQer? , to enact. E?S. 9, 9, p. 457, 18 ?v, edv ris ?ovXoiro r
yEvofioQerr?aafiev
roiovr eQei .... tovtov s s eavrov: with a
erreaQai, avefiiroBiar exeaQai rr)s rrpoQeae rrjs
change of construction.
, ordino, to arrange, about. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 16

'OpBivev effect, bring
Ey opBivevaa iva o emaKOiros lov?evdXios, bv

?xeiporovrfaev Herpos, fiera rrjs r]yovfievr]s 'Iov
X?avrjs KOifirjQrj.
, to command, order. Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 2 El ovv fie ?va
'Opi? ?piads
aiv oi ev rrj rroXei rroi ov fir] rr?v oiKovofiiav aov.
Kara<j>ay fie ravrrj avQp avofioi, eKêv^ fiai
PoRPH. Cer. 214, 18 'Opl?ei

o ?aaiXevs ?va elaeXQrj o rrapdvvfifyos.
, to adjure. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 77 .... ?va ?tto r avrrjs rrjs
*OpK?? *OpK?? vfi?s
firjKen avrov ?aard^qre. THEOPH. Cont. 355, 22 ae, Biarrora, Kara rov Qeov
pas *OpK???cu
?va rrp?repov fie KaQaiprjays.
'OêlX , to be bound to do anything, I must. Porph. Adm. 269, 22 ai....

yO<f>elX
?va Beafiev vrai, It is necessary that they should be tied.
, to advise. AthaN. I, 158 B Hapaivovfiev rr?ai .... ?va vvv .... rrava vrai.
Hapaiv?
, to pray, beseech. NT. Matt. 14, 36 Kal avrov ?va fiovov
HapaKaXe beg, rrapeKaXovv
?yjr
vrai rov
KpaarreBov
rov ifiarlov avrov. Marc. 5, 10 Kal rrapeKaXovv avrov iroXX? ?va fir)
avrovs e? rrjs 7roXe s> JOSEPH. Ant. 14, 9, 4 HapaKaXovaai rov ?aaCXea Kal rov
drroareiXrj
ev r r v rrerrpayfiev v viroayri. 213 A
Srjfiov ?va BUr]V tHp?Br?s mvveBpl Am?HIL. HapaKaX
ae, Kvpie dBeX<f>e fiov, iva .... KaQevBrjarjs. Const. III, 1040 E HapaKaXeaai ?va y?vrtrai
1041 A HapeKaXeaa avrbv iva avros XaXr?arf vrrep ifiov els rr)v avvoBov ?va yevrjrai
elpr\vr].
rov Bearrorrjv ?va avrov.
dydrrr]
Kal elpr?vr?. PoRPH. Cer. 409 HapaKaXe? BexQy r? B pa
nelQ , to persuade, induce. Pl?t. II, 181 A HelQ fiev rr)v TeXealrrrrrfv ?va fievrf fieff
r]fi v. APOCR. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 11 "Erreiads fie vvv iva dvayyeiX aoi r? arjfie?a.
, to wait. MARTYR. Polyc. 1 Hepiefievev y?p ?va rrapaBoQy.

nepifi?v
Iloie , to cause, to effect. NT. Joan. 11, 37 Ovk r)Bvvaro ovros o dvol?as rovs o<f>QaX~
rov iva Kai ovros fir] airoQavr? ;
fiovs rv(j)Xov rroirjaai
, to send an order or message. Epict. 1, 2, 19 npoairefi^fravros avr

npoarrefiir y?p
Ovearraaiavov iva fit] eis rrjv k. r. X.
eiaeXQrj avyKXrjrov,
, to command, order. Sept. 1 Esdr. 8, 19 Hpoaera%a ro?s ya?ocfrvXa?i Xv

Hpofrdaa
teal 4?oiviKr]s iva baa eav. arroareiXr] .... eirifieX s BiB aiv avr e s ra
plas EaBpas apyvplov
Xavrwv eKarov. Joseph. Ant. 14, 10, 14 Hpoaeralêv ?va .... rovrois firjBels ?voxXrj rrepl
14, 10, 22 ?va cppovrlacofiev, k. t. X. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul.

aTpaTelat. HpoaeTaêv
51 avTols iva irdvTcov tov fiov e?c top
HpoaTa^co opcovTcov avayaycoai fie irpos iraTepa ovpavop.
HpoaTl0r\fii, to add. THEOPH. 247, 11 Hpoa?0r]Kev ?va Kal oi irplyKiTres eKaaTTfs axoXrjs
ofioacoai tovto.
Svfi?ovXevco, to counsel. NT. Joan. 11, 53 Swe?ovXevaavTo ?va diroKTelvcoaiv ovtov,
They took counsel together toput him to death.

$o?eofiai, to Pallad. Vit. 53 D $o?r}0evTes oi vavTiKol ?va fir) els t^v
fear. Chrys.
HpoKOPPrjaop ?Kpicpcoai.
2. "Ipa may follow agios, dignus, worthy. NT. Joan. 1, 27 Ovk elfil agios ?va Xvaco
avTov tov ifidvra tov viroBrjfiaTos. Apocr. Nicod. I, B, 4, 3 "Agios ?aTi ?va Xafi
Euangel.
fieTa pd?Bov He is to receive blows with a stick.
?dvy irXrjyds TeaaapaKovTa, worthy forty
Theoph. Cont. 808 OvBe dgioi elalv ovtoi ?va koXoI coaiv ol lafi?oi, These fellows are not
not deserve to have better iambics

worthy that the iambics should be good ; They do
branded on their foreheads.
3. "Iva, in later and Byzantine Greek, may be the subject of certain verbs (called
impersonal).
SARD. 5 "Hpeaep ?v, e? tis hrlaKOTTOs KaTayyeX0elr] . . . . , tov
'ApeaK i,placet. ?a0fiov
avTov aTTOKivr?acoaiv. ATHAN. I, 170 E Hpeaev ottcos .... eX0eiv els to r)fi?Tepov KOfiiTaTOP
4 ....
airovBdays.
Cod. AfR. Can. 'ApeaKei ?pa dir?xcovTai.
Afr. 1255 D ....
'ApKei, sufficit. Cod. 'ApKel yap ?va av?rjTTjay.
TlveTai, fit (fio). Cyrill. HlER. Catech. 1, 4 Mr) y?poiTOy dp ?pa ep rjfup yevrfTaito
Kara eKeiV7)v av/crjv !
Tr)v ampirov
d?bet. NoVEl*L. Alex. 21 Ael Be avTovs tov Xaov Kal ?va irdvTes
Ael, eiriaKeTTTOfiev^s yvco
tovs irvevfiariKovs avTcov.
plfiovs excoai irarepas
AiayopeveTai,
cautum est, it is decreed. Antec 2, 1, 29 Air\yopevTai ?va fiTjBels aXXo
Tpiov %vXov epydaifiov toIs iBiois oiKr?fiaai o-v?ev^?ei/ ??eXe?p avayKaa0y.
els yv aiv, it comes to any one's

knowledge. Attal. 272, 12 OvBevl tcov
"Epx^Tai
dirdvTcov els yvcoaiv eXr?Xv0ev, r] laTopia irapaBeBcoKev, ?va yrfpevovaa ?aaiXevovaa iroXis fir}Beva
Trjs clpxrjs Xoyiar?Tai a?jiov.

an it is. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 37 O?s ov irdw koXws exu ?pa
"Ex*i** with adverb,
coaiv Ik tov Xaov tcov *IovBaicov.
Aelirei, it is wanting, it wants. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 35 'EBlBaaKev ....

firfBev
en ei iva ....
Xelireiv, fir) KaraBrjXos yevryrai.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 15 npodyei ovv, eiae?eaTaTe ?aaCXev, ?va

Hpodyei, prodest.
fiia iroXis airoXTjTai Kai firj to ?aaiXeiov aov?
it is THEOPH. 531 fieTa?v P fial v Kal

?SVotê?Tcu, Stipulated. ÊaTOixf?rf 'Apd?cop
.... ?va TeXtoaiv Pcofiaiois oi Apa?es Kao* rjfiepav vo\ila\iara 2??X?a.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. Ill
?Tat>9 it is permitted. 36 Kal r? orr s

Xvyx&p Eus. 9, 10, p. 457, tcvp?ax? Be r? olxe?a
KaraaKevd?oiev for Karaaxeva? aiv.
avyxwpe?rai,
Xvfi<f>epei, prodest. NT. Joan. 11, 50 XvfKpepei r)fi?v ?va eis dvQp rros airoQavrf vrrep rov
Xaov, Kal fir) oXov to eQvos drroXrfrai.
4. Particularly, ?vamay be the subject of ear? followed by a neuter adjective, or by

a substantive.
'AvayKa?ov, necessary. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 66 KHfiiv Be dvayxalov ?va yevr?rai
o o BiBaamXos rjfi v, SC. ear?.
eirrjyye?Xaro
*A%ioXoyov. See ?avfiaarov.

Anon. 358 orr s . . . . oi avrol epevvrja a? Kal avayjrrfXacfrr]
*A%iov, worthy. vA%iov ?anv
a ai.
NT. Matt. 10, 25 r fiaQryrr) ?va yevryrai s o BiBdaKaXos.

*ApKerov, sufficient. 9ApKerbv
"Arorrov, out Sext. Adv. Gram. 12, p. 271 Ovk arorrov ?va avfi<j>vea?
of place. y?p
re Kal oiKelois T p rrpay fiar v Attal. 317, 13 Havr v drorr rarov
XP7icr(^P,eâ rrapaBeiyfiaai.
eanv iv oi .... vrai.
fiev rifi
Aeov, Leo. 9, 1 Aeov aov ro?vvv .... ?va rrapayyeXXjjs.

necessary, proper.
Aieyv afievov, agreed upon. ATTAL. 72, 16 Hv air o?s Sieyv a/ievov re Kal avyKelfievov
?va .... ai.

Biarapa^
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 22 Ov Blmiov eanv .... ?va eavrov oV

A?Kaiov,just. y?p
BaaKaXov enrys eQv v. Nie. 800 D AiKaiov eanv iva Kal oi evXa?eararoi -
II, fiovaxol K(j}
vqa aiv.
Gavfiaarov, admirable. ATTAL. 106, 19 Gavfiaarbv r ovn Kai ajjioXoyov yeyovev ?va
?aaiXevs P fial v aKpar s Bi Krj.
KaKov, bad. CyriLL. Hier. Catech. 6, 11 T? y?p rjv ravrrjs rrjs voaov x ?popi V "va hlQos
dvrl Qeov rrpoaKvvrf?y ;
CONST. APOST. 1, 1 KaXJbv fiev ?va ris r v v ovk
KaXov, good. 4, ?BeX^ %??/ reicvov
rovrov eis iraiBos rorrov.
rrpoaXa?ofievos exy
Xrvyvov, sad, melancholy. Theod. III, 615 A *{2s Be e?rjarvyvbv Kal avaKoXovQov ?va ev
ro?s rarois aov roaavrai avev emaKorr v Box aiv elvai

fiaKapi Kaipo?s eKKXtfa?ai r) ar) evfieveia
s i)p>w yiv aKei.

ofiol
See Aieyv afievov.

Xvy/celfievov.
XvvqQeia, custom. NT. Joan. 18, 39 "Ean Be avvrjQeia vfiiv ?va eva vfiiv ?rroXva ev t?>
rraaxa?
insult. Leim?n. 22 rov

"T?pis, "T?pw y?p eXeyev e?vai rrarpidpxov ?va avrbs fiev elae\Qrf
XeKriKiov, o Be is aXoyov KaQryvai.
rrarpidpxw
5. "Iva is connected with certain words, or expressions, having the force of verbs.
AiTTjaiP TTOielp, to petition. Eus. 9, 9, p. 453, 38 Trjp ofiolqp aiTijaiP irepiairovBdaTcos

fie iT TTOir?Kaaiv, iva etc tcov Tais iroXeaiv evoiKoir).
irpos Br/XovoTt firjBe XpiaTiavcov
Aia0r?K7] Tuerai, A covenant is made. Sept. Sir. 44, 18 Aia0rJKai alcovos T?0rjaap
avTOP iva firj iraaa
irpos eâXeicp0y KaTaKXvafico aap%.
Tcop Be aTparicoTcop ?ovXr) tovs

BovXr) yipeTai, to resolve. NT. Act. 27, 42 ?yeveTO ?va
airoicreivcoai, to oi aTparicoTai e?ovXevaavTO.
BeaficoTas equivalent
Be'?aaOal, to receive a letter. Apophth. Anton. 31 ?Iotc ? d??ds 'Avtcopios

Tpdfifia
eB??aTO KcovaTOVT?vov tov ?aaCXecos ypafifia iva eX0y etc KcovaTavTivoviroXiv, to
equivalent
o ?aaiXevs tco d??a
Eypayfte KcovaTavTios *AvTcovicp iva eX0y eis KcovaTavTivoviroXiv.
A ?y fia KeXevaaa0ai. APOCR. Act. Joan. 4 Aoyfia Ty avyKXryrco eKeXevaaro iva
dpBrfv
tovs avTovs e?va?XpiaTiavovs cpovevacoai, he commanded the senate to pass a law.
?fioXoyovpTas
'EpToXrjp BiBopai, to a commandment. NT. Joan. 11, 57 AeBcoKeiaav Be Kal oi
give
Kai oi evToXrjv iva, eav tis irov eaTi, firjvvay. 13, 33 EvT?Xrjv Kaivrjv
ap^teoet? $apiaa?oi yvd>
BiBcofii vfiiv iva dyairaTe aXXr?Xovs.
'E?ovalav BiBovai, to give power, to empower. NT. Joan. 17, 2 Ka0cos eBcoKas avTcp
e?ovalav iraarjs aapKos ipa irav o B?Bcoms avTcp Bcoay avTols ?torjv aicoviov.
'Eiri0vfila, desire. JOSEPH. Apion. 1, 33 9Ein0vfilap tov ?aaiXecos ?va tovs 0eovs ?By
= to tov ?aaiXea
cprjalv apyr\v yevea0ai Trjs tcov fiiapcov ?K?oXrjs, ein0vfir)aai iBeiv.
EvKaipiav ?rjTeiv, to seek Leimon. 30 'E%r\Tei evKaiplav ?va ein?y.

opportunity. (39)
PoRPH. Cer. 480 Be apxûop ipa
Beairiafia Tvyx^pei. 0?amafia Tvyx^pei ?aaiXiKOP
firjBels Xafi?avei xaPl<TTl'?C7]v*
No fiov BiBovai or eKcpcoprjaai, to or make a law. Sept. 2 Mac. 2, 2 Aovs
promulgate
avTois top vofiov iva firj eiriXa0coPTai tcop irpoaTayfiaTCOP tov Kvplov. Chron. 596,14 'EKcpcoprjaas
TovTov 0eiop avTov vofiov iva firfTe avkbs r) aXXo ti fiovaiKov Xeyeiv ev KvpiaKy, for
irepl Ki0apa r)
or Xeycoaiv.
Xeyy tis,
Skottos, intention. Did. Alex. 281 B cO ovp aKoiros eaTiP ?pa irpos airo
object, aKepa?ovs
Tr)v avTi0eaiv irbicovTai.
eKaTepas X??ecos
$6?os eêt, to be Attal. 75, 11 $o?os tovs irXelaTovs ?va fir) avX
apprehensive. e?#e
Xr)(p0wai KOTTfyopovfiepoi, equivalent to ecpo?ovPTO oi irXelaToi.

to have to need. Ov xPeLav Lva Tt? pap -
Xpelap exîVj need, NT. Joan. 2, 25 *Xev
tov 21, 23 Kai r) iroXis ov L T0V Vôv ouS? t^?
pr]ay irepl dv0pcoirov. Apoc. XP6âv ^X
aeXrjvrjs ?pa cpalvcoaiv ev avTy.
6. In connection with copa or Kaip?s/?pa seems to have the force of a relative word.
NT. Joan. 'EXrfXvdep r) copa ?va Bo%aa0y 0 v?os tov dv?pcoirov, The hour has come that
12, 23
the son of man should be glorified. 16, 2 "Epx^rai copa ?va iras o airoicrelvcov vfids Bo%yXa
tco 213 C Kaipos vrrdpxî iva .. . eX0a>ai. APOPHTH.
Tpelav irpoacpepeip 0ecp. Amphil.
Anton. 25 xaipbs ?va oi dvQp rroi fiav ai, The time will come when men will be
"Epxerat,
come mad.
7. "Iva may be put in logical with rovro, avrr], ovr .

apposition
Tovro, this. Xen. 6, 2, 11 'ErrefieXe?ro y?p ko? rovrov o oirws aXlaKoivro
Cyr. Kvpos rrap
&v ejieXXe rrevaeaQai n. NT. Luc. 1, 43 Kal rroOev fioi rovro iva eXQrj r) firjrrfp rov
tcvplov
Act. 9, 21 Els rovro eXrfXvQei iva BeBefi?vovs avrovs
fiov rrpos fie; dydyrj errl rovs dpx*>epe?s ;
3 Joan. 4 Meitprepav rovr v ovk ^va aK0^)(? T^ *A^ r?/cva ev aXrjQela rrepirrarovvra.
e#?> xaP?^v
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 65 "Ean Xoyos rrepl rovrov ?va ae errep rrfa fiev, We have our
reasons
for asking you. Act. Andr. 6 'Efiol Be, el fir) rovro avvaiveaai eXQrjs orr s ro?s rrav
roBvvdfiois Qeo?s ras Ovalas rrpoaeveyKys, k.t.X. JOSEPH. Ant. 12, 11, 1 Mr) rovro, elrrev^
TjXios errlBoi yevofievov iva ?y r? v ra fiov Beifj ro?s rroXefiiois. 14, 10, 17 Tovro re alrrjad"
fievos ?va el?r)avro?s rroie?v, rrfprjaai Kal hrirpetyai eKpiva. BARN. 14. S ARD. 3 Kal rovro rrpoa
....
reQrjvac dvayKa?ov ?va firjBels Bia?alvrj. Ibid. 15. E?S. 9, 9, p. 457, 38. BASIL.
II, 535 C OvBe y?p ewl rovr rrapea fiev ?va an?daiv dvarrea fiev. Epiph. I, 721 B Alre?
rai rrap avr v ro air r]fia rovro orr s Be? vrai avr v eis fcoiv vlav.
Apeiov fier
for tovto. NT. Joan. 12 Avrr] eariv
Avrrj, this, by attraction, 15, r) ?vroXr) r) ?fir) ?va
dyarr?re dXXr?Xovs. 2 Joan. 6 Avrrj eariv r) ayarrr\ wa rrepnrar fiev Kara t?c ?vroX?s avrov.
Mal. 493 *H Be fieXerrj avr v rjv avrr] iva, s KaQryrai ev r elaeXQ ai Kal
rpiKXivcp ?arripas
i rov avrov ?aaiXea. Nie. 800 D Eu ean -
a(f)d% II, raîs avrr] iva koI oi fiovaxol eK^ vr\a
fiev,If it is in order that we monks also should express our opinion {should vote).
Ovr s or Ovr , thus, DlOD. as 14, 101 Ai y?p Kara rr)v 'IraXlav 'EXXrjvlBes
follows.
iroXeis ev ra?s avvQrjKais e%xov ovr s av viro r v AevKav v
iv, rjns Xer?Xarr?0y x?Pa> vrpbs rav
rrjv drravres irapa?orjQcbaiv. Nie. II, 732 A Ovr aroixe? rr?aiv iva Be^ fieQa avrovs. Theoph.
555, 9 'Earoixy?v V elpyvv ovr iva o ?aaiXevs rravar?, k. t. X.
8. In the following passage ?va with its verb is equivalent to the article ro with the
infinitive. Apophth. 4 Tpe?s
Ammon.
Xoyiafiol ?xôvai fie* r) to rrXd?eaOai ev ro?s eprjfiois,
t) iva arreXQ em fjevrjs, . . . . r) iva eavrov eis /eeXX?ov.

eyKXeia
? 89.
In the following passage, ?va with the subjunctive denotes indignation. Epict. 1,
29, 16 X ovv iva ravra vit AQrjvai v ; . . . . "Iv ovv ro a
Kpdrrjs rraQy X&Kpdrovs fidnov
KC^ crvPV ?^7roTwv lo'XvP0T^P(?v KaKe?vo ;
drraxQy drro^vxy
It must be observed here that the modern Greek, in expressions of
indignation ox
contempt, uses the present or aorist subjunctive with vd (?va), negatively va fir?; as
I to go away ? Do you mean to say that I must go away ? 'Eai>va
'Ey va $vya> ; Am
?aaiXevags ; Your rule over us ? 'Efie'vava i? piar] ; To insult me?
VOL. VI?. NEW series. 15
? 90.
r,Ipa with its verb, in later and Byzantine Greek, is sometimes used in exhortations,
or decrees. pvp ?pa
mild commands, entreaties, Sept. 2 Mace. 1, 9 Kal dyrfTe t<x? rjfi?pas t?js
aKTfPOTTTfyiastov XaaeXev 5, 33 nxijp
firjpos.
Ephes. NT. Kal vfieis oi Ka0epa eKaaTos tt)p
eavTov yvpaiKa ovtcos cos eavTOP r) Be yvprj ipa cpo?rjTai top dpBpa. APOCR. Thom.
dyairaTco
r
Euangel. 15, 3 Ipa elBys, dBeXcpe, oti eyco fiep irapeXa?op to iraiBiop cos fia0rjTr?p, You must
know, brother, that I received this boy as a pupil. Epict. 4, 1, 4 "Jpa fir) ficopos y, aXX' ?va
o but y ou must was
fid0ys, ? eXeyev ScoKpaTTfs, You must not be foolish, learn what Socrates
WOnt to say. Amphil. 192 C Aeyovai Ty eXeeivy avvevvco avTOV,r Iva yivcoaKys oti o dvr\p aov,
bv ypeTiaco, ovk eaTi
XpiaTiavos. APOPHTH. Phoc. 1 Iva olBas,' d??d 'IaKto?e, oti fiera tcop
AicpvaiTcop
Koipcopcop aTroXXeis Tr)p ?tyvxffv aov. MARTYR. Areth. 12 tfIpa fiovov eiTTryre.
Const. Ill, 1016 E Kal elirep avTco o aipeTiKos STecpavos oti' Ipa olBas irapaXeXeiirTai els avTo.
Mal. 334, 18 El 0eXeTe fie ?aaiXevaai, ipa irdpTes XpiaTiavol lore, If y OU wish me to be
your you must all become Christians. 18 Ov %pe/a SttXcov, aXX' ?va plirreTe Ik
404,
king,
tovtov et? Ta epxofieva KaTevavTi rjficov irXoia, Kai KaiovTai. Leo. 9, 28 Eav Be Bid fiaKpds
.. .., ?pa
?Bov fieXXys iropevea0ai 0l?ys Ta aTpaTevfiaTa irepnraTeip ep Ta?ei. 12, 55 *Airo tots
Be ?va avaTeXXovaiv avr? Kal ev tois ovtcov diroTiOcoaiv. PoRPH. Adm. 170 r'lva
0r\Kaplois
eaTiv vtto tov
yevryraidpxpv Kal Xoyov rjficov. Theoph. Cont. 247 Iva fir) Xeyys, Kvpd, cos
ovBe Kov TovTco ae r}%icoadfie0a, You must not say, madam, that we have not treated you even
to this. TypiC 32, p. 210 TeXevTrjadarjs Be fiov, ?va XeyrfT? Tpoirdpia avairavaifia.
So in the first person Chron. 552, 21 El 0eXere ?aaiXeveip fie vfi p, ?pa irdp
plural.
Tes XpiaTiavol eafiev, Let us all be Christians.
? 91.
In the following sentence, ?va with the subjunctive expresses a wish. Apocr.
Nicod. I, B, 5, 2 Tr)v aXr]0eiav tov *Ir?aov ?pa irapaXd?ys ! est thou receive
Euangel. May
the truth of Jesus ! (intended as a curse).
In modern Greek, the aorist subjunctive with pa (?pa) is used when the wish refers
to future time ; as, Nd amays ! (classical Biappayelrjs!) Mayest thou burst asunder ! Nd
- !
Xa9fc (classical a7ro'Xoto/) Perish thou
.? 92.
In Byzantine Greek, the future is sometimes formed by means of ?pa and the present
or aorist
subjunctive.
Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 4,1 'Tfiels ?pa elircofiep Ty fieyaXeioTrjTl
We will tell thymajesty what this man said.
aov ri elirepavTos> 10, 6 Srffiepop,x?y aoi dXrj
0eiav, ?va ae ej?o> etc top irapdBeiaop. Amphil. 222 B 9Edp eX0co etc tt)p avpiov ecos copas ktt]s,
ti iroieis ; o Be ecpr?, Iva airo0avco. Aeyei
avTco o ay ios, Nal, iva airoOdvys ry d fiapT la ?rjays Be
tco fiov. 222 C *Edp ecos avpiop, ?pa ?aTTTia0co. EpiPH. I, 611 B To ovp irpo
XpiaTcp t>r\ays
tov elval ti Kal KTia0rjvai, will to tovtov
ecoacpopov iva eiiry irpo Say, equivalent arjfialpei t?>,
it means the same Scyl. 643, 12 9Eco ae emiaa, cpovppe, ?S> ?pa
ae
#aXao-?>, I built
thing.
thee, 0 oven, I will demolish thee.
? 93.
In modern Greek, pd (?pa), negatively pd firj (?pa firj),may follow ?acos; as, vIacos pd
come. *Iacos pa fir)p
fye ?Bco,It is possible he may not be here ; Per
eX0y,Perhaps he will
haps he is not here.
So Novell. Alex. 9 '.axx? top fiep ?acos ?pa exâip, But
epdperop ?lop they may perhaps
lead a virtuous life.
? 94.
"Ipa, that, in order that, to the end that,for thepurpose of, has the force of the limit
ing accusative. This is its usual signification in classical Greek.
Examples from later and Byzantine authors. With the indicative (? 88) : NT. 1 Cor.
tov evos Kara tov erepov.
4, 6 To fir) virep o yeypaiTTai (ppopeip, iva fir) etc inrep (pvaiova0e 13, 3
*Edp irapaBco to acofid fiov, ipa Kav0r\aofiai
(v.
1.
Kav0r?aa>fiai).
Gal. 4, 17 ÊwXelaai vfids
0eXovaip, ?pa avTovs ?rjXovTe. 1 Pet. 3, 1 ^TiroTaaaofievai tois iBiois dvBpdaiv, iva, Kal ei Tives
tco tcop yvpaiKcop
diT i0ovai Xoyco, Bid Trjs apaaTpocprjs dpev Xoyov KepBr\0r\aopTai (v.
1. KepBr?0r?
Apocr. Thorn. 8, 1 "Ipa avTovs Karapdaofiai. Nicod. I, B,

acoPTai). Euangel. Euangel.
2, 5 "Ipa cpopevaovaip. II, 2 2 "Iva aco0r?aeTai. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 11 "Iva
(18), ydfioi
' r
fir) ylpopTai, aXX' ovtcos fiepovaip. 29 Ipa ?rjaeTai. Act. Philip. 34 Ipa KaOeXcoaip top
$?Xittitop Kal dpovaip air9 avTov tovs aiBrfpovs KopaKas. Barn. 7 'Ipa Bel. IgnAT. Ephes. 4
"Ipa aBeTe. MARTYR. IgnAT. 4 Ovk avTov tcop aapKcop, "pa to Xelyfrapop
(in?dit.) e0iyop
avTov f)p cpvXaKTrjpiop Ty Pcofialcop iroXei, for ipa -e?rf. HlPPOL. 65, 90. 225, 65 "ipa eaTai.
AMPHIL. 189 C "Ipa Kal ep tovtco Kavxr\aofiai.

: IREN. 1, 9, 1 Kal hri tcop Xoittcop p
With the
perfect subjunctive av?vyi r)pK?a0rf Ty tcop
.... ipa tt?p evoTTyra Bid iravTcov y irecpvXaKcos.
dppepcop irpoarjyopia
With the future optative (? 88) : Herodian. 2, 2, 10 "Iv oh avTovs ?K?idaoivro
vrraKovaai, iravBrjfiel avvrjX0ov. Eus. 2, 15 tI2s ?v KaTaXelyfroi. Id. 6, 46, p. 319, 26 c/2?
?v diravTTjaoi. Id. 8, 9, p. 387 'fis av avTcov oiktov Xa?oiev, cpeiBco
t iraiBcov Kal yvvaiKcop
EPIPH. I, 379 D eaTi Ty avTov etc irdvTas

iroir]aoivTO. 'ils irpeirov cocpeXela, tV oi fierapor)
aaPTes Trjs irap avTov to acoTypiop KTr]aoiPTO. Agath. 37 "Ottcos it apa
dfiVTfaTelas Tvx?PTes
arrjaoivro. 47 *i2s ?v dvaKaXeaoiro. Menand. 282. 285, 14. 290, 1 'Sis av eaovro.
292, 7 ei2? av fir) dvax pr]aou
? 95.
In later and Byzantine Greek, ?va often denotes a result ; that is, it has the force of
are, that, SO that, SO as. Sept. 13, 9 Ei roaovrov eiBevai, ?va Bvv vrai
Sap. y?p ?ayyaav
rov ai v Bearrorr]v rr s
va, rov rovr Be ar), rrdrep, Bia
aroxdaaaQav rdîov o?x evpov ; 14, 3 *H
on eB Kas Kal ev ?Bov Kal ev KVfiaai rpl?ov da<j>aXrj, BeiKvvs on Bvva
Kv?epva rrpovoia, QaXdaay
aai K rravros a ?eiv, ?va Kav avev ns em?r). Joseph. Bell. Jud. 4, 3, 10 IIpo? roaov
re'xvrjs
f *
rov TfKOfievavfi<f>op v iva r)fias eker\a ai ko? rroX?ficoi ; 5, 9, 4 Ofioia Be r P fia?oi
Aaavpi
Bp
aiv iva ko? dfivvav vfie?s o fio lav eXirlarjre ; 6, 2, 1 Mr] y?p &ywy?
ttotc
yevolfirjv ? v ovr s
ros, ?va rrava fiai rovr v v emXdQ /iai. EpiCT. 2, 6, 23. CoNST.
alxfiaX y?vovs, r) rrarpl
APOST. 1, 6, 2 Tl y dp aoi Kal Xeirrei ev r vofi rov Qeov, iv* err* ?Ke?va r? ?QvofivQa opfir?ar?s ;
CLEM. Bom. Homil. 2, 29 Ov
y?p eafiev ovr s vrprioi, ?va rravovpyov
evarrelpr?s r]fi?v vrroyfrlav
rov vofil?eiv ae n r v v eiBevai. 2, 30 Tis rrjs ^t^? XPe*a J^V Tah ?pa X Ptcr^V T?v
drzoppr]r
a v afiavpa Kai afifyi?oXa, iva aXXov
fiaros ; 3, 12 Mr] irpofarev irpo^rjrov xPeiav <hc?T^
Xeyofieva rrpos errlyv aiv. Plut. II, 67 F. 179 B Mr) yevoir? aoi ovr s, ?aaiXev, KaK&s,
?va ?fiov ravra ?eXnov elBr?s. 333 A T? fioi rr irore roiovro avveyv s, ?va roiavrais fie KoXa
1115 A Hov y?p v rrjs doiKr?rov ....
Kevarjs r)Bova?s ; ?ypa<f>ev, iva hnvyjQS /wyS? avaXd?rjs,
k. t. X. ANTON. 2, 11 Ovre ?v rrjXiKovrov rffiaprev . . . ., iva r? ....
avfi?alvrf. JuST.
dyaO?
Ad Graec. 1 Ov roiavrrjs aperrjs erriBiKotpfiai, iva ro?s *Ofir?pov fivQois rrelQ fiai. Clem.
y?p
Alex. 81, 43 OvBe y?p alaQijae s, iva koI Qavdrov, fiereiXrjfaaiv, SC. flera\?? alv. 533, 31
a Ka Ber\Qr?. Sext.
OvBe ?vQp rros r\v koivos iva Kai ?or]Qov nvos Kar? dp Adv. Physic, p.
682. Hippol. 38, 6. 40, 62. 97, 9. 98, 15. 232, 53. Philostr. Vit. Apoll. 8, 7, 12,
OvBe y?p aofy raroi r v *EXXr]v v irov rrXeov
p. 347 'ApKaBes, iv9 erepov ri avQp irepl r? Xoyi
r v v
ariK? arrXd^yy <j>aiv aiv. ATHAN. I, 390 C Ov y?p P fia?fcr] eanv r) Kplais, ?v* s
?aaiXevs marevQr?$. 891 B. 892 B Tl y?p eKelvr?Xeiirei, ?va xaivorepa ?qrrjar) ris ; EpiPH.
I, 638 A. CHAL. 821 C. Apophth. Isaac. 2 Mr) y?p Koivo?idpxv? elfil ?va Btara? airr ;
Johan. Pers. 1ris elfil, ?va eXey? avrovs ; Mal. 26, 17 OvBe rjfi?s roiovros ep s
'Ey
rovrov ?qrrfaaire. ve
Kare?x^v, iva nrepl Chron. 575, 15 'Ey QeX evpe?v r?ptav evfiopobov
rrdvv, ?va roiovrov KaXXos fir) exv oiXKr]yvvr) ev K varavnvo^rroXei. THEOPH. 161, 7 Tis
y?p
iva etc efie rovro yevrjrai ; Porph. Adm. 119, 18 KX aai ej??> vr]fiara fiera rrjs drpaKrov
elfil,
Kal TfXaKarrjs, iva fi?XP1^ ^v Kô-iv oi P fia?oi, fir) BvvrjQ aiv ??v^?vai ravra.
?96.
"Iva, in later and Byzantine Greek, is sometimes omitted. Clem. Bom. Homil. 13, 3
9Edaar? fie irpoaaydy vfids irapaarrjaai ry fiTyrpl. Herm.3, 1 Hepi &pav ir?fiiTTTyp fieXXco
cpapia0rjaofial aoi. Cyrill. HlER. Procat. 1 TkpoiTO Be Kal viro tov ?aaiXecos elaax&?JTe.
Apophth. 11 KeXeveis xd?m airo ; Vit. Sab. 226 C 9EBva?irei airoXv0y.
Agathon.
So when it denotes purpose (? 94). Theod. airovBaiorepoptop
II, 479 C Tavra Se ecfyq
tov BiaKoviav TTOiy.
ir?pl TTjp
TTpocprjTTjp Xoyov
? 97.
1. In later and Byzantine Greek, ?va sometimes takes the place of oti, that. Epict.
2, 1, 1 "Oficos Be aKety?fi 0a K rd Bvpafiip el aXr]0es eaTi ToBe* ip9 y ?fia fiep evXa?cos, ?fia Be
0appovpTcos iToie?v, Nevertheless let us consider according

to our
ability the
following propo
sition : that it is possible to act cautiously and boldly at the same time. Apocr. Nicod.
poop elirep ?pa KaTaXvay; And what temple did he say he
Euangel. I, B, 4, 1 Kal iro?op
would destroy ?
2. Sometimes ?pa is equivalent to oti or Bioti, because.204 Socr. 5, 16, p. 282, 20 *O?
Beip? ireirovO?pav rr)p 'EXXrpcop 0prjaKeiap, ipa fir) Kal o et?
eXey? dpBpi?s excopev0rf, aXX' ?m
yeXcoTi Trjs eEXXr?pcop0pr?aKelas cpvXaTTifTai. Leimon. 96 Kdyco ipa aTp?tyco to mfidaiop fiov
fie ; Do y oufind fault with me because I have turned my coat inside out?
?yKaXe?Te
The following passages also seem to come under this head. NT. Marc. 4, 12 9Ek ?
vois Be TOis ev Ta iravra iva ?XeirovTes Kai Kal aKov
e%co irapa?oXais yiverai, ?Xeircoai fir] iBcoai,
ovTes aKOVCoai Kal fir) avvicoai. (Compare

TOVTO ?v Matt.
irapa?oXais avTo?s
13, 13 Aid
XaXe?), oTt ov ?xeirovai, Joan. 56 o

?XeirovTes k.t.X.) 8, 9A?padfi iraTrjp vficov rjyaXXidaaTo
Kal elBe Kal our to see my
?va ?By Tr)v rjfi?pav tt)v efi?jv ex?prf, Abraham y father rejoiced day ;
was
yea, he saw it and glad.
?98.
The Moods with "?laTe.
, that, with the present or aorist infinitive, after certain verbs, is equivalent
l."f?aT
to ?va after the same verbs (? 88, 1). II. 9, 42 El Be aoi avTcp0vfws hr?aavrai ?erre
204
APOLLON. Conj. 510, 17 *E#et f? Kai ras avpaccrpiKas ?vo o?Scras, fiiav p?p a?rtoXoyiKrjp, ?irorc
?iacpop?s ir?pav
\c(rriKr?v. *Ep y?p a?na rod ovtw "ipa "ipa lir

?paypopai (papep apayp? eripr?6r?p, Xoidoprjcrc? 7r\7?^dr?p.
512 fO yovp\ky<?P "ipa ravra rb rf?rj yeypacp?pai, &ore
ypdyjra ?loi lycpero 6/xoXoyet ipypytjaep f?Dr?to eypatya teal
ah?ap Kar' avrov cirr?yaye. Synt. 3, 28 'i?ov
y?p Kar9 airio\oyiKr?p crvpra?ip r?v?m epap?p "ipa ?vayv ?Tip.r?arjp,
"ipa ?pao-T rjpi?Or) TpvCpcap. THEODOS. 1035 *Eoti ?* ot Kai a?riap r? \moroKTiKrf\, ?? cp t?> "ipa
[&7A0?
nprj?c? ?\virfj?ris.
vieaQai, is eager to return. Herod. 4, 145 are rroi?eiv ravra, He induced

'Evrjye aj>?as
them to do these 6, 5 Ov y?p erreiQe rovs Xlovs are ? vr Bovvai veas.
things.
*
*AvayKa?
, to
compel, urge. Mal. 112 AvayKatpvai rbv 'AvTTjvopa .... are e?eXQe?v.
, to pray, to
'A?id beseech, beg, wish. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1, 2 'A&ovfiev
aov are avrov r aov Kai
fieyeQos rrapaarrjvai ?rjfian aKovaQrjvai.
BovXevofiai, to contrive. MAL. 15 'E?ovXevaaro .... are

385, eK?XrjQrjvai.
Tpd(f> , to write. Mal. 385, 20 Zrjv vi are Xa?elv avrov Xoyov.

rpd<j> v, <?>r]al,
to pray, are
Ae'ofiai, beg. Mal. 248 Aeofievoi rrapaaxeQrjvat, air o?s.
Aiardaaofiai, to decree, order. MAL. 195, 13 Aierd?aro are rrdvras rovs avv avr
inrepaairiar?s Kal ?aaiXeveiv.

avfifidxovs
Eiire?v, to S?y. Theod. II, 161 A Elrre?v rr? iIepovaaXr)fi Kai rrdarj ry 'lovBaia <f>vXy
arai aaXrrlaai.
Eiarfyeofiai, to advise. THEOD. II, 206 C ElarjyrjaaaQai air re r ?aaiXei Kal ro?s
apxovaiv are Biml s BwdCeiv.
to pray. Ma?T. 65 Hvâro M arjs rbv Qeov are air

Evxofiai, Tr?filai irXrjyds.
to be able. JOSEPH. Ant. 12, 9, 6 Elxov fi?v are rr)v rroXiopKiav d<f>?vT s errl rbv
"Ex<0i
$iXiTTTrov opfi?v.
Qeanrl? , to decree. VlT. Sab. 265 C 'EQeamaev Be are Kara fiev ad??arov rr)v avvaljiv
.... 7rireXe?aQai.
NofioQer? , to
legislate,
to make a law. Theod. 1, 203 A *EvofioQ?rr]ae r 'Iapar)x
o
Qeos are, el rroXiopKovvr v air v rr)v rroXiv eKe?voi Kal <j>iXlavdarrdaaivro,

rrpea?evaaivro Be%a
aQai rr]v rrpea?eiav.
'Opi? , to decree. SoCR. 5, 8, p. 271 "Slpiaav

Be are, el XP &aKaX?aoi, r? KaQ* eKaarrjv
?rrapxiav ?va r) rrjs errapxlas avvoBos BioiKrf, where ?va is superfluous.
âpa?dxx , to enjoin, request. Apophth. Poemen. 93 nape?aXe airo?s are

dvay
ye?Xai.
Hapaive , to advise. Theod. I, 206 A Hapr?vei avro?s ?are firjBefilav wpbs eyx^plovs
emyafiiav rroir\aaaQai.
HapaKaXe , to pray, beg. Apocr. Act. Barn. 7 Kal Aovkios Be rrapemXei are errl
aKe^friv Xa?eiv rr)v rroXiv airov Ibid. Be rrapeKaXei are eXQe?v airovs ev
Kvpr\vr]v. Bapva?as
ko? rroirjaai rbv 8 HapeKaXovv are Kafie avvaKoXovQrjaai airo?s. SoCR.
Kvrrp xu^va* 7,
37 HapeKaXeae rbv 'Attikov are els rbv rorrov airov erepov x ?P0T0Vrla'ai" THEOD. Ill,
339 A are rbv v
HapaKaXe? dpiar yvvaiK&v avvepyov yev?aOai.
are
nape'x<*>> to grant. JoSEPH.Ant. 12, 4, 6 Hapaax&v air irXrjp aai rr)v erriQv
filav.
the optative or infinitive, sometimes appears as the subject of a sen

2. "flare, with
tence (compare ? 88, 3).
it pleases.
i, Eus. 9, 9, p. 454 ovp &are .... Cod.
9ApeaK "Hpeaep ?e?aicoaaifii.
3 "Hpeaep ware tovs tovtovs ....
Afr. Tpeis ?a0fwv$ ?yKpare?s efoai.
it is decreed. Antec 2, 6, p. 198 coaTe Ta fiep /ciptjtci
AiayopeveTai, AiayopeveTai
Trjs ovaovKairiTeveaOai.
irp?yfiaTa iraPTaxov Tpierlas
Aokci, it seems good. Mal. 113, 19 "?Bo?ep wore Xa?eip, It seemed good to take.
S."S2aTe, with the infinitive, is used in connection with certain expressions having
the force of verbs (compare ? 88, 5).
'Efjovalap Bovpai, to or Eus. 9, 9, p. 454, 20 MrjBepl
give power authority. e?ovala
coaTe tovs Kai aeiafio?s
Bo0y r)fieT?povs c7rapxi(?>Tas v?peai ?iriTpityai.
?aTip there is a dream. Apocr. Act. Barn. 7 "Opafia Be rjp Ka09 vttpop
"Opafi? ?cp0?p,
P Tcp IlavXcp coaTe airevaai avTop errl was commanded in a dream
ocp0 'IepovaaXrjfi, Paul
tQ hasten to Jerusalem.
f
Beafiovp, to bind an oath. Theod. Ill, 672 D top Tpia
OpKois by "OpKois Beafio?
d0Xiop coaTe fcal Ty tov BoyfiaTos Bvaae?eia irapafievpai, koi tovs Tapamla cppovovvras ttc?pto0 p
efjeX?aai.
'
0ea0ai, to make it a rule. Chal. 984 D opop e0efirjp coaTe tov
Opop Eyco fiopaaTrjplov
I have made it a rule not togo out of themonastery.
fiTje%eX0e?p,
4. In the following example, coaTe is put in logical apposition with irp?yfia (com
pare ? 88, 7). Apocr. Act. Philip, in Hellad. 14 Epxâi hrl aol irapdBofjopirp?yfia,
oirep XaX7]0r?aeTai et? yepe?s yepecop, coaTe Kal KareX0ys ?cop kotco eh top tfAiBrfp.
? 99.
f'i2aT , that, a demonstrative pronoun or adverb, or under
preceded by expressed
denotes a result or an This use of coaTe is very common in classical
stood, effect.
Greek.
When it refers to an expected result or event, it may, in later and Byzantine Greek,
take the present or aorist Basil. "SlaTe irapTi Xoycp
II, 414 E
subjunctive. hrdpayKes y, r)
Tcp 0ecp vTTOTaaaea0ai k tol tt)p ePToXrjp avTov, r) aXXois Bi? tt)p evroXrjp avTOv. PoRPH. Adm.
Ovtc? Be xpV avficp peip fieT9 avrcov, coaTe, ottov av XP a}7roi7]0y avrovs o ?aaCXevs,
73, 22 iroirf
acoai BovXeiav.
? 100.
"f?aTe, with the present or aorist infinitive, is not unfrequently equivalent to ?va, that,
in order that, to the end that,for thepurpose v/(? 94).
In later and Byzantine Greek, it is found also with the subjunctive, or with thefuture
indicative.
With the present : Thuc. 1, 121 Xpr?fiara 6? ar' ex^cv els aira o?aofiev. Jo
infinitive
seph. Ant. 12, 8\ 3 Tovs fiev KXlfiaxas, are dva?alveiv ?V* aira, rovs Be firp(avr?fiaTa rrpoa
E/cnae Be koI ro ardBiov .... are ev

fy?povras. Theod. I, 141 C. Mal. 307 fir) dirie'vai
Korplyais koI are<j>avovaQai.
With the aorist infinitive: Sept. Gen. 15, 7 'Ey o Qebso ?âyay v ae ck x?Pa* XaX
Bal v are Bovva? aoi rr)v yrjv ravrrjv. Philon. II, 553, 29 Tovrois KarerryBev o ?Wti/^c,
are ?eXn&aai rbv Td?ov. APOCR. Act. Andr. 14 are Xvaac rbv fiampiov
Hpoaeyylaai
BASIL. 419 C ev air r are me?v. Ephes.
'AvBp?av. Ill, "Ervxev Kaip (pdpfiaKOv Xa?wv
1005 B s ev Ka dir?araXfiivoi, are n Theod. I, 165 C.
Oix f?pe oix e<f>v?piarov rrpaâi.
344 D.
With the : THEOPH. 417 Tov Hplamv ovv rrdaavs ra?s P puuKa?s Bwdfieaw
subjunctive
?rrl rbv "Iarpov are r? XKXa?iv&v eQvq Biarrep?aai K Xvarj.
rrorafibv eirefiyfrev,
With thefuture indicative: Apocr. Act. Philip, inHellad. 23 9HxQov?rrl ae drreveyKai
ae rrpos rbv dwoaroXov, are ae ? vra irape?ei fioi.
? loi.
The Moods with "E s, *Axp*>>
M?xpi*
1. "E sy until, is found with the aorist infinitive. Sept. Gen. 10, 19 Kal eyevero r?
opia r v Xavaval
v drib XiB vos e s eXQe?v els Tepapd, And the border of the Canaanites was
Sidon as you come to Gerar. Theoph. 305 Ai Keiv rbv e s airbv ? vra
from TeXlfiepa r)
veKpbv Xa?ew.
2. "E s or "E s ?v, until, is sometimes found with the aorist or future indicative.
PoLYB. 1, 30, 9 O?k dv?fieivav e s eKe?voi Kara?dvres els r? rreBla rraperdâvro, for the opta
tive rrapardâivro. APOCR. Act. Pet. et Paul. 63 'Ey ifi v (?>elBofiai e s ?v evBelj?ofiai rr)v
Bvvafilv fiov, for the errtSel? fiai. PORPH. Adm. 266 *H Be Tvda rov
subjunctive rrap?avpe
r) fyofiCkla avr v ?KoifirjQr), for the
KaQevBrjaai, e s ?v rr?aa Optative KOifirjQelrj, until the whole
family should go to sleep.

3. "E s ov, until, in later Greek is found with the future indicative. Apocr. Pro
teuangel. 1,4 O? Kara?r\aofiai ovre ?rrl

?p rbv, ovre ?irl rrorbv, e s ov eiriaKeyfreral fie Kvpios o
Qeos fiov, for the aorist subjunctive imaKe^rai.
4. "E s ore, until the time when, simply until, with the aorist indicative. Apocr.
Act. Thom. 3 vErrXeov e s ore Karr\vrr\aav els *AvBpdrroXw. EPIPH. I, 726 A f/J5?>? ore o
Te pyios dvrjp?Qr].
s ov, or "E s ore, in the sense of while, as
5. "E s, "E long as, is found with the
indicative. Clem. Rom. 2, 8 "E s ?afiev ev rovr r Koafi .... fieravor]a fiev ef
Epist.
ANS BYZANTINE GREEK. 121
oXr?? rfjs KapBlas, ?pa aa>0S>fiep viro tov fcvplov, eo>? ?xofiep fcaipov fierapolas. Zos. 11 "Ea>s fi?v
ore Ta Trjs ?cpvXdrreTO, irpooriO?pres erovs eKaarov Ty ?pxy SiereXovp. M AL. 18,
dpiaTOKparlas
17 Ovk ?KXeiyjrei to ?aaiXeiov ex Trjs %<w/k&?
vjt&p, ecos ov cpvXaTTerai Ta oar? fiov.
6. ore, until, with the indicative or Zos. 19 ore ... .
"Axpis optative. 71, *Axpis
yeyopaaip viraTOi, Until.... they became consuls. 113, 12 Aveiv Be Tecos tt)p etcKXrjalav
aceXevep, dxpis ?Te .... 20 ore
firjpvaeiep. 117, Aiifieipap axpis Bie(p0eipap ?iravTas.
7. M ex pi or M?xpis ov, until, with the infinitive. Sept. lEsdr. 1, 54 Kal rjaap
TratSe? avTcp Kal Tot? vioh avTov, fi^xpis ov ?aaiXevaai Uepaas. CuROP. 71 M?xpi BtjXopoti
irdpras pi(p0rjvai, where vicp0rjpai has the force of the
genitive.
8. Me'xpis or Me'xpi? dp, until, with thefuture indicative, ovfuture optative. Theod.
I, 619 B Ov iraverai ?aXXcop avrovs Tais Tifioapiais KaTaXvaei
y?p fi^XP^ av^v tt)p Bvpafiip
(v. 1. fiixpn ?p avT&p KoraXvay). C?ROP. 106, 14 Mejflw? ?p aXXdCoi,for the subjunctive
aXXafJTj.
9. M?xpi? oT *while, as long as, with the indicative: Clem. Rom. Homil. 18, 21
Kai fiexpi fi V ore ovk yBeiv ae TavTa irepl tS>p ypacp&p (ppopovpra, rjpeix?fiTjp Kai BieXey?fi7]P$ pvp
Be
acpiaTafiai.
? 102.
The Moods with Tlplp, IIpoTov, "EfiirpoaOep.
1. nplp dp, before, with the aorist subjunctive, instead of it pip with the infinitive.
Const.
(536),
1033 B IIplp ?p yepryrai eirlaKOiros o Kvpios vAp0ifio^ Tavrrfs Trjs ?aaiXevovarjs
iroTie s, r?pxô P t? fWPaoTTjpicp rjfi&p.
avpex<?>?
it
In the following example, the optative after pip takes the place of the subjunctive.
NOVELL. .... ovk oXX?>? . . . . , av BavelaaiTO.
3, Prooem. vIa(iep y?p Xayvovaap iTpip
2. upo tov, priusquam, before, with the aorist subjunctive. Leimon. 97 Kara
irpo tov top kcu Aafiiavov. Mal, 15.
irapaaKevrjv ?jK\eia0a> dirlrjp els ?yiop Koafi?p 447,
Chron. 627 Aiarl tovto ovk eiroir?aare irpo tov iraaa r) ttoXi? Kav0y ; Theoph. 489, 11.
3. *Efi7Tpoa0ep r), priusquam, before, with the infinitive. Joseph. Ant. 11, 1, 2
Tama 9Haatas irpoemep top poop enreaip ?Kwrop Kal reaaapaKOPTa.
efiirpoaOep r) KoraaKacprjpai
? 103.
The Moods with "Afia.
l."Afia, as soon as, the moment that, is followed by the aorist indicative or
subjunc?
tive. PoLYB. 1, 24, 7 'Afia Trjs 0aXdaar)s rpjrapro, Kal t&p Kara SapBopa irpayfidTcop ?prel
Xpvro. 1, 14, p. 30, 20 "Afia yap o ?ovs

Soz. drreBoQr], Kal rb iraQos rbv rraiZa drr?Xvwev.
r
19 Afia Be e?aalXevaev, r rravrl arpar . Theoph.
Chron. 552, rrpoae<f>?vr]aev 135, 20
f
....
Afia Be r Qpov erre?t], rrapavr?Ka r) airov KaKomarla eBel/cvvro.
It is followed also by the aorist subjunctive. Basilic 2, 2, 235 "Afians KaraBiKaaQy,

'
vrroKeirai rf? drrb r v vofi v rroivy. PoRPH. Cer. 391, 19 Afia As soon as he shall
elaeXQp
f
have entered. Glyc. 125, 6 Afia r) opefys yevrtrai, eiQe s Kal r) rrpos rr)v rrpafyv op fit], SC.
ylverai.
2. "Afia, in the same sense, may be followed by the infinitive preceded by r . Polyb.
f
4 r rt]v rroXiv, Aparos ....
2, 57, Afia y?p Karaaxe?v rrapavriKa rrapyyyeXXe firjBeva firjBe?
vos arrreaQai r v v, as soon as he became master
the city. 3, 104, 5 "Afia r?>
aXXorpl of
*
Biavyd?eiv KareXdfi?ave ro?s ev?atvois rov Xo<f)ov. 10, 31, 3 Afia rm avviBe?v oi ?dp?apoi rb
s rrrorjQevres ?p/irjaav rrpos <?>vyr?v. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 26 "Afia Be rat
yeyovbs eiQe
ela'epxâi airovs. Clem. Rom. Homil. 1, 15 "Afia r iBe?v.
In Byzantine Greek, the infinitive is sometimes preceded by ro v (? 79, 4). Porph.

f
Adm. 11 rov elaeXQe?v ras re rropras k. r. X.
143, Afia eKpdrrjaav,
? 104.
The Moods in Commands and Prohibitions.
1. In mild commands or decrees, later and Byzantine writers often use the present or
aorist subjunctive. This is apparently a Latinism. Just. Apol. 1, 69 'Errl rovro ?wvov
rparr aiv. Athan. I, 784 A cO fir) elB s rbv rrjs rrlare s Xoyov fidQr? rrap? 'AQavaalov, let
him learn. EPIPH. I, 134 B "EgeXQe rb Baifioviov drr* airov Kal iyir)s yevryrai. 1040 D
aav .... e?rr ai. Cod. Afr. 19 Eav ns r v emaKort v
Aei?dr Karrfyoprjrai, rrap? ro?s rrjs
f
airov o Karrjyopos avayayr/ ro 83 Oaa yap Be ?vvrrvl v Kal fia
x?Pa?> irpwTGvovaiv rrp?yfia.
rr v rw v orrovBryirore KaQiaravrai
ral v diroKaXvê v
dvQp Qvaiaarrjpia, rravrl rpoir r? roiavra
diToBoKifiaaQ
aiv. EPHES. 1000 B Tovro r]fi?v fmprvpr?Qr?. ChAL. 905 A "ExQ aiv oi vordpioi
koI e?rr aiv. 1012 B Ovros % v Kay, ovros e?s Bvo 0yevr]rai. 1080 A 9Ep rt]Qyr) dyla avvoBos.
CONST. (536),1153 B Tb ovofiaMaKeBovlov ?pn rayr?. Leimon. 168 nXr]po<l>op7]Qfj
r)KapBla
'
aov. Leo. 9, 38 Be Kal rivas Ka?aXXaplovs*
ArroareXXrjs
2. When the exhortation includes also the exhorter, thefirst person of the subjunctive
is used.
Examples from later and Byzantine Greek authors. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 30
Abs rr)v Qrjpiofidxov. APOPHTH. Poemen. 76 "IB ifi?s r?icva fiov r)yartr]fieva, Let
arrayduy
me see you, my dear children. Theoph. 384, 9 "IB ?B rr)v aiyovarav P fml v, Let me
see, let me see the empress of theRomans.
* 3. in exhortations, may
la the Septuagint, the first person plural of the subjunctive,
fie preceded come. Sept. Gen. 11, 3 JevVe irXip0evacofiep itXIp0ovs,
by SeOVe, Bevpo, go to,
Go to, let US make brick. 11, 4 AevTe ol/coBofiriacofiei/ eavTols iroXiv Kal TTvpyop. 19, 32
Aevpo Kal TTOTlacofiev top irarepa r)ficov oIpop. Ex. 3, 10 Aevpo airoaTelXco ae irpos $apaco.
4. In later and Byzantine Greek, fir], in prohibitions, is sometimes followed by the

BARN. 21 Mrj V. 1. Ibid. Mt) ?XXeliTTfTe.
presentl$wb$unctive.m eyKaTaXelirrfTe, eyKaTaXlirrjTe.
SARD. 11 Mr) KaTacppovy ?Kelvov Kal avpeyeaTepop ?fiiXy. Cyrill. HlER. Procat. 2 Mrj tis
vfi&p evpe0y ireipd?cov tt)p x^Plv% W ? P%a ^^P10^ ?'vco cpvovaa epoxXy. Cedr. I, 686 Mr)
. ... fir) vrreprjcpapos y<>tois ofiocpvXois, Kal ovx dfidprys.
m$%mlpfp a?fiaai
5, In later and Byzantine Greek, fir] is found also with the future or present indica
tive. HERM. 1, 3 Mr) pa0Vfi7?aeis. 4, 1 Mr) Bityvyrjaeis. APOPHTH. 3 Mr) fie
Paphnut.
rpm ?ot?r?p*
? 105.
The Moods in theExpression of a Wish.

1. In classical Greek, when a wish refers to future time, the aorist optative is used;
as, Biappayelrjs ! KaK&s airoXoio !
In later $nd Byzantine Greek, a wish referring to future time is expressed also
by
means of the aorist subjunctive, future optative, oxfuture indicative.
By the aorist subjunctive. Joseph. Bell. Jud. 4, 3,10 9AirlyBe r) irelpa tov Xoyov! May
it never come to pass ! Apocr. Nicod. I, A, 5, 2 Tip aXr?0eiap avTov Kal
Euangel. xd?ys
to avrov ! Aeyei o NiKoBrffios, Ka0 s eiirare ! Act. Andr, et Matthiae
p?pos 9Afirjp afir)p xd?co
7 'O tevpios coi Ignat. 8 vfias Bid irapTos ep
irapdaxy dpTOP hrovpdpiop. Polyc. 9Eppcoa0ai
r)fUdP 'Iffaov XpiaTco evxpfiai ep co ev ?pottjti 0eov Kal eiriaKOiry ! Athan.
0ep BiafielvTjTe I,
367 G '?iXX' ei0e Kap aKOvays, ipa Kal av ireia0ys ! APOPHTH. Sisoes 15 Svyx^pârf vfiip o
?eo?/ CoNST. 1148 D Ta oaTea tcop ! 1209 E Ta
(536), 9Apaamcpy Mapixalcop 9Apairav0y
oaria rov iraTpos aov ! Mal. 146, 17 ElaaKovay tevpios o 0eos aov tovs Xoyovs PayfraKov.
NlC. 1244 C cO 0eos to KpaTOS avTcop ! Theoph. 12
H, cpvXd^y 279, QeoTOKe, fir) avaice
cpaXlay!
By the future optative. Inscr. 5760 Tpav ?ie0varpia, ??f?aois! Eus. 10, 5, p. 486, 11
ae o 0eos o eirl iroXXo?s ereaip. ATHAN.
'TyuUvovrd iravTOKpaTcop BiacpvXa?oi I, 186 F *0 0e6s
ae ! v. 1. BiacpvXd?ei. Cyrill. HlER. Procat. 17 QvTevaoi Be vfi?s et? tt)p ckkXt)
BiaipvXa?oi
206
This construction is condemned by Herodian. Ael. Herodian. $t\?raip. p. 436 T? firj ?irayopevri
Kov ov awrao-aerat, vnoraKTiKov iveor?ri rest of the is ThOM. Mao. Ovk
(the passage corrupt). p. 233 i pels eirl
inoraros /*i) tvttt^?, ?Xk? pf) rvirre.
aiav Kal arparevaoi ifias eavrcp. SlMOC 327 'O Oebs, airoKpar p, o KoXeaas ae ?aaiXeveiv
vrrordôi aoi rrdvra r? rroXefwvvra ry ?aaiXelq. Nie. II, 744 B cO Qebs (pvXdôi rovs evXa?eis
?aaiXels rjfiwv.
i
By the
future indicative. Amphil. 214 B Ripios <?)v7u?l; rovs oaiovs airov Kal fiampi
aei avrovs ev tq yr?. Apophth. Ammon. 10 *0 Qebs avyx&pyvu ifiiv, V. 1. avyx pfjaai
(write avyx^pâi). NlC. II, 700 B 4>vXa1;eia Qebstt)v ?aaiXelav avr v! fiaxpvve?o Qebs
rovs XP?,pov^ avr v ! eni rrXe?arov o Qebs xaPowoi,^(r ? airovs! Theoph. 279, 18 JE? r?s rror?
eanv, rbv fiopov rcoir\aei rov 'lovBa ! 'O Qeos avrarroB aei air oBikovvtI fie Bi? rdxovs !
2. In later Greek, the aorist S<f>eXov(from oêlXw), indeclinable, in the expression

of a wish, has the force of e?Qe, utinam. Sept. Ex. 16, 3 "OQeXov drreQdvofiev irXriyevres
viro Kvplov ! Would to God we had died by the hand of the Lord ! Job. 30, 24 El y?p
o<f>eXovBvvalfirfv efiavrbv x^PâorQai, where o<j>eXovis superfluous. Ps. 118, 5 "OfyeXov xa
revQvvQelrfaav ai ?Bol fiov rov <?>vXa?;aaQair? BiKai fiard aov ! O that my ways were directed
n rrjs d^poavvrjs!Would
to keep thy Statutes ! NT. 2 Cbr. 11,1 "OfyeXovr)ve?x^Q?fiov fiiKpov
to God ye could bear a little of my folly ! Apoc. 3, 15 vO<f>eXov tyvxpos e?rfsr) fecro'c / 1
would that thou wert either cold or hot! Athen. 4, 44 "OfaXov, efa, rr)v0p?Kiov ravrrjv
rrai?as rraiBi?v Biecf>Qdpr]s!
? 106.
The Moods in Interrogative Sentences.
In the Greek of the Roman and Byzantine periods, the interrogative word of a de
pendent interrogative sentence is often preceded by the article to. NT. Luc. 9, 46
Be ?v airo?s rb rls av eirj fiel? v avr v. Act. 22, 30 BovXofievos yv vai rb
ElarjXQe BiaXoyiafios
r v 'IovSal v. rb 1
?a<f>aXes rb ri Karrryope?rai rrap? Apocr. AieXoyl?ero
Proteuangel. 14,
r v v rb
ri airr)v rroirjaei. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1, 5 9IBovres Be oi 'lovBa?oi rb oîffia alyv
rr s Kafi<p6r]aav Kal rrpoaetcwrfaav t<? 'Irjaov, rrepiaa s eKpa?ov Kara r v aiyvoôp v.
Joseph.
Narr?t. 2, 2 O?k T0 ^?s rb 5, 2 O?k en rov X7jarr)v eQeaadfieOa rb ri
etxov rrdaxa rroirjaai.
Act in Hellad. 7 "Iva airbs r)fi?v drrayyelXrfS rb ri ?ovXerai e?vai rb ovo fia
eyevero. Philip,
rovro o BiSdaKei. JOSEPH. Ant. 14, 9, 4 *Hv rjavxla Kal rov ri XPV troie?v arrop?a. Clem.
Rom. Homil. 14, 3 Kareamirow rb ri av ev Kpvcf>al elaiovres rrpdrroire. AMPHIL. 177 C
ov es varepov rb Sir s K Qelas airoirvffs eyevero. Leimon. 27

Hepi Bir]yr?aofiai emp?velas
eariv. M AL. 206, 17. 231, 17. Chron. 18 *Ear]fi?va>
Q?Xav rrap* airov fiaQe?v rb ris 729,
fiev rb rr s o Qebs koI r) Bearroiva r)/i v r) QeoroKOS avv?rrpa?ev r]fi?v. PoRPH. Adm. 220.
? 107.
The Moods in Relative Sentences.
1. In the Greek of the Roman and Byzantine periods, the relative in the protasis of
a conditional clause is sometimes strengthened by Kal or B? (equivalent to ovp, BrproTe,
BrjTTOTovp,cunque). Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 5 'Ipa, oirov B9 ?p evpe0ys, diro/cTap0ys. Act.
Paul, et Thecl. 25 9AKoXov0r?aco aoi ottov B9 ?p

iropevy. Iren. 1, 6, 2 To irvevfiaTiKOv ....
?Bvvarov Kap oiroiais Eus. 7, 32, p. 368, 21
cp0op?v KaraB?âa0ai, avyKoray?pcoPTai irp?geai.
"Otto* koI ?ovXoiPTo, quoquo, quocumque. Id. 10, 5, p. 482 TrjfieXeip ottoiop B9 ?p ?ovXyTai
0elop. Mal. 33 Tas t&p irpo?aTcop epeas, otai K?p rjaap, TavTas hrolovp IfiaTia. 274 *fls o? ?p
?ovXrfTai. 422, 16 'Oirolov o? ?p xmap^c?ai fi?povs. 437, 13 c/Ot S' ?p ?ovXrjTai. Chron.
14 Tas t&p o tat Kal rjaap, hrolovp IfiaTia, such as without

79, irpo?aTtuP ?p?as, they were,
their being dressed. Cedr. I, 624 "Ottov B9?v f)ye to pevfia.
2. When a conditional relative clause expresses that which happens often, customarily,
or habitually, the protasis is put in the present indicative, present subjunctive, or aorist
subjunctive.
But when it refers to time past, the present indicative becomes imperfect indicative ;
the present subjunctive becomes present optative ; and the aorist subjunctive becomes
aorist optative (? 84, 3) ; as,
Ot? ?od. Ot? ?vcTvyxavev, e?oa.
epTvyxdpei,
f
OaTis irapTas airoTrefiTreTai. OoTt? iravTas
acpiKPeiTai, atpiKve?To, ?ireTrefiireTO.
r
Ottov e/cet tca?evBei. Ottov Xeovros, e/cet eKa0evBev.
evplaKei Ko?Trjp XeoPTOs, evpiaKe koItt)v
HiTipi ?p iravras KTelvovai. *iliTivi iravTas ?ktcivov.

evrvyxavtoai, evrvyxdvoiev,
airo ?ttttov, ottotop ?ovXrfTai airo ittttov, ?Vore yvfivaaai ?ovXoiTO

?7}pevei yvfipaaai 9E0r?pevev
?avTOP Te Kal tovs ?ttttovs. ?avTop Te Kal tovs ?ttttovs.
9Eirap Tis eaTrjKaai. 9Eirel Tis BicoKoi, eaTr\Keaav.

BitoKy,
9Eir?v irpo?Bcoai, BilaTapTai. 9Eirel irpoiBoiep, BilaTOPro.
from later and Byzantine authors. Sept. Gen. 38, 9 "Otov . . . .,

Examples elarjpxeTo
tov fir) Bovpai, for ore. Num. 21, 9 "Otop eBaKvep ocpis dp0poyrrop, Kal eire*
e?eyeep eirl tt)p yrjp
?Xeyfrev eirl
top ocpip top
xo^kovp Kal e?rj. Dan. 3, 7 "Otov r?Kovop .... irpoaeicvpovp. Tobit.
7,11 *OiroTe edp elaeiropevoPTO irp?s avTrjp, aTr?0pr?aKQP vtto tt)p PVKTa,for oiroTap. PoLYB. 4, 32,
5 "Otop fiev ovtoi .. . . ev to Beop avTOis. NT. Marc.
irepiairaafiols rjaap, eyepero 3, 11 "Otop
avTOP e0ecopei, irpoaeiriiTTep avTco. Act. 4, 35 AieBiBoTO Be eKaaTco Ka09 o ti dp tis
XPâv hc P?
APOPHTH. 18 "Otc e?Xeire irpdyfia koI
Agath. r)0eXep o Xoyiafios avTov
Kp?pai, eXeyep eavr
.
f
Leimon. 8 Ottov rfipiaKep koIttjp Xeoiro?, ?xe? eKa0evBev.
(18)
3. In later Greek, the aorist indicative is sometimes used as the correlate of the aorist
SEPT. Ex. 17, 11 'Otov Tas %e?pa?, Karlayy^p ot?p Be
subjunctive. eirrjpeM&varjs 9Iapar?X*
Ka0rJK Tas X ^Pa^ KaT?axvep 9AfiaXrfK. 33, 9 'i?c 6? ?p elarjX0e M varjs etc tt)p aKrfvijv, Kare
?aipep o aTvXos Trjs pecpeXrfS. PoLYB. 13, 7, 10 'Otop ovp irpoaypeiae Tais X*? ndaav
top irie?ofievop, for the aorist
rfvayKa?e cpcopijpirpoieaOai optative irpoaepelaeie.
? 108.
The Moods in Conditional Clauses.
1. In later and Byzantine Greek, the future optative, with or without the modal ad
verb dp, is sometimes used in conditional clauses instead of the aorist optative. Just.
p. 526 E
(spurious)
El fiep eirnrdXaicos aKeyfroiPTo tovs Twyovs, fi?fnfroipro ?p Bimicos
tovs
tovto ThEOD. IV, 206 D Tovtovs cIkotcos dp tis Kax&p. NO

Xeyopras. ?(pevpeTas ovofidaoi
VELL. 133, 3 Tl y?p Br) tcai ?ovXofievoi Tas ToiavTas elaoBovs iroirjaoiPTO, el fir) ?ovXoPTai ti
TTpaTTeip t&p dmfyopevfiepcop ; Antec 2, 1, 8 El B? t?? . . . . KaTeaTVfae tottop, ovk dp tis
tovtop KaXeaoi aaKpov. also el, in the

(See Glossary.)
2. In the Epic dialect, an apodosis referring to future time often appears in the pres
ent subjunctive or aorist subjunctive, where the Attic requires the optative ; as
Epic. Common.
El Be K fir) B aiv, ey Be Kev ovros eX fiai. 9E?v Be fir) B aiv, ?y

B ?v avrbs eXoifirjv.
9
Ey B? k ay BpiarfiBa KaXXnrdprjov. 9Ey?>
B9 ?v dyoifii BpiarfiBa KaXXirrdpeiov.
?v rrore Qvfibv oXearj. Tdx ?v rrore Qvfibv oXeaeiev.

Tdx
O?k ?v roi xt?apis. O?k ?v roi xpalafioi KiQapis.
XP^py
B? x? roi eiBe X(*PlVm B9 ?v aoi eiBelrjv %a/>w.
9Ey 9Ey
T v Ke ris rot* e0. Tovr v ?v ns toB9 ex01,
9
Ey Be Ke ae KXel . Ey B9 ?v ae KXeloifii.
This use of the subjunctive is rare in classical Attic, but not uncommon in later and
Greek. Sext. Adv. Gram. 4, p. 237 O?k Be ?v exy fio?pav els rrporpoirr)v
Byzantine oXlyrjv
f
koI orav fiX?rr fiev, k. t. X. Cyrill. HlER. Procat. 12 Orav ry rrelpa
Xd?rjs
rb wfrwfia r&v
BiBaaKOfiiv v, rore ?v yv arf. Proc. II, 135, 19 Ovr y?p ?v rroir\at]aQe. 171, 19 **Hvn
Kai rrepl Kafirravlas if?v r) NeairoXe s air?js enroijiev, o?k ?v B?lfyaQe ; 168, 11 OiBels ?v,
o?fiai, rovro ye
ovk ovr s dvorjros v 12 Tfjs rrapovarfs air v irpea?eias oiBev
dvrelrrr??. 263,
?v yevrycai fiiap repov.
3. In classical Greek, when a conditional clause expresses that which happens often,
customarily, or habitually, the protasis appears in the present indicative, present subjunc
live, or aorist subjunctive. But when it refers to time past, the present indicative be
comes imperfect indicative ; the present subjunctive becomes present optative ; and the
aorist subjunctive becomes aorist optative. (Compare ? 107, 2.)
In later and Byzantine Greek, the aorist indicative sometimes takes the place of the
aorist optative? SEPT. Ex. 40, 37 El Be fir) dpe?rj r) pecpeXrj, ovk ecos rjfiepas r)s
dpe?evypvaap
et Be fir) dpa?alrj. 1, 18 E? Tipa dir?fcreppe . . . . , e0ayfra avTOv?
dve?rf r] pecpeXrj, for Tobit.
kXctttcop. LeimoN. iroTe elBep Tipa aTOPrjaaPTa, e?daTaCep to
13 E? avrov. Ibid.
(24) yofidpip
Kal irdXip t?jp avTr)p virearpeyfrep ?aaTa%cop, eiirep evpep aXXovs, Ta CKelpcopyofi?pia ecos
eIeptj?co.
Ibid. -4XXot6 Kd07)TO Ta vTToBr?fiaTa, ei eKOTTTf, dpBpos rf yvpaiKos TTOi&p.
?109.
Auxiliary Verbs.
The auxiliary verbs most commonly used, in later and Byzantine Greek, are aê?,
as Or as, eifil, e^co, 0eX , and ocpelXco.
ylpofiai,
1. "Acpes (from dcplrffii), let, with the first or third person of the present or aorist
to airo tov
subjunctive. NT. Matt. 7, 4 "Acpes eK?aXco mpcpos ocp?aXfiov aov. 27, 49 "A(pe<$
?Bcofiev el epxerai 9Hxlas a?acov avTov. Luc. 6, 42. Epict. 15
1, 9, ifAcpes Bel?cofiev avTo?s
OTi ovBevbs ej(pvaip ??ovaiav. Ephes. 1285 C A(pes eX0coaiv oi hrlaKoiroi.
irapayepofiepoi
Chal. 965 A Tern kov d(pes ?Bcofiev.Nie. II, 901 C "Afes aKefcofiai. Theoph. 281, 8
THEOPH. Cont. 610, 19 "Acpes, BeawoTa, fir) iBco Kal Tr)v ypacpr]p.
"Acpes K?XaCofie0a (?).
2. 9As or*4?, a corruption of "Acpes. Theoph. 593, 7 9Ex0e ovp irpbs r)fids Kal as Xa
Xr?acopiep aoi Ta irpos 606, 9 9As elaeX0coai irdvTes. PoRPH. Adm. 201, 11 *As
elpr\prfp.
aTToarelXrf o ?aaiXevs Tovpfiapx^v rj ?aaikitcop Tipa, Kal as Ka0e??r?Tai et? KaaTpop tov Ker?eov
Kal as 0ecopy. Theoph. Cont. 751, 16 M? ?Bco avTop. Leo. Gram. 354, 22 *As kwto
eKeWev tt\p eiKova.
?dacofiep
3. Tlvofiai, to become, to be, followed by the participle. Sept. Ex. 17, 12 9Eykpomo
ai %etpe? Mcovarj eaTrjpiyfiepai. Ps. 129, 2 TeprfOiyrco Ta card aov irpoaexoPTa. Apocr. Act.
37 Tlvea0e Act. Paul, et Thecl. 1
Philip. evx?fievoi. 9Eyepr?0rjaap avpoBevoPTes avTcp, for
avptoBevop avTcp.
4. Elfi I, to be, followed & Sept. Nehem. 1, 6 vEaTco Br) to ovs aov
by participle. irpoa
NT. Matt. 24, 9 yfEaea0e fiiaovfiepoi, continued future. Luc. 1, 20 ai
w&p
?xop. vEay
Kal fii) Bvpdfiepos XaXrjaai. Apocr. Act Philipp, in Hellad. 3 vEcrre tto0ovpt s. 20 7Hp
Act. Andr. 3 9ApaaT7jaofiepop eaea0ai. Act. Barn. 5 "Hfirfp eyco Biamp&p.

dyaXXicofiepos.
22 9Hp Xa?cop. HERM. Vis. 1, 2 3/Hfi7]p irecppiKcos.
5. vjE%?>,to have, (a) When followed by a participle, in expressions like the follow
ing, it is to be rendered to have been. Martyr. Polyc k<? ?f eny %& Bov
9 9OyBor?Kovra
Xev v air , I have been serving him these eighty-six year? past. Cyrill. Alex. Epist.
83 C .... ?Bevmv, I have been these Lei
*Hfi?pas y?p e% rpiaKovra travelling thirty days.
mon. 151 Hoaovxp?vov exeis r)avx?? v ;How long have you been a solitary (monk) ?
In this sense it is used also without a participle. Apophth. Sisoes 7 Hoaov xp?vov l#ei?
?Se ; cO Be ety], $vaei, d??d, ej?? evBexa firjvas ev r opei rovr ,How long hast thou been
here? And he said, To tell thee the truth, father, I have been eleven months on this
mountain.
am going to do anything, I am about to do anything, simply, I shall or will ;
(b) I
followed by the present or aorist infinitive, and sometimes by the future infinitive
APOCR. 19, 3 Kaivov aoi Qea/jui ex Parad. Pilat. 9 9Ey j? ?/)a?
Proteuangel. Bir\yr\aaaQai.
Kara aov o?k elxov to eQvos r v. rrapavofi v ^lovBal v, I should not have
erreveyKe?v, el fir) Bi?
laid violent hands upon thee, had it not beenfor the law-contemning race of theJews. Ibid.
*Hv dveSei?as on aravp irpoarjX Qrjvai. Act. in Hellad. 4 9Arro
Trpofareveiv elxes Philip,
KaXvyfrai ifiiv e)?a>. Clem. Rom. Homil. 3, 10 T?s ?rroBel?eis eyyp?<f>ovs exî rrapaax^?P.
r
v iroXX?s . . . .
Kai r)fiels Be ef air rrepiKorr?s Be?ljai aa<f> s e^pfiev. Ibid. E?ei rrupaaxe?v.
Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 1, 2 K?i rare ?Kovaai ?xets, l?v ?tjios yevy. Macar. 69 A O?k
ae
yBeis on avXXrj^Qrjvai eêi? koi ?rroQave?v ; Epiph. I, 734 B 9Ex?y?ai e%e?. CoD. Afr.
90, p. 1319 C E?xov ?Qdaai, would have come. Chal. 984 B 5Wtv% ?/ y?p ?xo/iev ra>
For we wish to see the archimandrite. 1404 B "Exî xe?P0T0V7lo'ac ?irlaKorrov,
?PXifiavBplrr],
He will ordain a bishop. Leimon. 2 Kvpi d???, apn %a>?rroQave?v,I shall die now.
v r?s evroTuis rov Kvplov rjfi v 9IrjaovXpiarov, ravra =
8 El e<f>vXdrrofi etx^v ?v r]fias <f>o?eia0ai,
Tat?T' ?v r)fias efyo?ovvro. 31 Êê^? ?Kovaai. 55 JSêre ?iroXeaQai. Chron. 721, 20
T 732, 3 Elxev eXQelv, would have come. Mal. 128 Kavaai = "Ekov
*Ex yeveaQai. Elxov
aav ?v, would air v a
have burned. Nie. II, 653 B Hap9 irXrjpoôprjQrjvai e%xes Bi ekeyev
o Qebs x k. t. X. would
?P07roi7lTa>irpw V <rvfi<f)vpai koI avyyvaai, have been informed. 657 A
KaKe?vov ?v e?xQfiev iaropfjaai koi ? 665 A 9EKBiKrjaai exovaiv. TheoPH. 197,

ypa<j)rjaai.
15 e*pai* 416, 13 "Exei vrroarpeyfrai. PoRPH. Adm. 201, 5. 212, 8 "Exeiv exofiev,
vEx6?
We shall have.
Cer. 489, 9 vJE#e?oplaeiv.
In the following example, the article to5 seems to be superfluous. Joseph. Ant. 19,
8, 2 Airfee Xoyos els rrdvras s exo? r?v TsQvdvai rravrdrtaai fier9 oXlyov. Eus. 2, 10, p. 58,
25 (quoted from Josephus).
(c) Shall, should, must, ought, denoting obligation; with the infinitive. Apophth.
206
Compare the Slavic periphrastic future formed by means of rjitap. (equivalent t? x<?), and the present or
Greek e^com&v (iriea?ai).
future infinitive ; as, if/*aftirfirrj,Greek eô ?"frc*?;^f*?f*f?oTrr?rrf,
5 Tl ovp ; the same as Tl ovp eBei fie iroirjaai ; What I then to

Joseph. elxop iroirjaai ought
have done ? Leimon. 61 E%xop Xa?ew T&v dylcov, the same as "EBei fie Xa?eiv ev
evXoylav
Xoylav t&v dylcov,I ought to have received the holy men's blessing. Mal. 403, 7 Tl e%?
iroirjaaitco kwI ;What must I do to the dog?
6. OeXco, shall, will, as an verb, to modern Greek Romaic
auxiliary belongs (see
Grammar, ? 32, 2 seq.). Ptoch. 2, 514 QeXeis avpeiv, You will drag him; perhaps the
earliest example of the kind.207
7. 9OcpelXco, shall, must, ought, intend, expect, to be about to do with the
anything;208
present or aorist Apophth. Anton. 31 "IlcpeiXopdireX0e?p; Ought I to go?
infinitive.
LEIMON. 32 9E%ipxofiai ?k Trjs KeXXrjs fiov ep avTy Ty aTa0r)pa fiearjfi?pia cos ocpelXcop direXOeip
els tt)p Aavpav t&v to go. Chron. 615

9OcpeCXcovPcofiaiois iroXefirjaai,
Hvpylcov, intending
for the classical 17 avTOVS =
iroXefir?acov. 615, 9OcpelXcov irpoBovvai, irpoBcoacov. PoRPH.
Cer. 472 9OcpelXei Be ylvea0ai Xdwos e%ew ?d0os airi0afias Bvo.
? no
Negative Words.
1. Ov, non, not, to two verbs connected Kal. Mal. 141, 16 Ovk dire
extending by
aTpdcprfKal vir?Bei?evavTois to lepov,He did not return and (he did not) show them the
shrine.
2. OvB?v, nihil, nothing, for ov, not. II. 1, 244 Xcoofievos ot9 dpiaTov ovBev
9Axai&v
eTiaas. Od. 4, 195 Nefieaa&fiai ye fiev ovBev KXaieiv.
This use of ovSei/ is very common in Ptochoprodromus and in the Conquest.209
3. In later and Byzantine Greek, fir] is often used for ov. NT. Joan. 3, 18 fO Se fii)
iriaTevcov r?Brf KeKpiTai, oti fir) ireiriaTevKep etc to opofia tov vlov tov 0eov
fiovoyepovs (? 87).
JOSEPH. Ant. 11,5,5 irpos ?avTovs oti ?v t&v KaK&p
9Ep0Vfiovfiepoi firjBev ireireipafiepcov eira0op,
el top pofiop BiecpvXaTTOP. 11, 6, 10 Oti tois ?aai
firjBeis aXXos ToaavTrjs
Tvyxdvei irap?
Xevai Tifirjs. 14, 4, 4 EiBov baa fir) 0efiiTOV rjv tois aXXois av0pcoirois, r) fiov o is tois dpxiepevaiv.
14, 10, 6 EireiBr] ev avTco firyre airo t&v BevBpcov Kapirov Xafi?avovai firyre airelpovai. Can.
APOST. 76 "Oti fir) xpV- JuST. Ad Graec. 1 f/OTt fir) r)Bvvr?0rj. 1, 26 "Oti fir) Bicokop
Apol.
207
Compare Her. 1, 109 Et ?' e?eXfai.ava?qvai. 2, 11 Et &v ?rj eoe\r?<reie'/erpefat. 7, 49 Et i??\oi
toi firj??v ?vri?oov KaraoTrjvai.
208
?phe Teutonic ska?, shola, shall, corresponds, in signification, to the Greek
ofcika.
209The modern Greek
negative dev, that is, o?>?ev,without the first syllable, made its appearance after
the middle of the fourteenth century. In Ptochoprodromus (1, 71. 277) it appears only as a various
reading.

rai. Eus. ff0n Id. 5, 1, p. 200 r'Ori firjBev aQeov fJvrjBe eanv
3, 38 fir) v?ov iirdpxei. dae?es
ev r)f?iv. ATHAN. I, 368 C Aiarl fir) dvr?arrjs Ai?epltp ; Cyrill. HlER. Catech. 7, 9 "Or*
fir) rrdvr s .... KaXe?rai. Mal. 476, 16 Aiar? fir) rovro erroir?aare rrpb
rov KavQrjvai rr?aav
rrjv nroXiv ; PoRPH. Adm. 128, 21 Be, s <f>aai, ravra r? eQvrj fir) ejêi. 247, 22
"Apxovras
HeiQeaQe on aXrfiev ifiiv koI firj yfrevBofiai.
4. On the other hand, oi is sometimes used for fir). Sept. Ex. 21, 21 9EavBe Bia?ia
arf rjfiepav filav r) Bio, ovk eKBiKJ]Qr\r .
PREFACE TO THE GLOSSARY.
The Glossarium Graecobarbarum of Meursius, the earliest glossary of the kind, was
published in the year 1614* It contains a limited number of words of later, mediae-*
val, and modern origin.
Ducange's Glossary of Medi val and Modern Greek, a work of immense labor, ap
peared in 1688.f It contains a large number of words, but the author throws his chief
are numerous, but
strength upon the foreign element of the language. The citations
no
unfortunately they are full of typographical errors. As scientific lexicography had
existence in the age of Ducange, it is not surprising that his meanings, as also his au
thorities, should be arranged without regard to logic or to chronology. Further, the
author was but imperfectly acquainted with modern Greek, and consequently his defi
nitions of words peculiar to that language are not unfrequently erroneous. Sometimes
mistakes in copying, or in printing, are amusingly converted into Greek words. $
Suicer's Thesaurus Ecclesiasticus as its title indicates, confined to the language
? is,
* JoANNis Meursii Glossarium Graecobarbarum. Lugduni Batavorum. MDCXIV.

ad Scriptores Mediae et Infimae Graecitatis .... auctore Carolo Du Fresne Domino Du
f Glossarium
Cange. Lugduni. MDCLXXXVni.
We
% the following specimens: 'Ayy?des, Vascula, ayyq. Agapius in Geoponico cap. 174 "Uns ?wu
give
X?pTop yen?ro ?yyi?es Aenrats, etc. Adde cap. 190.
[For vascu?a, ayyr?, read assulae, schidiae, o-xusaaXpoi, o-xw
??Xa/xo?.]
Aste??a sive Astilla. Hes. as ?vioi aarrr?kas ras ?k oxowfav nXcKOfievas. de Bellis
'Ao-T^Xat, &?pp,ia, Anonymus
:
Peloponnesiacis
"On rjs to evei KaX?s
'kpaKko?ov yior?ppais,
Kal ?ariXt va tov ?acrovcrip ck top p?pop ?k?po.
are found in the Conquest.

Vide Gloss. Med. Lat. in Astilla. [The verses quoted by Ducange In Buchon's
edition ofthat poem, they are written as follows (6867-8) :
Top i7TCPe?s to cive KaXa?s yrjoreppais,

'Apaicko?op
Kal as ore [kg va tov d?o-coa-ip K to p?pop ckcIpo.
Here as areikrj, written ?arriXi, let him send, was to be a neuter substantive connected with
incorrectly imagined
?oTTjkai^]
? Joh. Caspari Suiceri .... Thesaurus Ecclesiasticus e Patribus Graecis.Editio secunda. Am
stelodami. 1728.
of the Greek But, although a work of great research, it is far from being a
Fathers.
copious glossary of Patristic Greek.
A complete lexicon of later and Byzantine Greek should contain all the words
(proper names not excepted), meanings, phrases, and idioms, which exclusively belong
to the language of the Roman, and to the first two epochs of the Byzantine period.
With regard to the authors of the Alexandrian period, it may be remarked that, not
withstanding their inferiority to the great masters of antiquity, they are, in a lexico
for it was not till Greece had lost its
graphical point of view, to be classed with them ;
national independence that corruptions of all kinds began to accumulate round its lan
guage. And it may not be unimportant to add, that the scholars of the Roman period
were disposed to regard as forming part of the Canon of classical Greek authors, not
only Apollonius and Euphorion, but also Nicander, although the latter died eight
years after the subjugation of Greece.*
As to the language of the Septuagint, it is the Macedonian-Attic of Alexandria, as
modified, or rather corrupted, by the Jewish inhabitants of that city.f Consequently
it cannot with any degree of propriety be regarded as a regularly developed Greek dia
lect. It is very true that the Septuagint exerted an influence upon the Greek language
true that that influence
during the Roman and Byzantine periods ; but it is equally
was not felt till after the Septuagint had become a sacred book with the Greeks. It is
obvious, therefore, that, of it made their appearance as as the third
although parts early
century before Christ, its barbarisms, solecisms, and Hebraisms are not entitled to a
place in a lexicon for Homer, Pindar, Thucydides, Plato, Aristotle, and the other early
writers of Greece. They can be tolerated only in a later and Byzantine Greek lexicon.
The period of modern Greek begins with the first Crusade.^ This being the case, it
is easy to see that words, meanings, phrases, and idioms, occurring for the first time in
authors of the last epoch of the Byzantine period, belong to a modern Greek diction
ary^ If it be said that many of these words vêre formed by scholars agreeably to the
* 54 Apollonius in ordinem a grammaticis datum non venit, quia Aristarchus

Quintil. 10,1, atque Ari
neminem sui temporis in numerum : non tarnen contemnendum reddit
stophanes, po?tarum judicium, redegerunt
opus aequali quadam mediocritate.Nicandrum frustra secuti Macer atque Virgilius ? Quid? Kuphorio
nem transibimus?
f Introduction, ? 24.
t Ibid. ? 19.
? The reader should always bear in mind that the authors of the third epoch of the Byzantine period, as
also those of the Turkish period, are, with very few exceptions, entirely destitute of literary merit. They are
valuable chiefly on account of the historical information they contain.
analogy of the ancient tongue, and therefore ought not to be excluded from a lexicon
for later and Byzantineauthors, we answer, that the question here is not what kind of
words they are, but simply when they first made their appearance ; it relates to time,
not to quality. The Greeks of the present day are constantly introducing into the
spoken language new words, as good as those coined by the scholastic Greek writers of
the twelfth and subsequent centuries, but no one will maintain that they ought to have
a place in an ancient Greek lexicon.* The fact that many of the words belonging to
the early of the modern Greek are now obsolete, does not render it necessa
part period
ry that they should be excluded from a modern Greek dictionary. If the vocabulary
of a living language is to contain nothing but what is in actual use, its value, as well
as its extent, must be very small indeed.
The following Glossary does not profess to be anything more than an attempt at sep
arating from the vocabulary of classical Greek (strictly so called) whatever is peculiar
to the language of the Roman and Byzantine periods. The rule which has been
adopted is to give such words, meanings, phrases, and idioms, as occur for the first
time in later writers, from Polyhius to Scylitzes (including the Septuagint version of
the Old Testament).*^ Every meaning is supported by at least one reference. The
passages referred to are very often given in full, especially when the meaning of the
word ismore or less modified by the context. When the true date of a supposititious
work is uncertain, that work is referred to the time claimed by its title.
Words belonging to the third epoch of the Byzantine period, that is, to the early
part of the modern Greek period, are to be sought in the Appendix.
* It
may be well to state here the principles which (in theory at least) are recognized by the scholars of
Greece in relation to the modern dialect.
1. Theancient inflections are, as far as practicable, to be preferred to the corresponding Byzantine and
modern Greek inflections.
2. All barbarous or foreign words, phrases, and idioms, not necessary, are to be banished.
3. New words are to be formed by derivation, or composition, or by both derivation and composition, after
the analogy of the ancient language. And here we must observe that the apparent adherence to this rule often
in reality an English word
produces strange results. Thus, ?tjlkwtXoiov,steam-boat, is in Greek dress. The
word for ministry (the body of ministers of state) is xmovpyeiov,the analogical meaning of which would be the
servants' in a house. In modern Greek, KairvoTraKe?ov is a ; in ancient Greek the word can
place tobacco-shop
mean a where smoke is sold.
only place
4. The orthography of words of Greek origin is to be retained. But the radical portion of words of
foreign
as it is pronounced.
origin is to be spelled in the simplest manner,
t See above, p. 132.
LIST OF LATER AND BYZANTINE AUTHORS REFERRED TO.
Acrop. ? Georgius Acropolites. Bonnae. 1836. Quoted by pages.

?
Ael. Claudius Aelianus.
?
Ael. Herodian. Aelius Herodianus. nepi v-ovrjpovs X??eas. Dindorf's Grammatici Graeci. Lip
siae. 1823. ?
Hep! ^?lapTrjaevoav X??e De Emendanda, v. Hermann's etc. Lipsiae. 1801.?
&i\?raipos, K. t. X. At the end of Moeris, p. 392 seq. Koch. Lipsiae. 1830.

? Fabulae. 1810.
Aesop. Aesopicae Coray. Parisiis.
A?t. ? A?tius. Venetiis. 1534.
Agath. ? Agathias . Bonnae.
1828. Quoted by pages.
?
Alex. Concilium Alexandrinum (A. D. 372). Coleti, Vol. II. p. 1051, seq.
? In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XVIH, p. 548 seq.
Alex. Alex. Alexander, bishop of Alexandria.
Alex. Lyc ? Alexander Lycopolitanus. In Migne's Patrologia Graeca, Vol. XVIII, p. 412, seq.
Parisiis. 1857.
Ammon. ? Ammonius. Valckenaer. Lipsiae. 1822.
Amphil. ? Amphilochius. Parisiis. 1644.
? Caesariensis. In Ecclesiae Graecae
Anast. Caesar. Anastasius Cotelerius's Monumenta, Vol. IH,
p. 432, seq.
Anast. Sinait.?Anastasius Sinaites. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. Ill, p. 425, seq.
Anc ? Concilium Ancyranum (A. D. 314). Coleti, Vol. I, p. 1486, seq.
Anon. ? Scriptor Anonymus De Russorum ad Fidem Christianam Conversione? In the third volume of
Porphyrogenitus, p. 358, seq. Quoted by pages.

Ant. ? Concilium Antiochenum. Coleti. Vol. II, p. 585, seq.
Antec. ? Theophilus Antecessor. Fabrotus. Parisiis. 1679.
Anthol.?Anthologia Graeca. Friedericus Jacobs. Lipsiae. 1794-1814.
Anton. ? Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. Gataker. Trajecti ad Rhenum. 1697.
Apocr. ? Euangelia et Acta Apostolorum Apocrypha. Tischendorf. Lipsiae. 1851 (Acta). 1853
(Euangelia).
The Apocryphal Liturgies are found in Fabricius's Codex Apocryphus Novi Testament?, Vol. IH.
Hamburgii. 1719.
Apollon. ? Apollonius Dyscolus. De In Bekker's An?cdota ? De
Conjuctione. Graeca, p. 479, seq.
Syntaxi. Bekker. Berolini. 1817.
? Apollonius Rhodius.
Apollon. Rhod.
Apophth. ? Apophthegmata Patrum. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 338, seq.
App. ? Appianus. Schweighaeuser. Lipsiae. 1785.
Arcad.?Arcadius. Bekker. Lipsiae. 1820.
? Aretaeus. Batavorum. 1735.
Aret. Boerhaave. Lugduni
Areth. ? Arethas of Caesarea in Cappadocia. In the second volume of the works of cumenius, p. 640, seq.
Aristeid.?Aelius Aristeides. Guil. Dindorf.
Lipsiae. 1829.
Arrian. ? Arrianus. De Venatione, at the end of the sixth volume of Schneider's Xenophon. Lipsiae.
1815. ? Periplus Maris Erythraei (spurious). C. M?ller. Parisiis. 1855.
Arsen. ? Arsenius, bishop of Constantinople. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. II, p.
168, seq.
Aster. ? Asterius. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XL. Parisiis. 1858.

Athan. ? Athanasius. Benedictine Edition. Parisiis. 1698.
Athen. ? Athenaeus. Schweighaeuser. 1801-1807.
Athenagor. ? Athenagoras. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis. 1857.
Attal. ? Michael Attaliates or Attali?tes. Bonnae. 1853. Quoted by pages.
Babr. ? Babrius. Lachmann. Berolini. 1845.
Balsam. ? Theodorus Balsamon. Commentaries on the Canons. In Beveregius's Pandectae. Oxonii.
1672. ?
Ep?stola de Jejuniis. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. H, p. 492, seq.?
Epistola de JRasophoris. In the same work, Vol. Ill, p. 473, seq.

Barn. ? Barnabas. Dressel. 1857.
Lipsiae.
Basil. ? Basilius, bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia. Parisiis. 1839. Quoted by the pages of the Bene
dictine edition.
Basil. Seleuc. ? Basilius, bishop of Seleucia. Parisiis. 1622.
Basilic ? Basilicae. Heimbach. 1833 -1850.
Lipsiae.
Bekker. ? Bekker's An?cdota Graeca. Berolini. 1814.
Blastar. ? Matthaeus Blastaris. In Beveregius's Pandectae, Vol. H. Oxonii. 1672.
Boiss. ? Boissonade's An?cdota Graeca. Parisiis. 1829-1833. Quoted by pages.
Bryen. ? Nicephorus Brtennius. Bonnae. 1836. Quoted by pages.
Caesar. ? Concilium Caesariense in Palaestina. Coleti. Vol. II, p. 449.
?
Callim. Callimachus.
?
Callist. Nicephorus Callistus. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1630.
Canan. ? Joannes Cananus. Bonnae. 1838. Quoted by pages.

Can. Apost. ? Ca?ones Apostolorum. ?ltzen. Suerini et Rostochii. 1853.
Cant.?Joannes Cantacuzenus. Bonnae. 1828-1832. Quoted by pages.
Cedr. ? Georgius Cedrenus. Bonnae. 1838 -1839.
Quoted by pages.
Cerul. ? Michael Cerularius, bishop of Constantinople. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta,
Vol. II, p. 135, seq.
Chal. ? Concilium Chalcedonense. Coleti, Vol. IV.
Choerobosc. ? Georgius Choeroboscus. In Cramer's An?cdota Graeca, Vol. 2. 1, p. 167, seq.
Chron.?Chronicon Paschale. Bonnae. 1832. Quoted by pages.
Chrys. ? Joannes Chrysostomus. Parisiis. 1839. Quoted by the pages of the Benedictine edition.
Cinn. ? Joannes Cinnamus. Bonnae. 1836. Quoted by pages.
Clem. Alex. ? Clemens of Alexandria. Potter. Oxonii. 1715. Quoted by pages.
Clem. Rom. ? Clemens of Rome. Dressel. Gottingae. 1853 (Homiliae). Lipsiae. 1857 (Epistolae).
Cod. Afr. ? Codex Canonum Ecclesiae Africanae. Coleti, Vol. II.
Codin. ? Georgius Codinus. Bonnae. 1843. Quoted by pages.
Comn. ? Anna Comnena. Bonnae. 1839. Quoted by pages to the end of the ninth book. Books X-XV
are quoted by the pages of the Paris edition.
? tov
Conquest. Bi?klop tjjs Kovyic?o-ras Trjs Pa>pav?a$ Kal Book the Conquest
M?>palcos \The of
of Romania and of theMorea~\. Buch?n. Paris. 1845.

Const. I.? Concilium Constantinopolitanum I. Called also the Second (Ecumenical Council. Coleti,
Vol. n.
Const. II.? Concilium Constantinopolitanum U. Called also the Fifth (Ecumenical Council. Coleti,
Vol. VI, p. 224 seq.
Const. III. ? Concilium Constantinopolitanum III. Called also the Sixth (Ecumenical Council^ or the
Trullan Council. Coleti, Vol. VII.
Const. IV. ? Concilium Constantinopolitanum IV. The Latin Church regards it as the Eighth (Ecu
menical Council. Coleti, Vol. X.
Const. ? Concilium Constantinopolitanum A. D. 536. Called also Concilium
(536) Constantinopoli
tanum subMena. Coleti, Vol. V.
Const. Apost. ? Constitutions Apostolorum. ?ltzen. Suerini et Rostochii. 1853.
Coteler.? Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta. Luteciae Parisiorum. 1677-1692.
Cramer. ? Cramer's An?cdota Graeca. Oxonii. 1835-1837.
Cur op.? Codinus Curopalates. Bonnae. 1839. Quoted by pages.
Curt. ? Curtius's An?cdota Delphica. Berolini. 1843.
? 1638. His Epistles are found at the end of
Cyrill. Alex. Cyrillus, bishop of Alexandria. Lutetiae.
the second part of the fifth volume.
Cyrill. Hier. ? Cyrillus, bishop of Jerusalem. Reischl. (Vol.1). Monaci. 1848.
Damasc. ? Joannes of Damascus. Parisiis. 1712.
Dexip. ? Dexippus. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages.
Did. Alex. ? Didymus of Alexandria. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XXXIX. Parisiis. 1858.
Dind.? Guil. Dindorf's Grammatici Graeci.
Lipsiae. 1823.
Diod. ? Diodorus of Sicily. Lud. Dindorf. Lipsiae. 1828.
Diog. Laert.? Diogenes Laertius. Huebnerus. Lipsiae. 1828-1833.
Dion. Are op.? Dionysius Areopagita. Lansselius et Corderius. Venetiis. 1756.
Dion Cass. ? Dion Cassius.
Hamburgii. Reimar. Quoted by pages. 1750 -1752.
Dion Chrys. ? Dion Chrysostomus. Reiske. Lipsiae. 1798.
Dion. Hal. ? Dionysius of Halicarnassus. Reiske. Lipsiae. 1774?1777.
? 1598.
Diosc. Dioscorides.
Draco. ? Draco of Stratonicea. Hermann. Lipsiae. 1812.

Due. ? Michael Ducas Nepos. Bonnae. 1834. Quoted by pages.
Edict. ? Justiniani Edicta. Leeuwen. Amstelodami. 1663.
? Ephesinum. Called also the Third (Ecumenical Council.
Ephes. Concilium Coleti, Vol. HI.
Epict. ? Epictetus. Schweighaeuser. Lipsiae. 1799.
Epiph. ? Epiphanius. Parisiis. 1622.
Et. G. ? Etymologicum Gudianum. Sturzius. Lipsiae. 1818.
Et. M. ? Etymologicum Magnum. 1816.
Sylburgius. Lipsiae.
Euagr. ? Euagrius. Cantabrigiae. 1720.
Euagr. Scitens. ? Euagrius Scitensis. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XL, p. 1220 seq.
? E v x o X 6 y i o p, the Greek 9Ep BcpcT?a.
Eukhol. Eukhologion, Prayer-Booh. 1839.
Eunap. ? Eunapius. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages.

Eus. ? Eusebius. Historia Ecclesiastica. 1720.
Cantabrigiae.
Eust. ? Eustathius, bishop of Thessalonica. Commentary onHomer. Romae. 1542 -1550. Quoted by
? De Thessahnica a ?
pages. Latinis capta. Bonnae. 1842. Quoted by pages. Opuscula. Tafel.
Francfurti ad Moenum. 1832. Quoted by pages.
Eust. Ant. ? Eustathius, bishop of Antioch. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XVIII, p. 613 seq.
?
Florent. Concilium Florentinum. Coleti, Vol. XVIH.
Franz.-?Franz's Elementa Epigraphices Graecae. Berolini. 1840.
Galen. ? Galenus. Charterius. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1679.

Gangr. ? Concilium Gangrense. Coleti, Vol. n, p. 423 seq.
Gen. ? Genesius. Bonnae. 1834. Quoted by pages.
Geopon. ? Geoponica. Niclas. Lipsiae. 1781.
?
Germ. Germanus, bishop of Constantinople. Ep?stola ad Cyprios. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenti, Vol. II, p. 462 seq.

Gloss. ? Glossaria. Labbaeus. Found at the end of the London edition of Stephens's Thesaurus.
?loss. Jur. ?Veteres Glossae Verborum Juris, quae passim in Basilicis reperiuntur. Found at the
end of the London edition of Stephens's Thesaurus.
Glyc.?> Michael Glycas. Bonnae. 1836. Quoted by pages.
Greg. Corinth. ? Gregorius of Corinth. Schaefer. 1811.
Lipsiae.
Greg. Naz. ? Gregorius of Nazianzus. Parisiis. 1630.
Greg. Nyss.? Gregorius, bishop of Nyssa. Parisiis. 1638.
?
Greg. Thaum. Gregorius Thaumaturgus. Parisiis. 1622.
Gruter. ? Gruter's 1707.

Corpus Inscriptionum.
H?rmen. ? Constantinus Harmenopulus. Heimbach. Lipsiae. 1851.
?
Harpoc. Harpocration.
?
Heliod. Heliodorus. Coray. Parisiis. 1804.
Herm. ? Hermas, ?oi/a^.* Dressel. Lipsiae. 1857.
Hermeias. ? Hermeias In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis. 1857.
Philosophus.
Herodian. ? Herodianus, historian. Irmisch. Lipsiae. 1789 - 1805.
Hes. ? Hesychius, a e? i K6 v. Alberti. Lugduni Batavorum. 1746 - 1766.
Hieron. ? one of the Greek Fathers.f In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XL, p. 848 seq.
Hieronymus,
Parisiis. 1858.
Hierosol.? Concilium Hierosolymitanum. Coleti, Vol. V, p. 1251 seq.
Hippol. ? Hippolytus. Oxford. 1851. Quoted by pages.
to Bartholomaeus Kutlumusianus. Venetiis. 1845.
Horol.?Horologion, 'QpoX?yiov fieya.
Iambl. ? Iamblichus. DeMysteriis. Gale. Oxonii. 1678.
* The
Shepherd of Hermas was written in the second century of our era. It was the Pilgrim's Progress
of the early Christians. As it was not a book of much authority, nothing was more natural for
unscrupulous
transcribers than tomake such alterations in the text as they thought proper. This may account for the
By
zantine complexion of its style. Nicephorus of Constantinople (died 828) classes the
Shepherd among the
the New Testament. Nie. Const. Chron. fin. *Oo-a rrjs N?as e?alv Ilo
Apocrypha of ?iroKpvtfta.'lyvariov,
Kai 'Epfia /cat
XvK?fmov, TLoifievos (read TIoifjLrjv 'Epua ?).
f Referred to the close of the fourth century.

Illyr. ? Concilium Illyricum. Coleti, Vol. H, p. 974 seq.

Ignat. ? Ignatius, including Mariae Cassolitae Ep?stola ad Ignatium. Dressel. Lipsiae. 1857.
? Berolini. 1828 -1853.
Inscr. Boeckh's Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum.
? In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Vol. 159
Joan. Ant. Joannes Antiochenus. Monumenta, I, p. seq.
Joseph. ? Josephus. Quoted according to Richter's divisions.

Iren. ? Irenaeus. Stieren. Lipsiae. 1853.
Isid. Pel.?Isidorus Pelusiotes. Lugduni Batavorum. 1606.
? Kco-tox. In Thevenot's Veterum Pa
Jul. Afr. Julius Africanus. Mathematicorum.Opera.
risiis. 1693.
? the
Julian. Julianus, emperor.
jUST.? Justinus, KalpAprvs. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. VI.

6 <?>?ko(ro(?>os Parisiis. 1857.
Laod.? Concilium Laodicenum. Coleti, Vol. I, p. 1530 seq.
? Concilium
Lateran. Lateranense. Coleti, Vol. VII, p. 78 seq.
Leg. Homer. ? Leges Homeritarum. By Saint Gregentius.* In Boissonade's An?cdota Graeca, Vol. V,
p. 77 seq. Quoted by pages.

Leimon. ? Joannis Moschi Leimonarion. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. II.
? 1613.
Leo. Leo 6 faX?o-oobos. T?ctica. Lugduni Batavorum.
Leo Diacon. ? Leo Diaconus. Bonnae. 18^8. Quoted by pages.
? Incertus Be Leone Bardae Filio. Bonnae.
Leo Gram. Leo Grammaticus, including the Scriptor
1842. Quoted by pages.
? In the same volume with 165
Lesbon. Lesbonax. Ammonius, p. seq.
? An?cdota
Lex. Botan. Ac?ikop Bot?pikop.^ In Boissonade's Graeca, Vol. II, p. 394 seq.
? In Boissonade's An?cdota Vol.
Lex. Sched. Ac?ikop ^xc?oypafpiKOp.f Graeca, IV, p. 366 seq.
Luc?an. ? Lucianus. Biponti. 1789 - 1793.

?
Lycophr. Lycophron.
Lyd.?Joannes Lydus. Bonnae. 1837. Quoted by pages.

Macar. ? Macarius. Parisiis. 1622.
Mal. ? Joannes Malalas. Bonnae. 1831. Quoted by pages.
Malch.?Malchus. Bonnae. 1829.
Martyr. Areth. ? Martyrium Arethae. In Boissonade's An?cdota Graeca, Vol. V. Quoted by pages.
Martyr. Eupl. ? Martyrium Eupli. In Cotelerius's Ecclesia Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 192 seq.
?
Martyr. Ignat. Martyrium Ignatii. Dressel. 1857.
Lipsiae.
Martyr. Just. ? Martyrium Justini. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis. 1857.
Polyc. ? Martyrium Polycarpi. 1857.
Martyr. { Dressel. Lipsiae.
? As
Mauric. Mauricius. quoted by Ducange.
Max. Conf. ? Maximus Confessor. Scholia in Librum de Bivinis Nominibus. In Dionysii Areopagitae
Opera Omnia, Vol. II. Lansselius et Corderius. Venetiis. 1756.
* Referred to the sixth century.
f Belonging to the third .epoch of the Byzantine Period.

soon after
XWritten Polycarp's martyrdom.
?
MENAEON. MENAEON, Mrjva?ov.*
Menand. ? Menander Protector. Bonnae. 1829.

Quoted by pages.
Method. ? Methodius Patarensis. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XVHI. Parisiis. 1857.
Moer. ? Moeris. Koch. Lipsiae. 1830.
?
Nectar. Nectarius, bishop of Constantinople. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XXXIX, p. 1821
seq. Parisiis. 1858.
Nemes. ? Nemesius. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XL. Parisiis. 1858.
Neocaes. ? Concilium Neocaesariense. Vol. 1510
Coleti, I, p. seq.
Neophyt. ? Neophytus. De Galamitatibus Cypri. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol.
II, p. 457 seq.

?
NlCAND. NlCANDER.
Nic. I.? Nicaenum I. Called also the First

Concilium cumenical Council. Coleti, Vol. H.
Nie. II. ?
Concilium Nicaenum II. Called also the Seventh cumenical Council. Coleti, Vol. VIII.
Nic. Const. ?
Nicephorus, bishop of Constantinople. History. Bonnae. 1837. Quoted by pages. ?
Bonnae. 1829. ? Ca?ones. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. HJ,
Chronographia.
p. 445 seq.
Nicet. ? Nicetas of Chonae. Bonnae. 1835. Quoted by pages.
Nie. Greg. ? Nicephorus Gregoras. Bonnae. 1829 -1855. Quoted by pages.
Nie on. ? Nicon. De Jejuniis. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. IH, p. 438 seq.
? Nilus monachus. Romae. 1668.
Nil.
Nom. Coteler. ? Nomocanon Cotelerianus. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I.

? Novellae Institutiones. Leeuwen. Amstelodami. 1663.
Novell. Justiniani
Novell. Alex.?Novella Alexii Comneni. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol.11,
p. 178 seq.
? Testamentum.
NT. Novum
?
OkTO?KH. OkTO?KHOS, *Okt?>t)xos.
Olymp. ? Olympiodorus. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages.

?
Opp. Oppianus.
Orig. ? Or?genes. Parisiis. 1733 -1759.

Orph. ? Orphic a. Hermann. Lipsiae. 1805.
Pach. ? Georgius Pachymeres. Bonnae. 1835. Quoted by pages.
Pachom. ? In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XL, p. 948 seq. Parisiis. 1858.
PACHOMius.f
Palaeph. ? Palaephatus. Fischer. Lipsiae. 1789.
? Palladius. Aavo-iaKov. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Vol. 158
Pallad. Monumenta, III, p. seq.
? De Vita Sancti Joannis In the thirteenth volume of Chrysosto?n's works.
Ghrysostomi.
? Pappus of Alexandria. ad Vnmun Gollectionis Mathematicae. Found near the be
Papp. Praefatio
de Sectione Rationis. Oxonii. 1706.
ginning of Apollonii Pergaei Halley.
* were composed by Joseph the Hymnographer

Many of the k?popcs in theMenaea (died A. D. 883).
t The death of this great Koipo?iapx^s is referred toA. D. 348. His festival is celebrated on the 15th
tov Kal
of May. HOROL. Mai. 15 Tup ?y?op irarkp&v f?p<uP TLax<?>ii?ov pey?kov 'AxtXX?ov apxiernvKOnov Aap?o-crrjs tov
?avp Tovpyov.
?
ParAKL. ParAKLETIKE, UapaK\r?TiK7].^
Patr. ? Petrus Patricius. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages.
Paus. ? Pausanias., Shubart etWalz. Lipsiae. 1838.
PeNTEKOST. ?PeNTEKOSTARION, UevTTjKoa-r?piov.
Petr. Alex. ?Petrus, bishop of Alexandria. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XVIII, p. 468 seq.
Petr. Ant. ? Petrus Antiochenus. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. II, p. 145 seq.
Phavor.? PhaVorini Eclogae. In Guil. Dindorf's Grammatici Gra?ci. Lipsiae. 1823.
Philon. ? Philon Judaeus. 1742.
Mangey.
Philon Carp.? Philon of Carpasia. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XL. Parisiis. 1858.
?
Philostorg. Philostorgius. Cantabrigiae. 1720.
Philostr. ? Philostratus. Olearius. 1709.

Lipsiae.
Phoc. ? Nicephorus Phocas. Bonnae. 1828. Quoted by pages.
Phot. ? Photius. Bibliotheca. Immanuel Bekker. Berolini. 1824.?Lexicon. Hermann. Lipsiae.
1808.?Nomocanon. Justellus. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1615.
Phran. ? Georgius Phrantzes. Bonnae. 1838. Quoted by pages.
Phryn. ? Phrynichus. Lobeck. Lipsiae. 1820.
? Pisides. Bonnae. 1837.
Pisid. Georgius
Plut. ? Plutarchus. Quoted by the pages of Xylander's edition (Paris). 1624.

Poll. ? Pollux. yOvopa<rriK6v. Guil. Dindorf. Lipsiae. 1824.
Polyaen. ? Polyaenus. Parisiis. 1809.
Coray.
Polyb. ? Polybius. Schweighaeuser. Lipsiae. 1789 -1808.
Polyc. ? Polycarpus. Dressel. Lipsiae. 1857.
Porph. ? Constantinus PoRPHYROGENiTus. Bonnae. 1829 -1840. Quoted by pages.
Prisc. ? Priscus. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages.
Proc. ? Procopius. Bonnae. 1833 - 1838. Quoted by pages.
? In
Psell. Michael Psellus, the younger. 2t?xoi ttoXitiko?. Boissonade's An?cdota Graeca, Vol.
? Teucher. 1789.
Ill, p. 200 seq. Synopsis Legum. Lipsiae.
Pseudo - Synod. ? Pseudo - Synodus Photiana, so called by theWestern church. Coleti, Vol. XI.
Pseudo-VT.? Codex Pseudepigraphus Veteris Testamenti. Fabricius. JIamburgii. 1722
1723.
Ptoch.?Theodorus Ptochoprodromus. STt'xot 7ToAtTiKot.t Atakta, Vol.I. Parisiis. 1828.
Coray's
? Ptolemaeus. Petrus Bertius Beverus. 1618.
Ptolem. Claudius Lugduni Batavorum.
Ptolem. Gnost. ? Ptolemaeus, the Gnostic. Epistola ad Floram. In the Appendix ad Quinqu? Irenaei
Libros, p. 922 seq. Stieren. Lipsiae. 1853.

? Concilium
Quin. Quinisextum ('H Uev?eKrr] <rvvo?os). Coleti, Vol. VII, p. 1327 seq.
* ? Tpam?s (died A. D. 842-(-), and

Many of the kop6v s in the Parakletike are referred to Theophanes
Joseph the Hymnographer (died A. D. 883). The author of the Tpia?iKolk?p?pcs isMetrophanes of Smyrna,
who died in the latter part of the ninth century. (Pentekost. p. 32 *e<tti he Kal o?ros Kal ol ifaC?js n?pres
iro?rjpa WLrjTpoob?povs 2pvpprjs).
t In his other productions Ptoehoprodromus used the scholastic Greek of his time.
Roman. ? Concilium Romanum. Coleti, Vol. II, p. 625 seq.

Sard. ? Concilium Sardicense. Coleti, Vol. II, p. 658 seq.
?
Schol. Scholia, that is, notes to ancient authors. (Written at different times and by different persons.
The best of them belong to the Alexandrian and Roman periods.)
Scymn. ? Scymnus. M?ller. Parisiis. 1855.
Scyl. ? Joannes Scylitzes. Bonnae. 1839. At the end of the second volume of Cedrenus. Quoted by
pages.
Sept. ? Septuaginta Interpretes. Van Ess. Lipsiae. 1824.

Sext. ? Sextus
Empiricus. Fabricius. Lipsiae. 1718.
Simoc. ? Theophylactus Simocates. Bonnae. 1834. Quoted by pages.
Socr. ? Socrates Scholasticus. Cantabrigiae. 1720.
Soz. ? Sozomenus. Cantabrigiae. 1720.
?
Steph. Byzant. Stephanus Byzantius.
Studit.? Theodorus Studites. In Sirmondi Opera Varia, Vol. V. Venetiis. 1728.

Suid.-?Suidas. Bernhardy. Halis. 1843-1853.
?
SyLLEITOURG. SyLLEITOURGICA, 2v\\eiTovpyiK?.
? are
Synax. Synaxarion, 2vpa?apiop. The Synaxaria contained in the Mrjpa?a, and Uep
Tpi?aiop,
TTjKOffTaplOP.
Syncell. ? Georgius Syncellus. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages.

Synes. ? Synesius. Lutetiae. 1612.
Tatian. ? Tatianus. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis. 1857.
Theod. ? Theodoretus. Quoted by the pages of Sirmond's edition. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1642.
Theod. Lector. ? Theodorus Lector. Cantabrigiae. 1720.
? In Bekker's Vol. IH.
Theodos. Theodosius. An?cdota Graeca,
? In Cramer's Vol. 2. 1.
Theognost. Theognostus. An?cdota Graeca,
?
Theoph. Theophanes 6 Kal \o-aaKios. Bonnae. 1839. Quoted pages.
by
Theoph. Bul gar. ? Theophylactus, bishop of Bulgaria. Venetiis. 1754-1763.
Theoph. Cont. ? Theophanes Continuatus. Bonnae. 1838. Quoted by pages.
Theophil. ? Theophilus, bishop of Antioch. In Migne's Patrologia Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis. 1857.
Thom. M.?Thomas Magister. Ritschel. 1832.
Tit. ? Titus of Bostra. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XVni, p. 1069 seq.
?
Triod. Triodion, Tpi?biop.*
Tryph. ? Trypho. In the Museum Criticum, Vol. I. Cantabrigiae. 1826.
Typic.?Typicon Irenes Augustae. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. IV.
Tzetz. ? Joannes Tzetzes. Scholia ad Lycophr. Cassandr. M. Christ. Gott. M?ller. Lipsiae. 1811.
?
Villois. Villoison's An?cdota Graeca. Venetiis. 1781.
* The
principal authors of the Triodion are Theodorus Studites (A. D. 826), Joseph Studites (A. D.
826-f-), Andreas of Crete (A. D. and Cosmas of Jerusalem (A. D. 743+). Synax.
724?), (near the be
of the Triodium) lO fieyas ev rfj Kai ?yia t?>v rra? v tov
ginning 7roit]Tr)s KooyxSs uey?\y Kvp?ov Kai ?eov /cat
o-<uTT?pos
Kara rrjv r v
Tjfxc?v 'lrjo-ov Xpio-Tov e?bofiaai ovofiaa?av ax^bv eKaarrjs fjfi?pas 8t? ?Kpoorixi?cav ?mvorjaa? r? peKrj, c?
oxhrep
Kai oi Xoi7rot r?v /cat re /cat Kara
irar?pc?v, fi?Xkov r?v akXav Oe?bcop?s 'l(ua-r?</>oi STOvS?rai ?rjXov cKe?vov, k. t. X.
142 A GLOSSARY OF LATER AND BYZANTINE GREEK.
Vit. Amphil. ? Vita Amphilochii. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XXXIX. Parisiis. 1858.
?
Vit. Epiph. Vita Epiphanii. In the second volume of his works.
Vit. Euthym. ? Vita Euthymii, by Cyrillus Scythopolitanus. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monu
menta, Vol. IV.
Vit. Sab. ? VitaSabae, by Cyrillus Scythopolitanus. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta,

Vol. IH, p. 220 seq.
Vit. Steph. ? Vita Stephani Junioris. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. IV, p. 396 seq.
Vit. Syncl. ? Vita Syncleticae. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 201 seq.
Vit. Theod. Studit.?Vita Theodori Studitae. In Sirmondi Opera, Vol. V. Venetiis. 1728.
Xyst. ? Xystus. Ad Gyrillum. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 42 seq.
?
Zonar. Joannes Zonaras. History. Bonnae. 1841-1844. Quoted by pages : from Book XHI to
?
XV1I1, inclusive, quoted by the pages of the Paris edition. Be Matrimonio Sobrinorum. In Cotele
rius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. II, p. 483 seq. ? Lexicon. Titmann. 1808.
Lipsiae.
Zos. ? Zosimus. Bonnae. 1837. Quoted by pages.
The names of the earlier anthors (from Homer to Theophrastus, inclusive) are not
given in the above list, simply because it is taken for granted that the scholar who
is not familiar with them will very seldom have occasion to use a Glossary for later and
Byzantine authors.
143
GLOSSARY.
Note. When an author, or an inscription, belonging to the earlier periods of the Greek the AJexandrian
language (including
period), is referred to, an asterisk is prefixed to the word under which the reference is made ; as, *a?pa, *ala>vo?ios, *?Kpore
\evriov.
A Macedonian word. Hes. tov tovs r?nos ??

a?aypop, to, rose, p?bop. Kara(f)?peTai ?e?rpov napa a?aicas r?v
'
MaKed?pes. ovtc? a?aices* S?ID. ro?s
A?aypa, p?da. KaXovfxevos *A?a?i, Trap fjfuv
for arithmetical e0 \oyo??nr]s ev tw tt\s
a?auop, ov, to, (a?ag) abacus, opera Xeyopevois a?aKiois. ?y Las Be/cXr??
tions. POLYB. 5, 26,13 Ta?s enl t&p a?aKicuPtyf?ois. p.apTvpl(? Tpv(j>aiva
?? ira?ei
X^?elo-a veKpo?s o?io?a irpbs
2. A part of the stage of a theatre, called also ro?s a?a?iv ?aparo Keifievrj.
SuiD. .... a?aKiois. ov, Athan. 116 B.
a?a%. "A?agi a?aimvTos, (?a7rTtfo) unbaptized. I,
??aKTis or a? qktis, 6, indeclinable, ab actis, register, Chrys. X, 842 D (spurious).
registrar, registrary, recorder. Nil. Epist. 2, 207 2. Unchristianized, not converted to Christianity,
a?aKTis. Lyd. 213 *A3 aKTis pep opopa to> as a nation. Porph. Adm. 12.
Qeo(j)ik(? 86,
err]palpe i de Ka?' ipprjpe?ap top toIs cVi XP?" EuAGR.

(?ypopricrpaTi, *A?apes, c?v, o?, =:*A?apoi. 6, 10.
paa-i TTparropepois ?obecrrcuTa. Id. 220 Tov keyopepov ?v, o?, Abari, Avars, a Hunnic nation. Euagr.
"A?apoi,
aKTis. 23 Tois T KOTTibiapo?s, o?op 1.
a? 262, keyopepois 5,
tov a? aKTis. to, marjoram, A Macedo
e(?>rjp?pois a?apv, Origanum, opiyavov.
= PORPH. Adm. 268 *A?aXa koi nian word. Hes. Maicedovia
??aka, interj. a?ake. ''A?apv, opiyavov. (sic).
7TOP T? 7TlOT VOPTl TToklrrj, Woe UntO Mm, ??aa-KavTos, ov, not to be or be
XepVOPT]a?Tfl (?aaKaiva>) fascinated
therefore,
who trusts a citizen
of Chersonesus. witched. Optatively, may the gods preserve him from
= LeIMON. 81 Ehe irakip, the evil Inscr. 5053 KaXXtoTtavov /cat tov wai?iov
a?akai, interj. a?ake. (HO) eye.
9
pvp avTOv ?cal t<?v a?ao-KavrcuV aae\(?)c?>v.
A?akai ! 7r?Va Kkavaopep Kal peTaporjcropep i(?) ois 5119. ÔX^? ovvye
*
toipvp to?s ve?as Trjs ??ao-Kavrov.
ov peTovoovpep. DamASC. I, 597 C A?akai
as a charm
KaT ipe nwt. Et. M. p. 2, 54 'A?akai, empprjpa crx*' 2.
Acting against the evil eye. Diosc.
TkiaoTiKop. ZONAR. Lex. sA?akai, ?prl tov 105 Ka? ? oi? a?ao-Kavrov.
<pev. 3, 'Avop?nois
M.
(?>ev. Et.
woe! a?aka, a?akai, oval, 1, a?aToci, ?> c?, to make or desolate.
a?ake, interj. (a?aros) impassable
55 'A?ake voi, Sr?ipape, elacukokarprjo-as.

Et. G. Lex. Sept. Jer. 29 (49), 20 'E?vrf a?aTaOrj eV avrovs
Sched. 28. KaTaKvaris avT v.
adv. with or decorum. ov, to, dimin. of a??as, that

a?apavoras, liberaliter, propriety a??ahov, contemptible monk,
CLEM. Rom. Epist. 1, 44 AeiTovpyrja'apras ?p?pirras t? i

puppy of a monk. Const. IV, 908 C, et alibi.
TTOipp?a
tov
Xpi Tod per? Taneipoobpocrvp^s 7)o-vxt*>s Kal a??as, ?, 6, (Hebr. Syr. Chai.) father, irarrjp. NT.
a?avavacus. Marc. 14, 36. Gal. 4, 6.
aKos, o, plural o? a?aKes, a part of the of a Father, a title of respect to monks. Leimon.
a?a%, stage given
theatre so called. Basil. Seleuc. 266 A 'A?p?op | 3 Tov a??av *Avt?viov. CONST. Ill, 617 E. NlC. II,
144
a?Slov aya?oiroio?
880 D cO a??as M??ip.os. TheOPH. CONT. 355 Toi/ a?okka, f?, abolla, a kind of cloak, ??okos* Arrian.
a??av ov
yvapi?eis Qe6?<opov
tqv
7,avba?apr\v6v ; Peripl. Erythr. 6.
Sometimes the form a??a is used for all the cases. a?okos, ov, rj,
=
a?okka. Arrian. Peripl. Erythr.
6.
ATHAN. I, 869 A Tbv a??a Il?pp<ov. MARTYR. a?ovkrjTiap, opos, r?, abolitio. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
Areth. 48 'O a??a Zt?vaivos. (See also ?ppa.) 51 D.
2. Abbot, the superior of a
monastery, ?pxipavbpl *a?pa, as, r),Chaldeem^tlj female companion, female
ttjs, Tjyovpevos, Kadrjyovfievos. PaCHOM. 948 C. NlL. attendant. Menander (Comicus), Apist. Sikyon.
Epist. 1, 35. 2, 96. Novell. 123, 3*4. Basilic. 3. Pseuderakl. 3. Sept. Gen. 24, 61. Ex. 2, 5.
4, 1, 2. Esth. 2, 9. HES. ?ovkrj, irakkaKr). Id.
"Ajfya, "A?pai,
a?Mov, ov, to, a kind of garment. Porph. Cer. 470 peai ?ovkai. SuiD. vA?pa,
o?/re f? ?nk?s ?ep iraipa, ovtc
'AjS?ta 7rXaTvX?>pa ?at a?eia ?lao-ovpobTa. [Perhaps

con r) efpop?pos ?epairaipa k?yerai,
?XX' o?KOTpiyfrKopr) Kal eWi
nected with the Arabic ab ay eh, a woollen cloak pos, ehe o?Koyeprjs, ?tre pf?. EuST. 1854, 14 seq.
usually striped brown and white.] 'A?pagas,Abraxas, the lord of heaven of the Basilidians ;
the same as Iren. The numeri
a?e?aiOTrjs, rjros, f?, {a?e?aios) unsteadiness, fickleness. 'A?pao-ag. 1,24,7.
Polyb. Frag. Gram. 6. cal value of this figment is 365, the number of days
a?eis, h ab es (from h abe o), exîs (from ex?). Hes. in the year.
= I, 73 A.
a?epTrj, rjs, f?, averta, a kind o?
knapsack?
A Mace 'A?pao-aC 'A?pa&s. EpIPH. THEOD. IV,
donian word. SuiD. yAoprr?v, Xeyovaiv o? ?roXXot vvv 195 D.
'A?epTrjv. T?LaKeboviKov ?? Kai to o-kcvos Kai to ovopa. a?povs, ovTos, r), brow, ?obpvs. A Macedonian word.
averta, libum. Gloss. HeS. 'A?povTes, oqbpvs. MaKebopes.

a?epTrjs, liba,
or a?rjva, t), h a b e n a, for a?poxia, as, rj, (a?poxos) drought. Sept. Jer. 14, 1.
a?rjva thong, strap, beating,
a?iva. Theoph. 562, 8. Cedr. I, 773. Gloss. Sir. 32, 26.

as bread.
A?pos, havena, avena, habena. Ibid. 'Ipfe, ha a?poxos, op, (?p^x?) unsteeped, not soaked,
ben a, hoc lorum. Leimon. 17.
lorus, corrigia,
HES. a law term. Antec.
a?iv for a?iov, to, abie S, fir. "A?ti>, eXarrj, o? b? a?oriparevu), evo-a, abstineo, 2,
Et a?oTipaTevoy se abstinendo.
irevKr?. 16, p. 281 eavTop,
= Theoph. 562, 8, as a various a?vo-o-os, ov, rj, the deep, the abyss of waters. Sept. Gen.
a?iva a?rjva. reading.
SCHOL. Opp. Hal. 1, 183 2KVTaXai, a?ivai Xey?uevai. 1,2.
in Greek to do to
a?ipa, Hebrew m*!3?7> t?}?apei (see ?apis). ayaBoTTOiea), r)o~m, (ayaoonoi?s) good, benefit / op
Sept. Nehem. to KaKOTTOie . SEPT. Num. 10, 32 *Oo~a ?p ?ya

1,1. posed
*A?\a?is for 'A?ka?ios, 6, Ablabius, a man's name. -?oTTOirjoTj Kvpios tjp?s. NT. Luc. 6, 33 'E?i> ayaoonot
Inscr. 6447. rjre tovs aya?oTTOiovpras vpas, nola vpip X^PIS ôtIp ;
?) (as if from a?kenros), not to see, to be blind ; Without a case. NT. Marc. 3, 4 vE?ecrri to?s
aj8Xe7TT
to overlook, Polyb. 30, 6,4 'A?XeirTovvTes a-a??ao-ip ?ya?oiroirja'ai, rj KaKOTroirjaai ; CLEM. ROM.
disregard.
t? rrperrov.Frag. Hist. 45. Eus. 10, 8, p. 489, 22 Epist. 2, 10.

Aeiv&s a?keirre'iv
viro rrjs iu(j)VTov KaKtas rjvayKao-pLevos. ?ya?oT?oda, as, r), (?ya?oiroios) benefactio, doing good.
aros, t?, mistake, irap?
NT. 1 Petr. 4,19. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2. 33.
a?\kitTrip.a, (?/3Xe7r??>) oversight,
Polyb. Gram. 1. ayaoonoi?s, a, 6p, (aya?os, iroi?i?) doing good, ?ya?oepyos ;

pajxa. Frag.
EuST. Ant. to KaKOTToios. Sept. Sir. 42,14. NT. 1 Pet.
a?keîa, as, r), (?Xiircu) blindness, aopao-ia. opposed
14 Eis KaKoiroi?p, eiraipop ??
652 D. 2, ?K?lKTjo-iP pep ?ya?o
Sept. Sir. used substantively.

TToi&p, Plut. II, 368 B. Iambl.
a?orjoriaia, as, r), (?j3o7j&>oi) helplessness.
De Myster. 1,18, p. 30,17.
51, 10.
145
?yados ayairrjr?^
?ya?os, r?, ?v, good. t? ?ya?ov, the good ay?pida, adv. Hes.
Substantively, softly, gently, arp?pas.
to the sacrament, t? to ov, to, splinter, small for
thing, applied holy ?yia, ?y? ayapop, dry stich, burning.
*
or to 293 *H koi s, to
aa-fxa ?yiao-fiara. BASIL. Ill, CD SuiD. Ay apop, Trpoirapo?vTOp Kareayos ?vkop, rj to
tov
vc?via ?ya?ov. GREG. NySS. II, 120 D Tr)v tov <j)pvyap?>8es. [MODERN GREEK, to ayapop, awn, the
?ya?ov fierovariav. beard of an ear of corn.]
?ya?oovvrj, rjs, r), =z ?ya?c?avvrj. ApOCR. Act. Paul, et ayairrj, rjs, i), love, as a title. Basil. HI, 140 D Itpos
Thecl. 1. Tr)p vperepap qymrrjp, To beloved 141
you, my friend.
c?o-o), {?ya?os) to do to one, 2 ; op A COD. AfR. 10 Aomtov ri ?oKc?

aya?oc?, good ?ya?vva) Trjs vperepas ?yairrjs.
to KaK?ca. SEPT. 1 25, 31 TTjs etirare. THEOD. 566 D
posed Eeg. Mvrjo-?rjo-rj Tjj vpeTepa ay?irr?, HI, Upos
?ovkrjscrov?ya? craiavTjj. Jer. 51 (44), 27 'Eyw ?ypr) Tr)p vperepap ay?irqp. 618 D Trjs vpeTcpas ay?irrjs. 718
yopa en avrovs tov KaKwaai axtTovs /cat ovk D CH ?y?irr]

?ya??cai. vpc?p.
?ya?vva>,wS>, (?ya?os) tomake good or glad. Sept. Jud. 2. Amity, good understanding, alliance, as between
25 r? Kapbia avr v, Their hearts were two nations. Const. Ill, 1041 A "iva y ?purai ay?m?
16, 9Uya?vv?rj
o ?ebs to
merry. 3 Reg. 1, 47 'Aya?vvai
ovo fia SaXw Kal e?prjprj. PORPH. Adm. 144, 11
Svpirep?eplas pera
fi v vir?p to
ovop?
aov. 4 Beg. 9, 30
'l?ya?vve tt)v tovs TovpKovs Kal ay?nas exovras. 200, 13 Oi
*I?rjpes
Ke(j>akr)v avrrjs, She adorned her head. Nehem. 2, 5 TtapTore Kal (?>iklap pera t&p Beoboo-ioviroki
e?xop ?ymri)p
6 irais vov ?v mov ov, shall find TGHP. CuROP. 75 p
ayaOvvorjo-erai favor. 'Eiroirjo-e per? p?p t&p Tepov?T ?y?
Dan. 6, 23 'Hya?vv?rj?if ai ,He was glad for him. 7rqp ?iaic?P??ovcrap.
1 Mace. 1, 12 kiss, or rather holy kiss. Leimon.
6 \oyos ?v ?(podSuoh avrwv, 3. Salutation,
'Hyaovvorj
seemed 59 (86)
good. 'Eirotrjo-ap?yairrjp,They saluted each other.
2. To do good, to , ev ttomo. Sept. PORPH. Cer. 10 Kai tovto irakip oi
benefit, ?ya?? 17, pera eij?pxoprai
Jud. 17, 13 ?xoi Kvpios. 4 10,30. Ps. deoTT?rai ep t<5 avra e?s rr)p ayairrjp. 66 EKeiae
'Aya?vve? Eeg. o^/ioti
50, 20 *Aya?vvov, Kvpie, ?v ttj evboK?a o~ov tt)v 2i?>v. 124, bl?ao-ip o ?ao-ikevs
?yairrjp
t<S re
Trarpi?pxfl, prjTpoirokirais
4 Kvpie, to?s ?ya?ols Kai to?s ev?eai Te Kal eiria-K?nois. also
'Aya?vvov, T?j Kapb?a. (See ?wna?opai, ?o-irao-TiK?s, axnra
adv. of well, ev. Sept. 1 7.
?ya??s, ?ya?os, Reg. 20, o-p?s.)
?ya?acrvvr), rjs, r), (?ya?os) goodness, kindness; opposed 4. alms, ikeypovvprj. Apophth. Arsen.
Charity,
to KaK?a. Sept. Nehem. 9, 25. Ps. 51, 5 'Hycwn? 20 Mr) exc?P o?ep eka?e tipos
?yopaaai iraph ?yairrjp.
aas KaK?av vir?p ?ya?c?avvrjv.
Agathon. 17, et alibi.
?yaXXta/xa,aros, to, (ayaXXt??o)delight, joy. SEPT. Esai. T?o?rjo-op ?yanrjp, in the plural Tloirjo-are ?y?irqp, Bo
16,10. Judith. 12, 14. me thefavor, Have the goodness, Be hind enough to
cas, a do anything. Apophth.
?yaXXtacrty, r), (?yaWi?opat) rejoicing, great joy. 29 Uoirjo-are
Agathon. ?y?
SEPT. Ps. 41, 5 'Ev NT. Luc. LeIMON. 1 Aeyei o
(\>(uvf? ?yaWi?aec?S. 1, irr?p. poi oiKOP?pos Jloirjo-op ay?irqv
14 vEorai ?"ot *a* cX?e ipa Ta o~Kevr) to0
XaP^ oyaXXUuris. ?SeX<?e ??ek(j>ov els
?wepeyK(?pep
?yaWia , usually ayaXXtczo/?at, ?o-opai, to to 6 Ho?rjcrop dos poi
(ay?Wca) rejoice, o?KOPope?op. ?yairrjp, Kvpie, oklyop
to be glad. Sept. 2 Reg. 1, 20. Ps. 2,11 'AyaXX?5 vBa>p.
v?e aira ?v rpout?. 32, 1 *AyaXXtao-0e bUaioi ?v t?> 5. Love-feast, in the early church. NT. Jud. 12
9 *H b? yjrvxr) p>ov ?yaKAi?o-arerai ?irl t? kv Const. Apost.
KVplc?. 34, 2, 28, 1. Ignat. Smyrn. 8 'Ayamjv
NT. Luc. 1, 47 to
pim. 'HyaXXtWe irvevpa ?xov ?irl. TTOielp. OrIG. I, 319 B Tr)p Kakovpeprjp ?yairrjp. LaoD.
t<5 ?e tc? Joan. 27. 28. Gangr. 11 'Ay?iras iroie?p.
o'i?Trjpi fiov. 5,35 ,AyaXXtao~#i}i>at 7rpbs (Compare NT.
t(?
copav ?v <$(?TiavTOV. 8, 56 'HyaWi?o-aTO tva t?rj tt)v 1 Cor. 11, 21 seq.)
1 Pet. 1, 9
fjfiepav ttjv ?fiTjv. 'AyaXXt?Vtfe xaP9 ?veicka ayairr?Tos,i), ?p, beloved. Substantively, (a) *0 ?yamjTos,
Xtjt(?. the favorite or attendant of a deaconess, a sort of

Ayap 146 ayy?ko?
spiritual cavalier servente, quite common in the sixth I Ot tov

?yyeXiKov ?oiraa-?fievoi ?iov. Ill, 795 D Tr)v ?y
Novell. 6 Bovk6pe6a be airas Tas eVl The that
century. 6, ye\iKr)v irokureiav, angelic conversation, is,
Trjp x^poToplap ?yop?pas biaK?povs, ?tre ?k p^pe?as, ?tre ?k monastic life. Euagr. 1,15 ?iosi
*AyyeXiKOs (See
irap?epias, pr) Tipas avpopras *X IV V T?*?? brj?ep ?bekob?p also ayyeXos, and compare Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 4,
r) ffvyyep&p rj tg>p Kakovp?pcop ?yairrjT??P tois

y?p
toiovtois 24 Io"?*yyeXos
?ios*)
op?paai xP?>P> Vai ir?arjs iroprjp?s viroyfrlas
top eavTwp irkrj
?yye\oeibr)s, es, (ayyeXos, EIA?) angel-like. THEOPH.
povai ?lop. CONT. 203, 21 T? <TXW" ?yyeXoeibels.
'H to ovrelcraKTos, which see. ov, lu s, Sept. NT.
(b) ?yawtjTrj, equivalent ayyeXo?, 6, ange angel. passim.
*Ayap, r), indeclinable, Hebrew *Un? Hogar, the mother passim.

of Ishmael the progenitor of the Arabs. Sept. Gen. For the different orders of angels, see Const.
16, 1 seq. I Apost. 7, 35, 2. 8,12, 5.

O?
Trjs'fAyap,OY Oi
e??*Ayap,OY
Oi ck
Tr)s*Ayap, equiv- ! The guardian angel. NT. Matt. 18, 10 'Opare
aient tooVAyaprjpol. Theoph. Cont. 95,19. 121. 298. fir) KaTa(?)povr?07}Te ?vbs T v piKp&v tovtcdv Xeyo y?p Vfiiv
ov, 6, Âyap) Hagarene, descendant of Hagar,

yAyaprjp6s, j on o? ?yyeXoi avT&v ?v ovpavols bia iravrbs ?Xeirovo'i to
simply Arab or Saracen. Sept. Ps. 82, 7. Vit. I irp?conirov

tov irarpos fiov tov ?v ovpavo?s? Act. 12, 15
Euthym. 23. Damasc. I, 110 D. Nie. II, 920 B. eO

ayyeXos
ovtov ?<mv. CONST. ApOST. 7, 38, 3 'Ay
Porph. Them. 16, 6, et alibi. yeXovs eireo-TTjo-as. BASIL. I, 148 C. III, 505 C
as, rj, (?yyapexx?) corv?e, compelled service. Inscr. cO (?)v\ao-o~a>v rjfi?s 505 D Tov
?yyapela, ayyeXos. <j)vXaKa rrjs
4956 (A. D. 49) ?pyapela. Epict. 4,1,79. Novell. ? rjs rjfic?v ayyeXov. DlD. ALEX. 584 B *0
bopv(j>6pos
]
128, 22. 134, 1. LEO. 20, 71. Suid. 'Ayyapela ayyeXos. CHRYS. II, 512 C *AyyeXot 7rap?
tov t?>v
Kal ?k ?las
?yyapelap ?p?yKrjv ?Kovviop keyopep yipopeprjp oX<?v beair?Tov e?al bebofi?voi (f)vXaKes. VII, 599 T) 'Ay
9
Id. Kal Ayyapela, r) brjpoo-la Kal exovo-iv o? ?yioi ?Kel navres. 211 D "Ejcaoros
{mrjpea-lap. "Ayyapos yeXovs IX,
bovkela ! ThEOD. 5. APOPHTH. Paul.
?payKala (service). fjpc?v ayyeXov eêt. I,
, evva>, (ayyapos) to one to service Tov Te eKaoTOV 67r* avT .

?yyapev compel perform Simplic. ayyeXov xa^P0VTa
without paying himfor it. Inscr. 4956 (A.D. 49). [In the Horologion, the office of the guardian
<re ep. tov
NT. Matt. 5, 41 "Oans ?yyapevcrei pikiop 27, angel is entitled Kavoav iKerrjpios els ayyeXov
tov
(?>v
32 To?tov ipa aprj top avrov. Marc. XaKa tt)s tov ?v?panrov LaOD. 35 "Ot*
rjyy?pevo-ap oravpbp ?(?r)s. Compare
Tipa ov bel XpivTiavovs
15, 21 'Ayyapevovai irap?yopr? Llpcupa Kvprjpaiop eyKaraXeiireiv tt)v eKKkrjcriav tov ?eov
air top Kal Fovqbov, Kai ?irievai Kai ?yy?Xovs Kai crvv?êis
epxopepop ?ypov, irar?pa 'Ake?apbpov ovopA?eiv iroielv, ?irep
?pa aprj top oravpbp avrov. CLEM. ROM. Homil. 12, 29 ?mjyopevTai. Tertull. Praescript. Haeret. 33, p. 214
ayyapev?pepoi.
Simonianae magiae disciplina angelis serviens.]
=
?yyapios ?yyapela. LYD. 264, 7. The angel of peace. Const. Apost. 8, 36. 8, 37,
S>p, oi, Angeltet, the name of an obscure sect. 3 Tov tov ?irl Trjs elpr)vr?s. EUKHOL. 61
'AyyeXiKo?, ayyeXov p.
Epiph. I, 505 B. "AyyeXov elpr)vr}s, iriorbv obrjybv, fyvkaKa t<3?>

^tvx^v
mi
to a messenger. tc?v tov

?yyekiKOs, r), op, (ayyekos) pertaining aoafiaroDV r)fimv irapa Kvpiov airrjcrafieoa.
BekKER. 26, 6 'AyyekiKrj prjais, ai tS>p
?yyeko?P
ep tois The angel of the church. NT. Apoc. 2,1 et alibi.
prjaeis, the part of a messenger in a BASIL. IH, 367 A cO ayyeXos 6 Trjs ?KKXrfo-ias
Tpay<?hlais tragedy. eabopos.
ATHEN. 14, 27 Trjp ?yy ekiKrjp be irapoipop rjKpl?ovp opxv PALLAD. Vit. Chrys.
35 E
TLpovev??fievoi o*vvra??fie?a
a-ip, a kind of dance. t?> Trjs ?KKXrj&ias.

?yy?Xm
2. Angelicus, angelical. It is often applied to The two attendant Herm. Mand. 6, 2 Avo
angels.
monachism. Basil. HI, 473 E *o toIpvp ttjp io-iv fiera tov e?s rrjs biKaioovvrjs, Kai
irpbs ayycXot ?v?p?mov,
k.t.X. THEOD. els t?) s irovrjpias.
?yyekiKrjp ??lav perara??pepos, I, 677 D
147
ayyepio? ?yiao-fio?
Monks are on earth. Theod. 657 A eK kl?ap Kal ?vk<op Kal ôv
angels Ill, Ayecra, irokepiKOP prjx?prjpa
Kat 6 r v tov ?iov
?o-c?fi?rouv b? ?v o-?fian fiifirjo-?fievos, eyeipqpepop.
SC. 685 C ?v Alyvirrat rrjv tSv ayrjpa, aros, to, a name to the Macedonian
ayy?Xc?v. "Avbpes ?yye given royal
X<?v iroXireiav ?rjX?o-avres, K. t. X. PALLAD. 165 A Polyb. 1 Tou rols
guard. 5, 25, keyopepov irapa
ayyeXos. EuAGR. 1, 13, p. 266 Svue?vrjs MaKeboo'ip 5, 65, 1

'Eiriyeios ?yrjparos. 'Hye?ro o"x*bop ?pbp?p
ovTos 6 ?irl Trjs yrjs ayyeXos. 14 *0 ?Vt yr)s evo-apKos tov
1, Tpio"XtXiW Kakovp?pov Trapa tois ?aatkevaip ?yrjparos.
HOROL. 29 Trjs ?pfffiov iroXirrfs Kai ?v 31, 3, 8 To Kakovpepop ayrjpa, eipai boKovp ov
ayyeXos. Sept. Kparicrrop
aw/zart orrjpa t?>p iinrec?P,

ayyeXos. irepl îXiovs.
The angels of the Gnostics. Clem. Rom. Homil. ?yia, tcl, see ?yios
C.
18,12. Just. 62. Iren. 1,5,2. Hippol.244. ?yia?c?, ?o-oo, (?yios) hallow^ ; consecrate.
Tryph. sanctify, purify
ov, 6, (?yyapos) messenger, Hes. Sept. Gen. 2, 3. Ex. 2 irap

?yy?pios, ayyeXos. 13, 'Aylacrop poi irpaTo
?yyovpiov, ov, to, cucumber, reTpayyovpiv, aiKv?s. PoRPH. TOKop. Ibid. 19, 14. 22. NT. Matt. 6, 9. 23, 17.
Adm. ?38, 22. Greek, to ?yyovpi, the Joan. 10, 36. 17,17. Can. Apost. 73 Skcvos xpv
[Modern
common cucumber, Cucumis Sativus. to o~ovp rj
According ?pyvpovp ?yiaa-?ep.
Forskal, a g u r (with an Ain at the begin

the Arabic 2. To defile, pollute. Sept. Deut. 22, 9 Ov Kara
ning) is the Cucumis Chate of botanists. Compare ampels
top
?pirek&pa
crov
bi?qbopop,
ipa
pr) ayiaaorj
to
gherkin, gourd, and the German gurke.] yepprjpa.
?yypifa, irritate, make angry, ?pe?ifa. Hes. [Com 3. To read the office of the blessing of water.
anger, Porph. Cer. 140, 4 seq. (See also ?yiao-p?s

pare angry.] 3.)
avos, 6, a kind of or used the aros, to, Sept.
ayyt?v, spear javelin, by ?ylao-pa, (?yi??c?) holy place, sanctuary.
Franks. Agath. 74, 11. Ex. 15,17. 25,8. Ps. 113,2. Clem. Rom. Homil.
?yeXabiov, ov, to, (?y?Xrj) COW, rj ?ovs. PORPH. Cer. 464

j 3, 15. Eus. 7, 15, the altar of a church.
to ! 2. or sacred Sept. Ex. Cod.
'AyeXabiavirofioo-xa* [MODERN GREEK, ?yeX?bi,OX; Holy thing. 29,34.
in the tcl cows, oxen, or cattle : Afr. 37. 57.

plural ?yeX?bia, bulls,
i) ?yeX?ba, as, cow, i)?ovs. Compare II. 11, 729 Bovv 3. The sacramental elements, the
holy sacrament,
to Greg. Thaum. Can.
ayeXair?v.~\ commonly ?yiao-para. 11,
t? DlD. p. 41 C *H p??e&s tc?p BASIL.
ayewrjaia, as, r), the being ?yevvrjTos, ?yevvrjTov. ?ytao-p?rc?p. II, 681 D
Alex. 385 D. Theod. IV, 207 A. V, 308, 18 Trjp peplba tS>p ?yiao-p?rcap o-ov.
Ill, 326 B. 328 B.
"Evtiv b* 6 iraTrjp, ?? r) ?yevvrjo-ia. GREG. NYSS. II, 117 A Trjs Koipcaptas t&p ?yiao-p?Tt?iP.
vofii?eis,
to the Father. Just. Ibid. Trjs tov Ibid. T p pvoriK&v
?yevvrfTos, ov, unbegotten, applied ayiao-fwros peplbos.
Apol. 1,14. Ptolem. Gnost. p. 935. ayiaa-parcop. 121 A To

aylatrpa. D?MASO. I, 109 A
Substantively, to ?y?vvryrov,the being unbegotten, r) Trjs TTpocrobopas toup

?yiao-p?rc?v.
as to the Father; to t? 4. The same as Curop.
ayewrjo-ia, applied opposed ?prlbapop, evkoyia. 96,
DlD. ALEX. 332 A Kat to acrvyKpirov b? Kai I 16 ToO tw Xa? 6
yewrjr?v. biabtbopepov ?yi?o-paros, (?>apep ?v
t?> to
fieI?ov 7raTpl bi? ?yevvrjTov ?irov?fiova-u ribcapop.
= 30, 9, 19. 39, 2, 10. 5. Holy water. Porph.
?yevvia ?yevveia. POLYB. 30, 9,1. Cer. 141, 13. Nom.
incorrectly for ayevrrjo-iprj?ovs, agentes Coteler. 127.
79, 9. Curop.
?yevTioTfp'iKovs,
in rebus. Athan. I, 301 C. Modern Greek, to ?ylao-pa, a
[In spring of
water reputed holy. The most celebrated
?yepaxia, as, r), the being ?yep xos, haughtiness, arrogance, ?ylao-pa of
insolence. Polyb. 10, 35, 8. Constantinople is i) Za>ob6xosUrjyr) of Balukli. See
ay ear a
or
?y?erra, r), agger, aggestio, mound, aKeo-(ra. Horol. p. 388, and compare Proc. Ill, 184.]
Prog. I, 271. Euagr. 4, 27, p. 406, 20. Suid. ?yiao-p?s, ov, 6, (?yi?fa) holiness, sanctification, purity.
ayuurrr?piov 148
ayios
NT. Rom. 6,19. 22. Hebr. 12, 14. Clem. Rom. 1051 B
T? ?yu?T?rq
Kal paKaptar?Tto cttio-koVg) *A?ava
Epist. 1, 30. &[<$. Cod. Afr. 1255 A 'Ayi&rare ir?na Avprjkie.

top top rrjs
2. Sacrament. Cod. Afr. Can. 72. 1255 C Upo s avrbv ?yi?>TaTOP ?bekqbbp fjp&p
3. The blessing of water. Porph. Cer. 140 et Ktop&TaPTipoviroket?S imo-KOirov. EPHES. 932 D. ChAL.
alibi. Curop. 65. [Modern Greek, 6 ?yicurp?s, 1268 C.
Holy water, ?yiaarfm5.] During the second and third epochs of the Byzan
'H ?KoXov?ia tov fiiKpov ayiaffpov, The lesser office
tine period, it was given also to the emperor, but only
(form) of the blessing of water, which may be read

in the positive. Const. IV, 832 B Top ?ao-ikea f?pS>v
. PORPH.
by the priest at any time and place. Eukhol.
top
?yiop. Cer. 680, 17 Hws eêi ? ?yiararos
o irpevpariKos
eH ?KoXov?ia tov
fiey?Xov ?yiaarfiov, The greater office
iirlo-Kcmos P?prjs irarrjp tov ?acrike<os rjpmp
of the blessing of water, which is read only on the tov

?ylov ; Adm. 186 nap? rap x?p?i/ T0S aylov ?aai
day of the Epiphany (eeo<j)?via), that is, on the sixth \?<?s. Phoc. 240, 12. Cant. 1,198 co trarpiapxns
of after the Eukhol. be t? 6el<? pvp<? XPt l T0V ?ao-ikea
January, Xevrovpyia. (Com oravpoeid?s emkeyav
pare Her. 1, 51 cO be ?pyvpeos, ?irl tov irpovrjtov Trjs peyakrj (fic?inj ?yios. Aiabex?pepoi b? oi enl tov ap??>
viro vos ttjp eK Kal avrol
y virfs j?<*>pe?)?>
?fi<j>op?as e?aKoo-iovs eiriKipvarai y?p ior?pepoi <f)c?Prjv rplrov k?yovmp
AeX(?)S)V Qeo<j)av?ouri. ?HRYS. H, 369 D Ata toi tovto

?yios. Curop.
seq. 90,11
Kai ?v fiearowKTi(? Kara tt)v eopTrjv Tavrrjv airavres vbpevv? (a) *0 ?yios, holy man,
Substantively. saint. 'H
fievoi oiKabe Ta
v?fi
ra ?irori?evrai, Kai eis ?viavrbv 6X6
?yla, holy woman, saint, saintess. Sept. Ps. 15, 3
are t?v To?s rois ep rfj avrov. NT. Matt. 52.
KXrjpov <j)vX?TTOvo-iv, br) arffiepov ?yiao-?evr&v ?ylois yrj 27,
vbaTC?v. Theod. Lector. 2, 48 Tr?v ?i? t?v vb?rav Rom. 1, 7. Eph. 1,1. Const. Apost. 2, 41, 4 *o
to
?v toIs Qeocfraviois ?ir?KXrjo'iv ?v Trj eoTrepa yivevoai.) ayios Aa?lb. 7, 9 'EK?rjTrjareis Ka?rjp?pap irp?oramov
ov, to, t&p lv enapairavrj tois avrap. EpiPH. I,

?yiaorrjpiov, (?yia?<?) holy place, sanctuary, ?y? ?yl<?p, k?yois
aarfia 1. Sept. Lev. 12, 4. 148 B cO 'la?pprjs. 149 A cO ?yios Hav

?yios
2. ?airrioTr)piov, Xovr?fp, (?x?Tiarrjpiov. kos.
Baptistery,
Theoph. 177. ! Oi ?yioi n?pres, Ail-Saints. Porph. Cer. 189, 10.
one who bears the

?yia(j>6pos,6, i), (?yios, <?>epa>) holy ves- \ 535. Nom. Coteler. 291.
sels in a temple, iepaf?pos* Inscr. 481. (See also 'H KvpiaKr) t?p ?yl(?v ir?prap, AU-Saints9
day, the
?yio<f>6pos.) Sunday next after Pentecost, corresponding to Trin

?yiax?s, interj. huzza! hurra! Porph. Cer. 47. 281,19. ity Sunday of the Anglican church. Pentekost.
?yiaypa(j)os, ov, (?yios, yp?qyv) written by inspiration. In Horol.
the plural r? ?yi?ypaqba, the holy writings, a term eO ip ?ylois, with or without the participle
avpa
applied to Joshua, Judges, RutB, Chronicles, and pi?povpepos, numbered with, is essentially the same
Kings. Epiph. H, 162 A. as 6 ?yios. Did. Alex. 920 B "?s tis t<Sv ?p
?y?ois
?yioirpeirrjs, es, (?yios, irpeira>)befitting the holy, simply irarepm* aoobias y?p
v
ao"vXXoyiora>s eblbaêp. EPHES.
Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 13 'YirrjK?ovs rjfi?s toIs 1100 B eO ip ?ylois KcavoTavT?pos, Saint Constantine.
holy.
avTov. ChAL. 932 A Tovs tovs ep
?yioirpeireo-i X?yois irarepas ?ylois ovpapi?povpe
a, ov, holy, sacred. O? aytot t?itoi, The vovs. 956 C Toi; rrjs paKaplas pprjptjs Kal ep ?ylois ira
?yios, holy places,
and its precincts. Eus. V. C. 3,
that is, Jerusalem rpbs fjp?p KvplXkov. CONST. (536), 1152 B Tap ep
52. Chron. 585,16. Theoph. 46. (Called also ay iocs Trarep&p rjp&p. LeimON. 10 cO rryovpevos rrjs
o? ?epolT?rroi. Theod. Ill, 568 C.) poprjs tov ep

?ylois narpbs rjpmp Ev?vplov.
A title given to bishops ; usually in the superla (b) To ?yiop, holy or sacred thing. Sept. Ex. 26,
tive degree. Nie. 1,188 C o? ?ytot ?mo-Konoi.Alex. 33 *Apapea-op
tov
?ylov Kal avapeaov tov
?ylov t<3v ?yl p,
*
?yioTr)s 149 Ay voirai
themost holy place. Num. 4, 15. 19 Ta c?yiar?v ?yi ?yi<oovprj, rjs, r),= ?yiorrjs. SEPT. Ps. 29, 5
*E?o/*oXoye?
<?v,The most holy things. NT. Matt. 7, 6 Mf? b&Te o-?e Trj ppfjprj rrjs ?yi<?avprjs
avrov. NT. 2 Cor. 7, 1
to
?yiov toIs kwI. *EiriTekovpres ?yi ovprjp ip qbo?a ?eov.
(c)
Ta ayta, se.
b?pa, the sacramental elements. Used also as a title. Cyrill. Alex. Epist. p. 64 E
Const. Apost. 7, 40, 1. Laod. 14. Eus. 7, 9, Meo"iTevovoTjs o-ov rrjs ?yi<?ovprjs* COD. Afr. Can. 7
p. 330, 20 Tfj ficrox? v ?yiov. BASIL. II, 525 A. 'H vperepa ?yi(?ovprj. 13 Tt
irpbs
ravra
keyei vp p
?yia>
in, 326 C. Cod. Afr. Can. 37 "iva ?v toIs ?yiois orvprj ; EPHES. 1120 D 'H arj ?yiaxrvprj.
tov o-wuaTOs Kai tov ros tov LYD. 13.

firjb?v irX?ov a?p KVplov irpoae ?yK[ka, r), ancilla, bop'iKTrjTOSyvprj. 129,
&s Kai avTos 6 Kvpios tovt eoriv aprov e?bos ?o-iribio-Kaptov.
vex?eirj, napebcaKe ?yKikiop, t?, ancile, ?yKvkiop, irekTrj,
Kai olvov vbaTi fiefiiyfievov. Can. 41 "Qore ?yia ?vaia Lyd. 44,15. 20. 129,11.
el fir) ?irb vtjotikg?v irav, fir) ?mreXelo-?ai. , cra>, (?yKiorpov) to ho?k, catch, as a fish.
orrjpiov, ?v?p *?yKiorrp6
PORPH. Cer. 65, 10 'KvUa fieXXovtri biepx^?ai r? ?yia, SyNES. Epist. 4, p. 168 A 'HyKiorp&p?pop IxBvbiop.
equivalent to els tt)v fieyaXrfv etaobov. Metaphorically, to hold, capture; captivate. Ly
In the early church, the expression Ta ?yia toIs COPHR. 67 U??c? b? tov Bav?pTOS rjyKioTpa>p?prj.
?yiois, Sancta sanctis, Holy things for holy men, was METHOD. 397 D Upbs ??varop rasfax?s pe?obois ?ir?
used by the priest when he invited the believers (ol TTjs ?yKioTpevo-?pepoi. Et. M. 10, 53
9AyKiorpt?pivos,
moToi) to partake of the Lord's table. Const. Karex?pepos ?irb pera<?>opas rap
igdiW tSp Karexopepcav
ApOST. 3 cO biaKovos o ip t?>
8, 13, XeyeTca irp6arx<ofi V, Kal ?yKfiorp(?.
?iria-Koiros irpocrobavrja'aTci) t<5 Xa? ovra Ta ayta toIs 2. To furnish with a barb, as an arrow. Plut. I,
?yiois. Apocr. Marc. p. 305. 559 A barbed.
Liturg. 9HyKioTpa)ji?pas ?ubas,
The Els to. ayta sometimes has the same barbed.
phrase ?yKioTpoeibrjs, es, (ayKto-rpop, EIA?) hook-shaped,
as Plut.
meaning Els rr)v ?ley?Xrjv e?o-obov
(see etvobos). II, 877 E. Diosc 2, 204.
Porph. Cer. 7. es =
26, ?yKiorpabrjs, ?yKiorpoeibrjs. POLYB. 34, 3, 5 *AyKi
(d) T? ?yiov, holiness, ?yiavvvr], ?yiorqs. Sept. Ps. orp brjs re y?p eori
\Jj imbopaTis^
Kal
xakapos ipfjppo
88, 36 "Qfioo-a ?v t?> ay tw uov, I have sworn ho orai T? 34. StrAB.
by my b?pan iirlrrjbes. DlOD.5, 1,2,16.
liness. Clem. Rom. ovv
1, 30 'Aytov fiepls vnapxovres ?yKioTp(?Tos,r), ?p, (?yKioTp?a))barbed. Polyb. 6, 23,10
Ta tov ir?vra. B?kos
iroir)a<?fiev ?yiaafiov o-ibrjpovp ayKiaTpayrop.
rjros, r), (?yios) NT. ? PLUT. 69 A.

?yi?Trjs, holiness, sanctity, ?yi<uovvr?. ?yKvkiop ?yKikiop. I,
Hebr. 12, 10. Did. Alex. 517 B. ?yKvkoK07rec?, rjo-a, (?yKvkrj, KOirr ) to
hamstring,
to
hough,
As a title it is to bishops. THEOPH.
commonly applied ?pr(l?(?, ?pr?oKoirc?, pevpoKoir?. 246,18 Ka?a
ATHAN. I, 868 F Trjv o-r)v ?yi?-nfra. CyRILL. ALEX. brjs be ripas r p ip Hepalbi
Xpioriap p
rjyKvkoKoirrjo-ep, o?
Epist. 40 A. per?
ravra
irepieirarrjo-ap. THEOPH. CONT. 369 Tovs
In the following passage, it refers to the hymn brjpoo-lovs ?7nrovs tovs ip eKaorrj ?Kkayrj ?yKvkoKoir?p.
"Ayios ?yios ?yios Kvpios 2a?aao, k. t. X. METHOD. (Compare Theod. m, 541A T?s ?yKvkas iKKeKopepot
To
357 C TpiirXacriacrfi Trjs tobrjs tov TpiirXaaiacrfibv rrjs ras
beî?s.)
tenon. Sept. Ex.
?yi?TrjTOS elvayay?vres. ?yKG?plo-Kos, ov, 6, (?yK&p) 26,17.
?yiorpicro-oXoy?(?, ijo- , (?yios, Tpivvos, Xeya)

to
sing the ?yp?ros, 6, agnatus. 1,10,1, p. 64. Antec
Tpicr?yios vfivos. DlD. ALEX. 593 A

*Ayiorpio'o,oXoyr} ?ypio-pos, ov, ?, (?yplfa) purification. Sept. Num. 8, 7
o"ai avTrjv ?v ov pavois. Ovt(? top avr?p.
\rr)v Tpi?ba^ TTOirjveis avrols ?ypio-pbp DlON. HAL.
replete with holiness.

?yio(j>6pos,ov, (?yios, <f>?p<?) Ignat. I, 469, 13 Top
?ypio-pbp iiroirja-avro.
9, with as a various <?p, oi, certain heretics

Ephes. ?yvo<?>6poi reading. 'Ayporjral, (?ypoi ) Agno?tae,
Smyrn. titul. (See also ?yia(j>6pos.) who maintained that Christ did not know the day of
ayopa 150 ayt?
....
judgment. Cyrill. Alex. VI, 381 C. Damasc. I, ?ypla, as, r),
=
?yp&crris. SuiD. "Ayp
o-Tis
?ypla.
'
107 D Ay voirai, ot Kat
Qefiioriavol, o? ?yvoelv ao-e?as [Modern Greek, r)?ypi? or ?ypi?ba, (a) Panicum
KarayyeXXovres
tov
Xpio-rbv ttjv rjfiepav Trjs Kpiveas. Bactylon. (b) Triticum repens."]
(Compare NT. Matt. 24, 36 Ilepi b? t?js i)fi?pas?Keivrjs ?yplbiop, ov, t?, dimin. of ?ypos,field. Epict. 2, 2, 17.
Kai rrjs Sapas ovbels*o?bev, ovb? ot t&v ovpav v, et Martyr. Polyc. 5.
ayyeXot
;
fir) 6 iraTrjp fiov fiovos. Marc. 13, 32 Ilept b? rrjs r)fiepas
?ypicXaia, as, r), (aypios, ekala) oleaster, wild olive,
?Keivrjs ovbel% o?bev, ovb? ot ayyeXot o? ?v ovpav?, ovb? 6 I the olive in its uncultivated state, k?tipos. Strab. 8,
vibs, et
fifj 6 irarrfp. Act. 1, 7 Ovx vfi v ?ori yva>vai 3,13. Diosc. 1, 125 (126). 137 (136,138) 'Aypie
Xp?vovs r) Kaipovs ois 6 iraTr)p e?ero ?v tt? Ibia ??ovaiq. kala, rjp epioi kotipop koXovo-ip, oi b? A??ioiriKrjp eka?ap.
BASIL. III, 360 D Ê?rjTrjfievov rjbr) irapa iroXXols to Iaypiopvp?Krj,rjs, i),wild pvpUrj. SEPT. Jer. 17, 6.
evayyeXiKbv prjTov irepl tov

?yvoelv
tov Kvpiov rjfiav 'irjaovv ?ypi6p(?pos, op, (papos) savagely foolish, savage and fool
Xpiorbv Tr)v fjfiepav tov tcXovs. DlD. ALEX. 920. ish at the same time. Cyrill. Alex. II, 834 C.
Cyrill. Alex. V, 217 E seq. ?ypioppl?iop,ov, to, (oppl?iop)wildfowl. AnTEC 2,1,16.
?yopa, as, r), emptio, a

buying, purchase, ?vr). Porph. op, (qbotpi?) of
aypiooboiP?Kios, wild date-tree. Martyr.
Cer. 473 'Ifiar?a ?? ?yop?s air? tov (?)?pov, bought in the AreTH. 49 aSvkop ?kaobpbp aypio?fioiP?Kiop.
market. 674,21 'Ebo?rfvir?p?yop?s bi(j>?epi<?v.Ptoch. ?ypioxrjp?piop,ov, to, (^rjp?piop)wild goose. ANTEC 2,

2, 571. 1, 16.
ayop?fu), ?(ra>,to buy. Followed by air?with the genitive ?ypiobos, ov, 6, (ypiiros,yptyos) grapple. Porph. Cer.
or accusative of the seller. Mal. 19 670. Greek, to ?yyptyi. Compare
59, 'Hyopao-e [Modern
b? ?irb t<?v PORPH. Cer. 12 Ta Kai German
2apaKr?v?v. 674, gripe, greifen.]
con
?yopao'?evTa ?irb tovs a??abas. ?ypoyelr<?P,opos, 6, (?ypos, yelrc?p) one whose field is
Plut. 351 E.
tiguous to another man's field.
2. To ransom, Xvrpovfiai. Chron. 592 *As fier oXi I,
c'k Trjs aix/*aXa)0"ias. ip rekei tov o?Kelov
yov ayop?fet ANTEC 2, 1, 31 '0 ipbs ?ypoye?TWP
?yopavofiia, as, i), the representative of the Latin aedi ?ypov Trkrjo-lop t&p ip?p yrjblc?P bepbpop eixe.
litas. Polyb. 10, 4,1. ?ypobiair?a), (?ypos, blaira) to live in the country (not in
?yopavofios, ov, 6, the Roman aedilis. Polyb. 3, 26, 1 the city). Theoph. Cont. 472, 8.
tov Ata tov KaTriTC?Xiov, ?v t<? tS>v ayopav?ficw t? ecos, rj, (aypos,
Ilapa ?ypoirokis, irokis) COUntry-city, jca/xoVoXts.
fiiei<?. Id. 10, 4, 6. 10, 5, 3. Attal. 146,17. Scyl. 691,6. (Compare aorvKaprj.)
ayopao-?a,as, r), (?yopafa) purchase. Aster. 169 B Tr)v ?ypvTTpla, as, i), vigilia, vigil, religious service performed
iroXvb?iravov ?yopaaiav
tS>v ?k $?o-ibos
opvi?av. ANTEO. in the evening preceding a church feast. Epiph. I,
1, 2, p. 10. Mal. 60,10. 341, 6. 823 A. Curop. 72. Eukhol.
?yopaa-fios, ov, 6, (?yopa?a>)purchase, the thing purchased. ?yvprevo?(?yvprrjs) to be a vagabond. Theoph. Cont.
SEPT. Gen. 19 Tov Trjs o-iToboo-ias
42, ?yopaafibv \)fiS>vs 421,14.
Nehem. 10, 31 O? (ftepovres tovs Kai ir?o~av as, rj, Sept.
?yopaa-fiovs ?yxio-rela, rejection, separation from.
Nehem. 13, 29 avro?s o Oebs ?irl ayxiorrela
irp?a-iv. Mpfjo-?rjTi
?yovpos, ov, 6, (Kovpos) youth, young man. Porph. Cer. rrjs ieparelas (the word is improperly used).
471,13. Theoph. Cont. 821. Comn. I, 360,12. ayxtorev?, to
separate from, reject. Sept. 2 Esdr. 2, 62
EUST. 1788, 56 'Axatot b? Kovpovs, QpaKes b? ?irb rrjs ieparelas word is

?yovpovs. 'HyXiorev?rjo-ap (the improp
ov, to, a kind of boat. Theoph. 611 'AXtev

?yp?piov, erly used).
TtK? ayp?pta. Porph. Cer. 601, 17. Adm. 233,14. ay?, lead. In the passive ?yopai, to be appointed to any
20. 235,18. 19. Comn. I, 321,12. 361,15. ecclesiastical office. Neocaes. 12 Eis npeo-?vTepop
an
aypapi?>Tr)s, ov, 6, rower of ?yp?piov. Porph. Adm. 242.
I ?yeo-?ai, To be appointed presbyter.
ay?yr?fia 151 a8?k<p?<;
aros, to, load, burden, ?ycayiov. Leg. HOMER. I Cer. 234, 14 Mrj Copres abe lap elo-i?pai ip t?> kopo-iot<q
?y&yrjfia,
104. plc?. HES. "Abeiap, obbp paKp?p,
evmiplap. TyPIC. 79,
to or p. 288 "Eôvo-i b? in abelas ktI&ip ep?a ?ovkoprai.
aywyiK?'?, i), 6v, (?yuyr)) relating carrying conveying.
Ta in the sense of CUROP. 83, 17 Ovk exovo-ip in ?belas ravra ?nk?crai,
Substantively, ?ya>yiK?, carriage,
theprice or expense for carrying. Basilic. 56, 10, They
are not
permitted
to
spread them out.
5 Tov Xeyofievc?V ?y yikc?v, t?toi irapairofiiriKa>v. [MOD ?beiy?pes, <?p, oi, adeiganes, certain Seleucian
magistrates.
ERN Greek, ?yayi?fa, to hire a beast of burden; POLYB. 5, 54, 10 Tous Kakovpepovs ?beiy?pas.
6
?yaylarr)*, rj, one who lets beasts of
burden to travel ?bekqbrj,sister, as applied to nuns. Basil. II, 452 A.
lers and
accompanies them; to
ay?yt (for,?y<ayiov), 453 A.
carriage, the price for carrying.] 'Abekobr) ?errj, adoptive sister. Antec. 1, 10, 2.
?yaytpoy, ov, alluring, enticing. Substantively,

r? ?y? ?bekobls, Ibos, r),dimin. of ?bekqbr),
dear sister. Martyr.
yifia, philters for exciting love. Iren. 1,13,5 QiXTpa ArETH. 20 'Abekqblbes pov ?yairrjral.
Kal ?yoayifia to Kal Tots o-?fiaaiv avr?v to marry One9S own sister.
irpbs ew?piCeiv ?bekqboyapeo) (?bekqbrj, yapea),
?piroiel o?ros 6 M?pKos ?viais. Clem. Rom. Homil. 4, 16, as a various reading.
?y?v, <?vos, 6, agony, fear, anxiety, ?y via. Polyb. 4, ?bekqbofa?a, as, r), (?bekqbos,?oarj) living like brothers.
56, 4 9Ho'av y?p ol "Sivairels ?v ?y vi fir)

iroXiopKelv cr(j)?s Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 18 D.
6 Mi?pib?rrjs ?yx^pWd*
IREI*. 1? 2, 2 'Ev itoXXc? ir?w ?bekqbo?eos,ov, 6, (?bekqbos,?eos) frater Bomini, an epi
aye?pt yev?fievov bi? Te to fi?ye?os

tov ?aoovs Kal to ?ve?i thet applied to James the Less. Basil. II, 674 B.
tov Tov ?iroarokov Kal ?bekobo?eov
Xvido-Tov irarp?s. (spurious) 'laKa?ov.
as, Eus. 5,1, p. 201, 33. HOROL. Oct. 23 Tov ?iroarokov tov
?yonviorpia, r),female ?y<?VioTr)s. dyiov ^laKca?ov
T (?, r)o-<?, to set in to ?bekobo?iov.
?y<?vo? competition, pit against.
POLYB. 3 Kal tovs tovtwv AaKe rjo-(?, (abek<j)oKT?pos) to murder one9s own
9, 34, 'A?rjvaiovs [tc?v abek(?)oKTop?o),
bovit?>v\ irpoy?vovs ?yc?vo?erovvres

Kal crvfi?aXXovres. brother or sister. Joseph. Bell. Jud. 2,11, 4. Clem.
2. To stir up, as war, strife, or sedition. Plut. I, Rom. Homil. 4, 16, as a various
reading.
781E StoVeis v ?v Tals Kal ?opv as, r), (?bekqboKTOPos) Clem.
?yc?vo?er irapayyeXiais ?bekqboKTopla, fratricide.
?ovs II, 621 C Mifiois Kal ?perforais ?ywvo Rom. 1, 4.
fir)xav?)fievos. Epist.
?eTovvres. JOSEPH. Ant. 17, 3, 1 ,Ay?i/o61eTe?i>

cTTao-tv
?bekqbopi?la,as, r), (?bekqbrj,pl?is) incest between brother
aura irpbs
tov ?beXqbov. POLYAEN. 7,16, 2 *ApTa?ep?r)s and sister. Method. 41 A. Basil. Ill, 327 C.
tov iroXefiov rjy vo?eTei toIs "EXXrfo-iv ?el irpocrri?e/ievos ?bekqboirotrjo-is, ecos, r), adoptio in locum the
fratris, making
toIs | an the taking a as one9s
rjTTrjfi?vois. of abekqboironjTSs, of stranger
'Abapialos, a, ov, (Ab?fi) of Adam. METHOD. 368 C I own brother. Theoph. Cont. 820, 10.
ToIs fAbafiiaiois, The progeny of Adam. abek(f)oiroir)T?s, ov, o, (?bekqbos, noirjros) adoptive brother,
.
?byvariav, ?vos, r), adgnatio, agnatio. Antec. 1, adopted brother, brother by adoption, ?bekobbs ?eo-ei
10, 1, p. 64. but not obvaei. Theoph. Cont. 656,12. (See also
Basil. nvevpariKos in
?beia, as, r), leave, permission,power, opportunity. ?bekqbos abekqbos.)
11, 534 C Mrjre abeiav vir?pxîv avr? Trjs ?irl tov y?fiov ?bekobos, ov, 6, brother, a member
of
a Christian
society.
EPHES. 1184 A Mrjbefiiav exovres abeiav JUST. Apol. 1, 65 'Enri tovs Chris
?irio-Tpo(f>rjs. keyop?povs ?bekqbovs,
?>s ?? av?evreias ?epaTtKrjs els

to bvvaar?ai Tiv?s ?Xairreiv. tian brethren. Arius apud Theod. HI, 537 A.
THEOD. 334 "Abeiav bibc?ffi t? a member a monastic establishment.
IV, ?ept Kexprjar?ai t?? Brother, of
(?>va-ei.
Theod. Lector. 2, 34 'o b? ir?a-i toIs Xpi Basil. II, 452 A. Quin. 42.
oriavi?eiv ???Xovo-iv abeiav beb Kev. PORPH. Adm. 80, Brother, used by kings when they address, or
21 Mr) evpio-Kovres abeiav fiera côco-aYou ?iriri?eo-?ai. speak of, each other. Eus. V. C. 4,11, applied by
oB?ktfrcmj? 152 ahiaderos
Constantine to of Persia. Menand. tovvtos tov oTpaTov tov tov iravrbs

Sapores, king rryela?ai oTparrjybv
353, by Chosro?s, king of Persia, to the emperor irpOTropevofievcbV avrov Tifirjs evcKev t?v ?iriTifii
v Kal IbiKav
Justinian. Porph. Cer. 406,14, by the Byzantine qvtov

?v?pam<?v pera t&v
abeorp?rav Kal ?ovKeXXapiKnv
emperor to the king of Persia. ?avba>v. (See also abpearparos, biorparos.)

=
Geros or UpevpciTiKos abek<f>os, abek<j)oiroiTjTOs. ?brjXia, as, r), (?brjXos) obscurity, retirement from the
Antec. 1,10, p. 64. world, privacy. Pallad. Vit Chrys. 17 A.
?bekqborrjs,rjros, r), (?bekobos)brotherhood. Sept. 1MaCC. abriX?Tr?s,rjros, i), (abrjXos)uncertainty. Polyb. 5, 2, 3.

12, 10. 17. Joseph. De Mace. 9, p. 510. Dion 36, 4, 2.
CHRYS. Orat. 38, p. 472, 44 CHb? abek(?>?rrjs Tb,a kind of leather f
t? ?XXo ?brffUQv, Porph. Cer. 466 Mera
airo ?brjfiiov.
iarrlp, r) ?bckob?p opopoia ; Ktvar?pvrfs bepfiarivrfs
Brotherhood, as of Christians. NT. 1 Pet. 2,17. ?bijpiTos, ov, uncontested, undisputed.

Polyb. 1, 2, 3
5, 9. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2. Iren. 2, 31, 2. M?Xis err? b?beKa KaT&XQv aurrjv [rr?v r)yefiov?av] ?brjpiTOV.
. . . .
Brotherhood, as of monks. Athan. I, 868 D. 4, 74, 3 Tavrrjv
[ttjv elprjvr?^ ?br)piTov Kraaoai.
BASIL. II, 452 B. 566 E UpevpariKf) abekqb?rrjs. ?brfp'iTm, adv. of ?^ptTos, without contest. Polyb. 3,
Apophth. Carion. 2. i 93, 1 Tr)v fi?v Xeiav avrov

fJXiricrev abrfpirc?s irepiovpelv.
Sisterhood, as of nuns. Typic. 11. abrjs, ov, 6,Hades, the under-world, the world of departed
Brotherhood, as a title.
Epist. Cyrill. Alex. spirits. Clem. Rom. Homil. 11,10 Owe ?v $brj tjj
MeNAND. 353, 22 X?pip
40 B Tijs <rrjsabekqborrjTOs. yjrvxjj b eVcet Ka?earos ?px&v [bataei] tt?v ?vdiravaiv.
?nopepopev t? ?b?kobOTijrt
tov
Koicrapos, We thank our The Harrowing of Hell, that is, Chrisf^ descent
brother the emperor of the Romana : said by Chos into the under-world. Apocr. Nicod. EuangeL H,
ro?s, king of Persia, in his letter to the emperor Justin where abrjs is represented
as a person. Anaphor.
ian. 354 'H ?bek<f>6rrjs tov Kalaapos, Our brother the em Pilat. A. 9. Act. Thorn. 10. Ignat. Trail. (Inter
ChrON. 736 *H abek(f>arrjs vpap tov ?ao-ikeas r p 9 KatijX?ev eis q.br]v flavos, ?vijX?e b? fiera irXrf?ovs.
peror. pol.)
You brother the emperor the Romans. METHOD. 372 B Trjv KaTabvaiv tov v el? abrjv.
Pvpatc?P, my of Kvpiov r)fi
EUS. 1, 13, p. 41 KaTe?rj els tov ?}br?v.AtHAN.
Spiritual brotherhood, that is,
?lpevpariKrj?bekqborrjs, I,
Brotherhood by adoption. Theoph. Cont. 228 T? 721 D Kal anooavovra m\ eis r?
TZTavpw??vra Karax?ivia
9la>ap KareX??vra. CyRILL. HlER. Catech. 4,11. AmPHH<.

iroirjo-ao-?at nvevpariKrjs ?bekoboTrjros ovpbeo-pop npbs
vrjp rbp ravrrjs vibp. CEDR. H, 192, 12. 236, 22. ; 86 B. Epiph. I, 448 D Scmoya?? ?dov, The illumi
?bek<f)o<f>6op (?, rjo-a, (?bek(j>rj, <f>?elp<o)

to
corrupt one9S own nation ofHell. H, 259 Els tt?v iv t? ??# tov Kvpiov
Clem. Rom. Homil. A sermon on the Lord's descent
sister. 4,16. Kara?aa-iv, into Hades.
137 Ta
?bepbpos,op, (bepbpop)without trees, destitute of trees, tree SOCR. 2, 37, p. Els K?Taxo?via KaTeXo?pra Kal
Ta THEOD.
less. Polyb. 3, 55, 9. ?Kela-e olKovofirfaavra. IH, 616 B. IV,
tov
?beowoTos, op, anonymous, without the name of the au- J 211 A Otros [o MapKtW] fi?v JL??v Kal tovs So?ojii
thor. Plut. C 'Abeaworois 868 A Tas Kal tovs aXXovs bv&o-e?els ?iravras
1,848 xmopprjpaa-ip. cra>Tr?pias *<?>rfO'cv
Mlap An letter. ?iroXeXavKevai 7rpoa Xrj\vo?Tas ?v to> abrj t? o~Q>Tr)pi

[imo-Tokrjp'] ?beoirorop, anonymous Xpiory.
r
?b?o-rparos,op, (a d ex t a ?) led by the right hand ? ?bi ?bi?yvaoTos, ov, (biayiv o-Ka) lindistinguishable. DlOD.
oTparos, blarparos. Substantively,

to
?beorparop,
a
super 1, 30.
numerary horse in an army, to be used in case of neces ?bi?boxos, ov, (bi?boxos) without successor. Hence, per
Method. 368 C Batf-tX?aat?W Kat
sity, ir?poxos vimos, iitiorvpopepos limos. MauriC. 5, 2 petual. ?bi?boxov.
9AbeaTpara ovpeip tovs orparicaTas bi? r p iraXkiKcop avrSp. Did. Alex. 424 A.
Also, led-horse, a horse led by the bridle in a pro ?bi??eTOS,ov, (biariorffii) intestate. PLUT. I, 341 D Mia?
cession for show, ovpT?p. MAURIC 1, 9 Xpr) irepiira- ! ffficpav abi??eros efieivev. COD. AfR. Can. 81.
aSia/cptTOS 153
?Biarparo?
'E? ?bia?erov, Ab intestato, or intestato. ?buarr T&s. 3 "iva Las yiyvouevrjs ?bia
simply, 10, 47, rrjs xP
Novell. 1,1, ? y. Antec. 1,11, 2. ittStc?s bvv vrai biaaaobelv aKXr?Xois* DlOD. 1, 50
op, undecided. Luc?an. 25 TL?vra Ta Kara ?biaiTT&T&s.

?biaKpiTos, Jup. Tragoed. fiipos yivopeva irpoXeyovres
en Kal Kar?km?p top ov, not unbroken.
5'Apobrjpio-Top ?bi?Kpirop koyop. ?bi?cnraoTos, (biaoir?a>) pulled asunder,
2. Indiscreet, thoughtless. Porph. Adm. 242, 10 POLYB. 1, 34, 5 Trjs ye firjv oXr?s r?i-eas to arvorrjfia bi?
EvK?kop Kal ?biaKpiros ?nap to ?aoos TGV e s Tivbs abi?airaoTov

y?p r) Kovqborrjs yp?>prj npbs ?qêarc?TC?V efieivev.
to KaKovpycas Kal vnori?epepop ?iroirkap?cr?ai Kal ?biaa-T?KTC?s, adv. of ?bi?o-riKTos, without distinction. An
keyopepop
iKKvkleo-?ai. tec. 2, 15, 3. [Apparently suggested by the Latin
rb
Substantively, ?biaKpirop, indiscretion, thought indistinctus.]
lessness. Porph. Adm. 240, 16. ?biaoTpotfx?s, adv. of without or
?bi?arpoqbos, perverting
adv. of ?biaKpiros, Clem. Did. Alex. 972 C Ovk abmon-po^m
abiaKp?T?>s, promiscuously. distorting. b?xovrai.
ALEX. 115, 30 Ovb? pera rrjp ip?epbe ?irobrjplap ?pap?pei ?bia(j>op?a>, rjo-a, (?bi?cj>opos) to be
indifferent
or uncon
tovs nentcrrevKoras
?biaKplroas iprav?a rjppa?apicrpipovs. cerned. Polyb. 31,22,10. Epict.2, 6,2. Anton.
2. Uhdoubtingly. Ignat. Philad. (interpol.) titul. 11, 16 *E?virpbsr? ?bi?(j>opa?biatjiopfj.
ip t<5 n??ei tov CiCER. Acad.
Ayakkopeprj Kvplov fjpa>p 9Irjaov Xpiorov ?bia(f>opia,as, i), (?bi?ôpos) indifference.
?biaKplr<?s. (See also biaKptpa.) Prior. 2, 42. Epict. 2, 5, 20.
?biakelnrc?s, adv. of ?biakeinros, constantly.
POLYB. 9, 2. Dissoluteness, dissipation. Did. Alex. 980 A
'AbiakeliTTcos pikc?ptcs rais Tr)v KaKrjv tov ?iov
3, 8 jiaxais. ?bia(j)opiav.
?biakvrc?s, adv. of ??iaXvTos, irreconcilably. Polyb. 18, ?bi?qbopos,ov, in differ en s, indifferent, in the Stoical
20, 4 Hokepe?p npbs
top Qikinnop ?biakvrm.
philosophy. CiCER. Fin. 3,16. Epict. 1, 9, 13, et
?bi?iravo-ros, op, (biairava) incessant, constant. Polyb. alibi.
4, 39, 10 Trjs b% eyx<?o" ?>s Kal ttjs inippvae

s ?bianav 2. Dissolute. Soz. 3, 3, p. 96, 16 TlavXov b? irepl
OTOv Kal ovpexovs yiypopeprjs ?k r p norapoup, Kal rrjv ?nop Tpvqbrjv Kal ?iov ?bi?qbopov ?crxoXaKevai bia?aXXovo-i.
pvcrip ?bi?iravcrrop Kal ovpex^j ylypea?ai bt? r p

crroparoDP ?biaqbopas,adv. of ?bi?qbopos,indifferently. Laod. 10.
?payKa?op.
2. Dissolutely Clem. Rom. Homil. 13, 4 'Abiaf?
?biairavo-Tc?s, adv. of ?foaVavoTos, incessantly, constantly. pas fir)?iovvres. Clem. Alex. 529, 17 'Abiaqbopm
POLYB. 1, 57,1 l?krjyrjp ?ri irkrjyfj Ti??vres ?bianavorcos. ??jv. Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 2,11.
7 "?pvTTOP ?bianavo-Tuis. ?biayjrevoTos, ov, (biayjsevbofiai) not true. DlOD.
22, 11, deceiving,
*?biaiTT(?o-la, as, r), the being ?bi?irrc?Tos, infallibility. 5, 37. Martyr. Ignat. (in?dit.) 3 t$ abia\?revor<p
Hipp. 1282, 56 (spurious) ?$ia7rr?xri?;, Ionic. ?prfo-Keia.
?bi?irraros, op, (bianlnr<?) not liable to error, infallible, ?birjyrfTos,ov, indescribable, ineffable. Ignat. Ephes. 1
sure. POLYB. 10 'O b? rp?wos rrjs iKperprjcrem Tt? ?v ?y?irrf ?bir]yrjT<a.
5, 98,
Kai Karao-Kevrjs t5>p toiovto?p evx^prjs Kal ?bi?irroaTos. 6, fou,

?biKobo??a>, (?biKos,b??a) to have evil designs ? Diod.
37, 6 'Abianrara ylyperai nap avrrjs rh Kara ras pvterepi 31,1.
p?s (pvkaKas. 4, 60, 10 Kopibrjs vnapxovorjs abianr?rov, ?biKobo?ia,as, r), (?biKos,b??a) evil design ? Polyb. 23,
unfailing supplies. 16, 7. Frag. Gram. 5.

2. Correct, as applied to pronuciation. Dion. mpos or opos, 6, adjutor,
?biovrc?p, ?orjoos, viro?orfoos.
Thrax in Bekker. 629. ! Nil. Epist. 2, 287. Lyd. 158,12. 196,12.

adv. of ??iaW?>Tos, without to error, ?bioTaKTc?s, adv. Eus. 5, 1, p. 205, 13.
?bianra>T(?s, liability undoubtingly.
ov, = 731 ve
unerringly, with Polyb. ChrON. Mera
certainty: unfailingly. 6, ?biarparos, abearparos. r?pc?v
26, 4 Tlapayiypoprai brj names abianr?>T(us oi Karaypa Kal K' ?ttitc?v ?bio-rparc?v o-eXXapicav, With camp-boys and
?epres. 6, 41, 11 Uapaylypoprai npbs rhs Iblas o?Krjcreis 20 led-horsesfurnished with saddles.

154va>
?SiT aeiae?aa-Toc
?bircv?) (a di tu s), adir?, a law term. Antec. 1, 20, 1. said. Epiph. I, 525 B
'us ir?Xvs aberai X?yos. II,
?birlc?P, opos, rj, aditio. NOVELL. 1, 1, ? b> rrjs ?birl 163 B 'us aberai X?yos. THEOPH. CONT. 426, 22.
opos.
442,10.
?bprjpo-iap, opos, rj, admissio, elo-boxrj. PORPH. Cer. 6, (ad ore Lyd.
?b<?paT<?p, opos, a) pensioner? air?fiaxos.
394 *0 npa?ijws t?>p ?bprjpo-i6p(?P. 158,33. 159.
= iop?kios. PORPH. Cer. 8.
?bprjporovpakios ?pio- 23, aetauyovora, rjs, r), (?ei, avyovara) semper augusta,
= PORPH. Cer. 520. alivia ?aa-iXis, given to Galla Placidia. Chal. 825 C.
??/ii?/o-ovi/aXios ?pio-o-iop?kios.
?bp?ros, 6, adnatus, Antec. 1, 10, 1, p. 64. aet ?aaiXevs, ecos, ?, perpetual al?>vios
?yp?ros. king, ?acriXevs, ap
?bp?piop, ov, to, (ad

nom
en) muster, in
military lan
plied to Theodosius the Great. Chal. 821 E.
guage, abpovpiop, ?ppovpipos. Leo. 6, 15. ?eiCma, as, r?,(aet'fcos) eternal life. Did. Alex. 553 B.
?bpovpi?fa, ao-a, to muster. Mauric. 7, 2. Phoc. 187, ov,
?eiir?p?evos, r), (?ei, irap?evos) ever-virgin, perpetual
11.
virgin. Philon. II, 481, 24. Dion Cass. 650,17
= Leo. 4. Leo Gram. 305. Tas Te ras vestales.
abpovpiop ?bpopiop. 9, l?pelas ?eiirap?evovs, virgines
SuiD. Abpovpiop, anoypaqbrj opop?rap napa P
palois. \ Substantively, i) ?enrap?evos, vestalis, vestal virgin.
O? b? ?povpipos, to
abpovpiop. Dion Cass. 134, 55. 139, 59, et alibi.
2. record, in Novell. Alex. 12. In Christian a woman
Registry, general. writers, vowing perpetual
abokeo-x?G>, rjo-c?, to amuse one9s

self. Sept. Gen. 24, 63
virginity. Ignat. Smyr. (interpol.) 13. Eus. V. C.
'E^rjk?ep 'Io-a?/c ?bokeayfjvai els to neblop to
npbs beikrjs, 4, 28. Epiph. I, 1104 B. Theod. Ill, 552 A Tats
Isaac went out to meditate in thefields at eventide ?ei irap??vois, separately. (Compare Theod. in,
(Engl. Vers.). 652 D Hap?ev&v Tr)v bia ?iov irap?eviav ?irryyyeXfievav.)

Most commonly, however, it is applied to the Dei
?bokos, op, unmixed, sheer, pure, as wine. Geopon. 20,
8 Oipop ?bokop avorrjpop, neat wine.
para. PETR. ALEX. 517 B Trjs ?yias ?vbo?ovbetnroi
no Kal K r? ?Xrj?eiav
?boônolrjTos, op, (bo?onoi?a) forming opinion. Hence, I vr?s rjfic?v ?eoTOKov Kal ?eiirap?evov ?eo
as to the lower animals. TOKOV DlD. ALEX. 404 C 'An-? Trjs ?eiirap?evov
unreasoning, applied Maplas.
Polyb. 6, 5, 8. | ?v vo-repois bi?
Kaipols (?)iXav?pa)iriav ?(f)pao-T(?S ?rex?rf,
a?WriW, opos, rj, adoptio, vio?earla. ANTEC 1, 11, 1. e semper virgine. I, 122 B. Epiph.
1037 C Mapias
?boo-okrjnros,op, (boaokrjyfrla)in which no traffic or busi Trjs ?eiirap??vov. CONST. (536), 1013 C. CONST.H,
ness is going on. Chron. 16 Kc?Po-rapTiPovno
628, Anath. 2, p. 208 A 'H ?y?a evboôs ?eoTOKOs Kal ?enrap
kis vnrjpxtP ?boo-okrjnros inl rjpepas Uap?s. ?evos Mapta. Apocr. 19. 20.
(Compare Proteuangel.
less for Clem. Alex. 35
5Abpapovr?rj, correctly 'Abpapovr?i, 'Abpapovr?iop, 889, 'AXX', ?s eWe, toIs iroXXols ko.1
a so called. Porph. Adm. 207.
to, Adranutzi, place fieXP1 v^v ??K ? V Mapihfi Xe^? e?vai bi? Tr)v tov iraibiov
for which see. Leo. ovk ova-a Kai to tckcIv

abpeorparos, incorrectly ?bio-rparos, yevvrfcriv Xe^?. y?p p.er? avrr)v
10,12. rives OriG.

fiaio??elo-av (j)aai irap??vov evpe?rjvai. III,
?bpoyarli?p, opos, fj, adrogatio, arrogatio. Antec. 463 A T? ??i<?fia Trjs Mapias ?v irap?evia T*~
rrjpelv fi?xpi
1, 11, 1. Xovs ?ovXovrai. CyRILL. ALEX. VI, 396 E Tr?v ?irei
Antec. 3. oibev
abpoyarcap, apos, 6, adrogator. 1, 11, poyafiov ?(j)?opov ovofi??eiv r) t&v avop?iroav a-vvr)
=
?borjKprjTis ?crrjKprjris.Lyd. 213. CHRON. 625. 628, ?eia. Soz. 1, 1, p. 8, 14 MrjTepa fiera tokov
irap??vov
9, et alibi. fieivao-av. See also
?XoxevTos.)
op, (bvo-can?ai) not to be out ov, 6, (?ei, ever EPHES.
?bvaanrjTos, put of countenance, aeicre?aaTos, ae?aaros) august.
inexorable. Plut. II, 64 F, et alibi. Clem. Rom. 984 B 'Aeio-i?ao-Tos avyovaros, Perpetuus augu
Homil. 1, 14. stus, or
Semper augustus, where avyovoTos is
aba>, to sing. *Aiberai kayos, There is a report ; It is superfluous.

aelcnros 155
a?erm
?elo-iTos, op, (?el, o?ros) always fed, ??o-iros ; applied to ?i)p, epos, 6, passage, in a building? Epiph. I, 131 C
those who lived at the public expense in the Pryta Aucw ev t<5
akpi irapev?rpvtyev
avrov rr)v irXevp?v rfj irXev
neum. Poll. 6, 34. 9, 40. pa tov yvvaiov.
aeXi's, r), miserable, wretched, rakaipa, ?ffkla. Hes. 2. A square cloth for covering both the paten (bi
[Compare the Modern Greek interj. ?kl, ?ki?, akl kos) and the chalice
(irorf?piov) ; called also Kakvfiua.
popop, alas! woe! Not to be confounded with the elXrjr?v. Const. IV,
?epaos, op, ever-flowing. Ignat. Roman. 7 Â'epaos far), 1025 B. Porph. Cer. 15, 19 'A7rXovo-i?> ?n? rrjs
tovs bvo Kara to ela?bs Xcvkovs
Everlasting life. ?yias TpaireCrjs ??pas*
to to 'O iepevs to
aepiK?s, rj, ?v, pertaining the air.
Substantively, EUKHOL. p. 43 ?vfiiav KaKvpfia, {?toi tov
the air-tax, levied suc tc bio~Kov Kal to
?epiKop, by Justinian and his ?kpa Kal o~Keira?(?v ?ficfrorepa [tov ?yiov
cessors; called also to ??piop. Proc. 119 k. t. X.
Ill, npbs irorr)piov~\ X?yei,
b? tov t&v npair plcop in?pxov ?pa n?p eros nk?op rj rpi? ov, 6, (??avaTt?c?) immortalization. Diod.
??avaTio-fi?s, 1,1.
Kopra to7s ov, (???varos, im
Kevrrjv?pia npbs brjpoalois inp?o-o-ero ob?pois. ??avaroiroios, iroiic?) rendering immortal,
O?s br) ovopa rb aepiKop inireOeiKep, iKelvo, oipai, napa Clem. Rom. Homil. 8 ??avaro
mortalizing. 3, Tr)v
oti ov Teraypeprj tis ovbe ovo-a 17010V
brjk&p br) ?vpeioio~p?prj r) irpbs avrbv av?pc?ircov o'TOpyrjv.
V ovrrj, akk? rvxjj rivl ael ov, immortal, as a title. Chal. 1537 C 'H ?eia
(?)op? ?T?yxav o-nep e? ??pos ???varos,
avrrjp (pepop?prjp ikap?ape. Leo. 20, 71. CeDR. II, Kal ???varos Kopv(pr),
The divine and immortal head,
521, 14. of the emperor.
?ip?os, a, op, of the air. rb ?epiop = 'H ???varos ir?Xis, Aeterna TJrbs, to Rome.
Substantively, ?epi applied
k?p. Porph. Cer. 19. Ibid. 828 A iroXei
451, 'OqbeiXofiev y?p TJj ??av?rc? airov?fieiv
Athen. ?v ir?a-i r? irparela : said
aep?peki, iros, rb, (?rjp, peki) honey-dew. 11,102. by Galla Plaeidia.
(Compare Diod. 17, 75.) Substantively,

o? ???varoi, the immortals, a
designa
?epoo-Konla, as, rj, (?rjp, o-Kon? )

divination
from
the ap tion applied to a body of men in the Byzantine army.
pearance of the sky. Cedr. I, 20. Scyl. 727, 17. Bryen. 133, 20. Comn. I, 25, 14.
?erlfa, la-a,(?eras) to be embroidered with figures of eagles, (Compare the Persian ???varoi.)
as a Gen. 7.
garment. ??e?cu, r)(T(?, to be ??eos. DlD. ALEX. 397 D.
?erlTrjs, ov, 6, the DiOSC. 5, 161 as,

(aer?s) eagle-stone. a?Vta, r), (??eos) godlessness, atheism, impiety, aoeorys.
Âerlrrjs kl?os, 6 ip t<5 Kipe?v?ai rjxop anorekcop. Theod. I, 410 D.
?eros, ov, 6, a name given to a kind of military garment, ??e?rrfs, rjros, i), = ??e?a. CONST. APOST. 6, 10, 1.
Oakao-o-a. THEOPH. CONT. 19. Clem. Alex. 13. Laod. 39.
57,
op, (?vprj) unleavened, as bread. Sept. Gen. Po
??vpos, 19, ??eo-la, as, r), (??eros) faithlessness, perfidiousness.
4 se. Ex. 39.
??vpovs, ?provs. 12, Athen. 3, 74. lyb. 2, 32, 8 Tr)v re TaXariKrjv ??eviav. 3, 70, 4 Tr)v
Substantively. (a) Ta afypa, unleavened bread. re ra>v KeXr v a?ecriav ovk

Ififievelv ?v rf? iria-rei. 8, 23,
Sept. Ex. 12,15. 23,15 Tr)p ioprr)pt&p ?(vpa>p,The 10 *Yirb b? Trjs rSv iriarevoevrcuv rfnrf?els ??ea-ias. DlOD.
feast of unleavened bread. NT. Matt. 26, 17. 18, 32.

(b) The Greeks use it also with reference to the ??er?<?, r)o~(?, (??eros) to set at
naught, to
disregard, violate,
holy wafer of the Latin church?. Cerul. 139 C, et as a

treaty, oath, promise,
or
friendship. Polyb. 2,
alibi. COTELER. II, 110 A êyovtri to'ipvp r? 5 Tr)v irpbs to e?vos X^PIV KaifaXiav ??erelv.
iepu> 58, 3, 29,
rara ??vpa. 2 Tas ovk
Trp?s *Acrbpov?av yevofi?vas ofioXoy?as ??errfr?ov.
as, ai
??vpoqbayla, rj, (??vpos, (?)aye?p) plural ??vpoobaylai, 8, 2, 5 Tr)v iriariv ??erelv. 11, 29, 3 'A?errjo-avres tovs
the eating of unleavened bread. Just. Tryph. 14 Me opKovs Kal rr)v ir?anv. 30, 3, 7 'Aoerrjo-ao-a rrjv eirayye
ra r?s ?nr? rjpepas tc?p ??vpo<payi(?P. Xiav*
adeTTjfia 156 atfia
2. To set aside, reject ; to refuse. Polyb. 12,14, 6 ??<?6(?,?o-?, (?? os) to absolve, forgive. Sept. Jer. 18,
A?ereipTo?s vnb Tipalov Kara 16, 23 Mr) a?c?uoys ras abiK?as avr?v.
Arjpox?povs elprjpipois.
12,11 To ?'
vnepaipop ??erelo-?c?. 27,15, 2 'E7rl t& ras 2. To save or deliver from, pvopai, o-a>f?>. Sept.
emobapecrr?Tas avrov
np?s rj?errjo-?ai vnb t&p ep neXo7roi> Jer. 15, 15 'A?cbcoow fie euro to>v Karabi(?KOvr(?V fie.
vrjvo), to have been

refused.
Eus. 3, 25. ?? a>o-is, ea>s, r), acceptilatio, quittance, acquittance. Ba
3. To deal deceitfully with any one, to act perfidi silic. 26, 6, 1 seq.
towards one. Sept. Ex. 21, 8 'n??rrjo-ep alb?a-ifios, ov, venerable. Luc?an. Nigrin. 26.
ously any (a?beo-is)
PAUS. 6 9Kv b? apa to rovro eK 7raXatov Ile
Ip avrfj. Deut. 21, 14 Ovk ??errjo-eis, avrrjp. Ps. 14, 4. 3, 5, ?epbv
Jer. 20 ir?criv alb?aifiov.

3, 'U??rrjcrep eis epe. Xoirovvrjo-iois
4. To revolt, rebel against. Sept. 4 Reg. 8, 20 Superlative albeo-ifi^raros, most reverend

(Right
9H??rrjo-ep *Eb?>p vnoKarc??ep x^pbs 'lovba, Edom revolted Reverend), a title commonly applied to bishops.
from under the hand of Judah. 18, 7 'n?errjo-epep ATHAN. 1,173 A. 395 C 'O ai?eo-ipOTaTos 'A?av?crios.
Esai. BASIL. 212 B ToO albea-ifKurarov ?beXobov KvptXXov.

t? ?aaikel 'Ao-OT/piW. 1, 2 AvtoI be pe i?errjo-ap. Ill,
Kat
??errjpa,aros, to, (?aerea) breach offaith, treachery. Sept.
EPIPH. I, 842 D Tots a?oVcrt/ioTaTois ?yia>T?Yois eVi
Jer. 12, 1 O? aoerovpres

??errjpara. o-K?irois. ATTAL. 7 titul. A??WipooTaYou Kpirov eirl tov
??errjo-is, DiOG. Laert. 3, 66. Kal tov ?r)Xov.

rejection. Imrobp?fiov [The superlative albeoifi??>ra
??errjTrjs, ov, 6, (??crea) violator, breaker, as of the law. Tos is now given to married presbyters of the Greek
METHOD. 353 B Mr) ??errjTrjp e?pai p?pov. church ; as 'O albeo-ifi?raros Kvpios *Avbp?as. The cor
??eriK&s(??eros), adv. irrelevantly. Did. Alex. 949 C responding substantive is r) albecrifi?rrfs, Reverence, fol
Ta?s aXXais Tais (pepop?pais

ip r& nepl tov
?ylov npevparos lowed by the enclitic genitives of the personal pro
'
a?eriK&s els to Kal ve noun ; as, 'H albeo-ifiorrfs crov, Your Reverence. The
koyc? apiKpvpeiP ttjp anetpopeye?rj
nrrjp avrov
<f>vaiP KexprjPrai. positive albia-ifios,Reverend, is commonly applied to
op, unfit, ?poUeios : Polyb. Protestant
??eros, improper, unfavorable. presbyters.]
17, 9, 10. DlOD. 11, 15 Top nepl

top 9l<r?pbp r?nop alb?(?, ea-a, to cause to
respect ; the causative of albeofiai,
eo-eaoai to Basil. 177 B
aneobalpero naprek&s ??erop npos ttjp pavpaxlap. respect. II, Up&rov fi?v alb?om rr)v
a?ewprjo-la, as, r), (??e&prjros) want

of observation.
DlOD. ?aatXiba oqb??vra fi?vov : said of Odysseus when he was
1, 37. first seen by Nausica.
a07?Xv?>Tos, ov, (?rjkvp(?) having

no
female companion ; ap al??Xrj, rjs, r), (at?aXos) ashes, r?qbpa. SEPT. Ex. 9, 8 At
plied to the Gnostic Limit ("Opos). Iren. 1, 2, 4. ??Xrfs Kafiivaias, Ashes of thefurnace,
9A?r)vais, for 'A?rjpaios, o, Athenaeus, a proper name. al?epi&brfs, es, (al?fjp, EIA?) ether-like, al?ep?brjs, J?ST.
Inscr. 265. 267. 272. Cohort, ad Graec. 36 'Ev t<S al?epMei irep.irr(? oToi
v, oi, Athingani, certain heretics, called

yA?lyyavoi,
UavkiKiapoL Theoph. 8. 771. Theoph. At?Wio-o-a, rjs, r), (Al?iqt*) woman. Sept.
also 759, Ethiopian
Cont. 42. 52. Num. 12, 1.
as to ath ov, to, atrium, area, court in the cen

?ffkrjo-is, cos, r), (?6kk<?) contest, combat, applied a??piov, (a??pios)
tre of a house.
letes. Polyb. 5, 64, 6. 7,10,2. Joseph. 3, 6,2. 3,8,6. Eus. 10, 4,
??krjqbopos,6,
= ?okoqbopos. DlD. ALEX. 777 A Tov pe p. 473, 17. V. C.3,35. 4,59.
navXov. alX?fi,To, Hebrew U/*N? meaning uncertain. Sept.
y?Xov a&krjcfr?pov
??vpoykaxrarla,as, rj, (??vpoykacrcros)

flippancy. POLYB. 3 Reg. 6, 3, et alibi.
1 Trjp ??vpoykaio-crlap tov s. aros, to, blood, as to the sacramental wine.
8, 12, o-vyypaqbe atpa, applied
Sept. Gen. 24, 41 *A?&os c'k tov o eWt to

??&os, op, clear, free from.
IREN. 5, 2, 3 "Htis irorrjpiov avrov, atfia
avrov, Kal ?K tov aprov, o ?ari to creofia avrov, av

077 ?nb rrjs ?p?s pov. rpeqberai,
alfiaro'xvo'la 157
airrjari?
g?rai. PETR. Alex. 480 D *Ep re rais npoo-evx<iis 20. Const. Apost. 6, 6, 1, applied to the Jewish
Kal rrj tov Kal tov tov sects.
peTakrjyfrei o-&paros alparos
Xpiorov. Theod. IH, 727 B t? a?pa t? rlpiop. 2. Heresy, in the usual of the term.
acceptation
aiparoxvo-la, as, r), (a?pa, bloodshed, aipoxvo-la. Const. Apost. 2, 6, 9. 6,1,1. 6, 7, 1. Ignat.
x^0"15)
Theoph. 510, 16. Ephes. 6. JUST. Apol. 1, 26 *Eoti b? r)fi1v Kal <rvvra
alpopigla, as, r), (aipoplKrrjs) incest. Leg. HOMER. 78. yfia Kara irao-S>v twv 17
a?p?o-e<?V ovvrerayfievov. Tryph.
aipoppoovaa, rjs, r), (alpoppoea) the woman who was dis Atpea-iv ??eov. ALEX. ALEX. 576 D. LaOD. 6. 7.
eased with an issue of blood. NT. Matt. 9, 20 Tvpr) Eus. 2,13, p. 62,21. Basil. Ill, 268 D.
aipoppoovara. In ecclesiastical writers, it is used sub 3. Error, irX?vr?. Const. Apost. 7, 38, 3
'Eppvo-w
Const. Apost. 6, 28, 4. Iren. 1, 3, 3. y?p aa-e?elas iroXv??oav Kal xpioTOKrovav
stantively. aip?crec?s ??eiXov.
Eus. 7, 18. (See also BepepUrj.) alpeo-i?rrjs, ov, 6, a heretic, a?periK?s. CONST. APOST. 2,
aipoqbvpros, op, (a?pa, qbvpco) blood-stained,

covered with 21,2. 6,5,1. 6,18,1. Just. Tryph. 80. Eus.
blood, aipar?qbvpros. POLYB. 15, 14, 2. 5,27.
= THEOPH. 16 as a determined to have his own
aipoxvcla, as, rj, aiparoxvo-la. 510, a?periK?s, r?, 6v, headstrong,
various NT. Tit. 10

reading. way. 3, AlperiKov ?v?pamov fiera fiiav Kal
em, fj, (aiVoo) praise. Sept. 1 Par. 16, 35 Kav vov?eviav irapairov.
a?pecris, bevr?pav
ip ra?s aipeo-eo-l o-ov. 2 Esdr. 11 AoYe aXpe 2. a Can.
Xao-Bai 10, Substantively, heretic, a?peo-iwT?/s.
aip
Kvplc? 6e&
t&p narepap rjp&p. Apost. 62. 64. Const. Apost. 2, 61, 2. 2, 62, 3.
aheros, r), op, (aiv?a>) to be
praised, praiseworthy. Sept. Iren. 3, 3,4. Laod. 6. Const. I, 6.
Lev. 24 *0 avrov alperbs t?> ov, 6, (alperi^ca) one who chooses. POLYB.
19, Kapnbs ?yios Kvplc?. aipenarrfs, 22,
2 Reg. 14, 25. 6, 11 Ti}s irpoaip?o-ec?s yeyov?res alperiara?.
ov, o, (alpiypa) one who riddles, 2. Partisan, an adherent to a or faction.

a?piypano-rrjs, propounds party
or speaks in riddles. Sept. Num. 21, 27. Polyb. 1, 79, 9. 2, 38, 7. 2, 55, 8.
a?pos, ov, 6, laus, praise.
In the Ritual, o? a?poi, a>p, alo-??vofiai, with the infinitive. Proc. II, 51, 19 yEv
Laudes, the Lauds, the conclusion of matins fi?arj iroXei rjaoovro eivai.
forming
(opdpos). portions are the last three

Its distinctive ?ia-iro's = ?etWos. InSCR. 185. 189. 190.
psalms, and the Gloria in Excelsis (bogokoyla). [The AloxpoiToioi, (?v, o?, (alaxpos, iroi?a)
a
religious sect of
name ahoi was suggested by the verb ahelre, la?date, India, notorious for its abominable rites. Epiph.
which occurs many times in the last two psalms.] I, 1091 C. [Compare the V?mis, or Vdmachdrts of
alp?piop, ov, to, aerarium, ?rjo-avp?s, rapie?op, rape?op. modern India. Asiatic Researches, Vol. XVII,
INSCR. 4033 "Enapxop alpaplov
tov
Kpopov. 224 seq.]
ov, 6, (a?peoris, leader a sect, rjs, rj, pudendum, albolov. HlPPOL. 109.
aipeo-i?pxfjs, ?px<?) of ?pxrjybs alo-xvvr),
Inscr. 6607. a?rrjfia, aros, to, that which is asked. 'Ignat.
aipeo-ci?s. Ephes. (in
2. In ecclesiastical writers, heresiarch. Eus. 2,13, terpol.)
5 Iletoret irapaax^?rjvai avrols ir?vra r? ?v Xpt
p. 62, 17, et alibi. ot<S aleara, whatever is asked in the name

of
aipeo-iopaxio, rjo-<o, (aipeo-iop?xos) to

fight for
or
defend
a Christ.
sect. Did. Alex. 865 A. airrfa-is, ews, r), petition, prayer. Just. Apol. 1, 13
ov, o, (a?pecris, p?xopat) or de Alrrj&eis ir?fiirovres.

aipeo-iop?xos, fighting for
a sect,partisan. Philon. II, 84, 31. In the Ritual, one of the
fending rogation, component
parts of the etcrevrfs. Typic.

a
In ecclesiastical Greek, heretic. Did. Alex. 11, p. 170 fin.
741 C. 897 A. 'H piKp? aiTâ-is, The lesser rogation, applied to a
sect. NT. Act. 28, 22.

a?pecris,em, r), Epict. 2, 19, portion of the eKTevi)s. It begins thus : 'EXô-ov r)fi?s
a?na 158 a/caXo?
o 6ebs Kara to ekeos aov, aov inaKovo-op Kal vi(? ?ao-iXel. 828 B Al(?vi(? , Semper au
p?ya be?peo? avyovor
EUKHOL. 821 E TaXXa I?XaKi?ia r) evo-e?eararrf Kal

ik?rjo-op. gusto.
aiT?a, as, rj, cause. *E? alrlas, On account

of Eus. 4, ?v?ovcra alavia ?aaiXis. (See
also aloavi?rrfs, ?eiavyovara,
p. 189, 12 Op e? amas rrjs tov Meklrcopos ?ei

26, ypa(f>r)s ?acriXevs.)
eavTOP <rvvr??ai. al viorrjs, rfros, r), (al?vios) DlD. ALEX. 517 B.
(prjo-lp eternity.
ahiokoyiK?s, rj, ?V, (ainokoyos) causative. DlON. Tf?RAX It is sometimes applied to the emperor, or to the
in Bekker, 642, 25, applied to the conjunctions Iva, empress (compare alivios). Chal. 829 A (letter of
Theodosius to Placidia) 'Ek rev ypafifiarav
btOTl, K. T. X. rrjs o-rjs r)fie
lan on
a?qbpibi?fa, ?o-c?,(a?qbplbios)to surprise, in military
6 evXa?eararos ira
porrjTOs r) rjperepa eyva> alaviorrfs
k. t.*X.
guage. Vit. Sab. 311 A. Theoph. 380, 19. rpi?px^s A?cav iraph rrjs o~rjs r?rr)o3ev alcuviorrjros,
in military lan *al<uvo?ios, ov, ever-living, immortal, to

alq^vibiao-p?s, ov, 6, (a?<j>pibi??a>) surprise, applied Ptolemy.
guage. Leo. 7, 39, et alibi. Phoc. 224, 11. Inscr. 4697, 4. 8. 9.
as, rj, captivity. Sept. Deut. 28, 41. alavo?aXrjs, es, (al v, ?aXXo)) ever-blooming, ?ei?aXr)s?
aixpakc?o-la,
2. Booty; considered. Sept. EUS. V. C. Prooem. Alavo?aXel b? biabrjfiari.
captives, collectively
Num. 31, 19 'Ypels Kal r)alxpakiuala vp&p. Ps. 67, 19 ?m?apros, ov, impure, unclean. Hvevfia ?Ka?aprov, Impure,
DlOD. 17, 70 ? or Unclean spirit. Sept. Zech. 13, 2 T? irvevfia t?
'Kixpak&revo-as aixpakcao-lap.
to make ??apa> ?irb rrjs yrjs. NT. Matt. 1 *Eba>Kev
aixpakc?T V(?, evo-a, (alxpak<?Tos) prisoner of war, amoapTov 10,
to lead Sept. Gen. A&t avrols e?ov&iav Kara

captive. 14,14 'Hix/xaX?TevTai irvevfiaroov aKaoaprcav.
6 ?bekobibovs avrov. 29 T?s avT&p ?Ka?iaros, ov, (ko?????) not Hence, un

34, yvpaims rjxpa sitting, standing.
1 Reg. 2. 2 Par. 5 unsettled, a Apophth.

k&revo-ap. 30, 28, 'Hixpak&revo-ep steady, of roving disposition.
6.
e? avT&p atxpakao-lap noXkrjp. Agathon.
2. To rescue, to deliver. Just. Tryph. 39, p. 136 B 2. In the Ritual, 'O 'AkuOio-tos vuvos is the office of
ovtop rjp?s ?nb rrjs nk?vrjs.

the Virgin, partly read and partly sung, all standing,
A?xpdkc?revo-ai
lo-a, =: Sept. Jud. 5, 12 A? on the Saturday of the fifth week in Lent, in com
a?xfiaX?)Ti??), a?xpaka)Tev<?.
alap ov. memoration of the repulse of the Avars and other
Xpak&Tio-op a?xpdk
age. In the Ritual, the expression

barbarians from the walls of Constantinople in the
a?&p, &pos, 6, time,
icai els tovs al&pas t&p a?&pcop, and to the ages of ages, reign of Heracleius (A. D. 625).
to the English world without se. the on
corresponding end, Substantively, r) 'Ako?iotos, iopri), day
the usual conclusion of a prayer or ; as, which the 'AK??urros vfivos is read and chanted. Pach.
forms hymn
Ao?a narpl Kal vi& Kal ?y?a> npevpan, Kal pvp Kal ?el Kal I, 257 *Eoprrjs ?yofi?vrjs, r?v AKa?iorov avvrf?es ovofi??eiv.
tovs t&p oI&pc?p. NT. C?ROP. 72. further see Introduc

els a?&pas yApi)p. (Compare (For particulars,
3, 21 Eis 7r?o-as ras yepe?s tov a?&pos t&p al&pc?P. tion, ? 42.)
Ephes.
IREN. 1 'AXX? Kal rjp?s ?VI t??s evxopiorlas ?Kaipoirepiir?rrjTos, ov, (amipos, irepiirareo)) lounging. CONST.
1, 3, k?yop
" "
ras Eis tovs al&pas t&p al&pcop ?kcIpovs tovs Al&pas Apost. 4,14, 2.
Theod. ?
orjpa?peip,the JEons of the Gnostics. Ill, ?Kaipoirepm?ros aKaipoTTepiirarrfTos. CONST. ApOST. 1,
621B.) 4 doubtful.
ever. Theoph. Cont. a tree. Diosc. 1, 133.
ampltj? (al&p), to remain for 449, ?KaKia, as, r), acacia,
es, (KaKorj?rjs) guileless. E?S. 5, 5 'An-X? Kai

8 Eis al(?pl?ovo-ap pprjprjp, everlasting. aKaKorj?rjs,
a title to the or I amKorjoei rp?ira.

al&pios, a, eternal, applied emperor,
B Bao-iX?cos Kaparap adv. of aKaKos, without

to the empress. ATHAN. I, 721 ?KaKm, suspicion, unsuspectingly.
tIov avyovarrov
tov a?caplov ae?aarov. ChAL. 821 A Polyb. 5, 20, 5, et alibi.
a'?)" meek. Hes.
T& bevnoTfj Beoboalc* epbo^t? piKrjrrj Kal rponaiovx*? ?koXos, i), ov, quiet, 'AkoX?V, rjovxov, irpaov.
?fcavovca-TOS 159 afcaraaxeTCus
Id. vA*aXa, the MODERN

?yjrocpa, rjavxa. [Compare ?Kar?prioTos, ov, (KarapT?fa) unsettled, unfixed, imperfect.
Greek ?y?kia, softly, gently. See also ?y?piba.'] IREN. 2 At? t? avrSv Kal ?a?ev?s
4, 38, ?Kar?priorov
?Kapopioros, op, not canonical. Laod. 59 iroXireias.
(kovov??c?) rrjs
*AKav6via-Ta ?i?kla. that cannot be shaken,
?Kar?o-eio-ros, ov, (Karao-eic?) firmly
= ?mnpos.
aKanvia-Tos, ov, (Kairvifa) STRAB. 9, 1, 23. established. Did. Alex. 549 C Tov aKaraa-eiarov ol
?mnpos, op, (mnpos) amnpio-ros. Plin. N. H. Kov, said of the Church Universal.
unsmoked,
11, 15 (16). Abt. 7, 7. Id. 7, 50, p. 133, 34 'Am ?Karaa-Kevao-TOs, ov, (Karao-Kev??a)) unformed. Sept. Gen.
npop taken without the bees,
p?ki, Honey smoking 1,2.
?mpbios, ovj (Kapbla) vecors, excors, foolish. Sept. ov, without inarti
?Kar?o-Kevos, (KaracrKevr)) preparation,
Pr?v. 10, 13. ficial, simple.
DlOD. 5, 39 AiaobvXarTovres tov
?pxaiov
?mprjs, es, short, of time. Eus. V. C. 2, 12 'Ep copas Kal ?Kar?a-Kevov ?iov.
to as
ampel ponjj. Substantively, aKar?o-Kevov, want of ornament,
as to
amp?alos, a, op, short, applied time. Diod. 1, 2 applied to style. Dion. Hal. VI, 882,10.
Havres bi? rrjv rrjs qbvo-em, ?a?epeiap ?iovo-i adv. of without in
y?p avopanoi ?Karaa-Kev(os, ?Kar?o-Kevos, preparation,
ti pepos tov naprbs a
p?p ?mpia?op al&pos.
simple manner, inartificially. Polyb. 6, 4, 7
op, (mTamkvnToo) unveiled, as a woman. ovv aKarao-Kevas Kal (frv iK s ovviararai
?KaraK?kvnros, Tipoarq fi?v povap
Polyb. 15, 27, 2. 1 rois
xia. 10, 11, 'AarqbaXi?eo?ai ovve?atve Pcopatois
?Kar?krjnros, op, incomprehensible. Cicer. Acad. Pr. 2, Kara ?vrbs ?Karao-Kevas

rrjv orparoirebeiav rr)v eiricfr?veiav
6. CLEM. ROM. Homil. 1, 11 'AKarakrjnrop rrjp avrov vir? re rrjs Xlfivrjs Kal rrjs eirl ??repa ?aX?o-OTjs.
e?ero. 10 Karakrjnros eori Kal not unobserved.
?ovkrjo-ip 17, ?Kar?krjnros. ?Kar?o'Koiros, ov, (KaTavKoir?(?) observed,
aKarakkaKTm, adv. of ?Kar?kkaKros, Po Clem. Rom. Homil. 1 'Ei/ ?Karao-Koira, Without

irreconcilably. 14,
LYB. 4 Kal ?mrakk?KTm aei 7roTf
4, 32, 'Ex?p&s npbs being perceived.
avTovs tovs
exopros. 11, 29, 13 TJpbs b? oitIovs ?mrak ?Karao-rao-ia, as, r), (aKar?crTaros) disorder, confusion,
tu
XaKTc?s biaKelpe?a. 12, 7, 5 To?s b? Kara afca commotion. Sept. Pro v. 28

npoalpeo-ip midt, disturbance, 26,
TaXXafcrc?s eX LV* 2r6fia b? ?oreyov iroiel ?Karaoracrias. POLYB. 1, 70, 1
op, (Karap?xopai) not to be subdued in battle, Tr)v oXrfv ?Karao-racriav Kal rapaxrjv. 31, 13, 6 Tr)v aKa
?Karap?xrjTos,
unconquerable. Sept. Sap. 5, 20 AêTai ?o-nlba ?m raa-raaiav rrjs ?aoiXeias, the unsettled State. NT. Luc.
Tap?xrjrop oo-iorrjTa. ANTON. 8, 48. 21, 9 "Orav b? ?Kovcrqre iroX?fiovs Kal ?mracrTacrias, fir)
?Kar?navo-Tos, op, (Karanavc?) incessant ; per irrorj?rjre. 1 Cor. 14, 33 Ov eariv ?Karaoracrias 6
unceasing, y?p
POLYB. 4, 17, 4 9Ep amranavo-rois Kal pey? ?ebs, ?XX* elpr]vr?s.
petual.
kais avpecrxw?ai o-r?creo-i. NT. 2 Pet. 2, 14 'A/caTa 2. Unsteadiness, of character. Polyb.
levity 7,
7ravo-Tovs That cannot do cease ovv oXrjv aKaraoraariav
?paprlas, (or not) from 4, 8 Trjv fi?v Kal fiaviav KaXS>s ovv
sin. tov peipaKiov.

?eaypovpevoi Kapx^jbovioi
?Kar?nkrjKTOs, op, (mTankrjo-o-c?) undaunted. DlOD. 14, ?Kar?o-raros, ov, unsteady, Polyb. 6.
light, fickle. 7, 4,
'
112 Amr?nkrjKTOP rrjv tyvxrjP <?>vk?(?as. DlON. HAL. Plut. II, 437 D. 714 E.
210. Joseph. Ant. 4 To rrjs vnep t&p to
I, 15, 8, Substantively, aKar?o-Tarov, unsteadiness, fickle
p?payp mareas ?Kar?nkrjKTOP. EPICT. 2, 8, 23. ness. Plut. II, 767 C.

aKaTa7rX??KTCos,adv. of ?mr?nkrjKTOs. DlON. Hal. I, 145. ov, (Karex?) not to be checked or restrained.
?Kar?crx^Tos,
II, 1115. App. Bell. Mithr. 26. DlOD. 17, 38 At? to

u?ye?os rrjs ?veXiriarov xap?s els
?Kar?noros, op, that cannot be swallowed.

(Karanlpc?) ?Kar?o-x^ra irpoirecrelv, baKpva.
Sept. Job. 18 ?Kar? adv. of ** DlOD. 59
20, "Qanep orpl(f>pos ?p?arjTOs aKarao-x?rm, ?Kar?crx* II, 613,
noros. T v iroXec?V ?obiorapevc?v ?Karao-x?rtos ?irb Poifiaicav.
aKar?rpiirro^ 160
?icor)
aKar?rpinros, ov, inexhaustible. POLYB. 3, ?KibovKTos, ov, o, Theoph. 780, as a

(Kararpl?a) aquaductus.
89, 9. [The word owes its existence to conjectural proper name.
?Kibc?TOs, i), 6v, (?kis) pointed, as an arrow. Sept.

emendation.'] sharp,
?mrepyaoTos, op, not done, Prov. 25, 18 To?evfia aubarov.

(mTepy??ofiai) unwrought.
SEPT. Ps. 138, 16 pov elbop o? o(j)?ak aKivqros, ov, motionless. Horol.
9AKar?pyaor?p immovable, >Ak?vt]tos
pol o-ov.
?opri),Immovable feast, that is, a church feast cele
?mrrjxrjTos, op, (kott/x??)) not catechized. EPIPH. I, brated on the same
day of the year ; as Xpiarovyewa,
731 C. | $a>ra, EvayyeXiofios. It is Opposed to Kivr?rr) eoprr).
?mvxrjo-la, as, r), (kovô-is) the not aKKcin-ov, ov, t?, aceepturn. Ignat. 6 TaSen-?
boasting, humility, Polyc.
(interpol.) 5 Et tis bvparai

Ignat. 0"iTa vfic?v r? Iva r? aKKeirra v ??ia
modesty. Polyc. epya vfia>v, vp KOfii
ip ?ypela pepeip els nprjp rrjs aapKos tov ep OTjo-?e.
Kvplov, d/cavx*?
cria pepeTOD cap Kavxjjorjrai, ?n&kero. ?KKiiri)(rios,6, or
accipenser, acipenser, acipensis,
?Kep?bo?os,op, QcepoboCos)
free from vaingloriousness or the name of a fish. Athen. 7, 44.
conceit. Pallad. Vit. 32 E cO ?Kepobo?os povs. ?KXrfp?c?, ifo-i?, (aKXrjpos) to be poor ; to be hapless. Hence
Chrys.
Substantively, to ?Kep?bo?op,
freedom from vain unfortunate. Polyb. 1, 7, 4. 9, 30, 3, et alibi.
ANTON. 1,16 To ?Kcpobo?op tos bo DlOD. 3, 12
gloriousness. nepl Mvpta?es aKX-qpovvrcuv avop?mav.
Kovcras np?s. Id. 6, 30. ?KXrfprjfia, aros, to, DlOD.
(oKXrjp?co) mishap, misfortune.
?Kepaioavprj, rjs, r), (?Kepaios) purity, integrity, ?Kepaiorrjs. II, 516, 54. 610, 27.
Barn. 10 9Ep ?Kepaioarvprj nepmarovpres. ?KXrjpla, as, r), (aKXrjpos) poverty; mishap, misfortune.
?Kepaiorrjs, rjros, r), freshness, vigor. Polyb. 3, 73, 6. 23, 8, 9.

Polyb.
3, 105, 7. ==
?KXi)p(?fia ?Kkrfprffia.DlOD. II, 516, 54. 610, 27 ; in
aKeo-o-a = ayeorra. SuiD. *AKeo-cra, PcopaU?p ti both as a various
prjx?prjpa places reading.
K epvpporrjTa perao-KevaCopevop. okXitos, ov, (kX?vc?) undeclinable, not declined, as a of
bepbpoToplas npbs part
'AKeqbakot,
a>p oi,
(?Keobakos) Acephali,
the Levellers, a
speech. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 641, 23.
name given to the followers of Severus and Jacobus c!kXv8<?>wotos, ov, not lashed waves.
(KXvbo?vi?ofiai) by
(the Syrian). Const. (536), 1073.1089. Leimon. POLYB. 10, 10, 4 Tc3i> ye firjv aXXcov irvevfi?rc?v ?Kkvba
170 Tov ?Keobakov Zevrjpov. VlT. Sab. 306 B. PHOT. vicrros &v Tvyx?vei.
27 cO 2vpos 'iaVcajSos e? ov rrjv aKXvorcDS, adv. of aKXvarros. THEOPH. CONT. 22

231, p. 286, ena>pvplap 301,
to t&p 9AK (j)ak(?P aiperiK&p elkKVO-e avorrjpa. Id. p. \AkXvot?>s ?rev?ev to tov Vayfia?KOv
Kp?rovs o-Kacfios rjv?vvero.
241, 39, et alibi. Callist. 16, 29. 18, 45. ?Kfiatas, adv. of ?Kfialos. POLYB. 32, 15, 7 Koto ttjv
?Krjbia, as, rj, heaviness, low spirits, ?ropla foxi5* SEPT. rjXiKiav ?Kpat?s exovros avrov, He being in the
prime of
Psal. 118, 28. 61, 3 ni^vprros amblas. Nil.
Esai. life.
Spirit. Malit. 13. Theod. I, 884 D.
De Octo adv. even now, en. Is OCR. 1 C,
*aKfir?v (?Kfif)), yet, still,
Apophth. Anton. 1. Zenon. 8. as a various Theocr. 60

reading. 4, ?k/aoV, Doric.
aicrjbi?a),?<ra>,(?Krjbia)to be low-spirited. Sept. Ps. 142, POLYB. 1, 13, 12 Avrd re r? Kar eKeivovs
iroXirevfiara
4 en to pov. Sir. 13. rovs Kaipovs aKfirjv aKepaia p,?v f)v rois 9
9llKrjblao-ep epe npevp? 22, ??iafwls. 14, 4,
Apophth. Heracl. Vit. Sab. 284 B. O? fi?v ?k
r<?v vitvc?v, o? b aKfirjv en
fie?vo~KOfievoi Kal iri
atibaros, op, (Krjkib?o))spotless, unsullied. Sept. Sap. vovres. Sext. Adv. Gram. 3, 69, p. 231.
4, 9 B?OS ?Krjklb(?TOS. 7, 26 "EvonTpOP ?Krjklb(?TOP. ?K017, rjs, r), report. *e? ?Korjs, from hearsay. Polyb. 4,
a ci es, row or line koptov
?V?a, as, ?, rank, of soldiers, 2, 3 'AKorjv e? ?Korjs yp?cj)eiv.
?eppiop, or?xos. Mauric 1, 5. Leo. 4, 6 Tov oXov 2. Obedience. Sept. 1 Reg.

15, 22 'Ako^vir?p ?v
orlxov, fjyovp rrjs ?fc?as. aiav ?ya?r), Obedience is belter than sacrifice.
ateo?firjTOS 161
axpodo/xac
aKolprjTos, ov, sleepless. o? 9AKolprjroi, the ?KoXov?os, ov, 6, acoluthus or an under

Substantively, acolythus,
a name to the inmates of a monastery subdeacon. Eus. 6, 43, 12. Novell. 59,3.
Vigilists, given p. 312,
in the vicinity of Constantinople, from the circum aKov?irov, or aKKov?irov, ov, to, a c c u b i t u m. Laod. 28.
stance that in the church of that monastery divine QuiN. 74 'AKKov?ira o~Tpa>vvveiv.
service was on and without inter T? tc?v 'EvveaKaibeKa the
going day night, rpi?ovvaXiov 'AKov?ir&v,
mission. name of a hall in Constantinople. Theoph. 616,
Theod. IV, 1235 (Schulze's edit.) MapKekk ?pxi 17. Nie. Const. 64 'Akkov/3iW.
papbpirrj t&p AKOiprjrc?P. EUAGR. 3, 18 *H popr) t&p T? tg>v Aemevvea the same as the
?^?epov *AKKov?irav,
'AKoiprjTc?p. 3, 19 'O t&p AKoiprjTQdP mkovpepcop rjyov preceding. Porph. Cer. 20, 13. (Compare cIko
p.epos. Theod. Lector. 1, 17 'Enl Teppablov ^rovbios
o-UXivos.)
eKTio-e top pabp tov ?ylov 9\(??ppov, Kal popaxovs ?k t&p to recline at to sit
aKovu?ifa, la-a, accumbo, meat,
*AKoiprjTc?P ipeKarearrjo-ep. THEOPH. 175. PORPH. at meat, to sit down at table. Porph. Cer. 47 *OTe
Cer. 801, 14 'H iKKkrjarla t&p 'AKOiprjrc?P. HOROL. aKovfi?io-coaiv o? beo-irorai ?irl rrjs rpaire?rjs.
Dec. 29 Tov ocrlov narpbs rjyovpepov rrjs 2. To lean or upon Suid. \A7re
fjp&p MapKekkov against anything.
poprjs t&p 9AKOiprjTC?P. ....
pelbofiai aKovfi?ifa.
?Koiv?Dvrjo-la, as, r), the being ?Koiv&prjTos, the not

being ?KovT??oo, in?, (?Kovc?)
to cause to hear ; to declare, make
allowed to partake of the sacrament. Co?. Afr. known. SEPT. Jud. 23 'HKOVTia-ei> r)fias ravra.
13,
Can. 29 yEp r& mip& avrov. to hear. Polyb. 2 'Akovovtcs ov
rrjs aKoivcovrjo-las ?Kovco, 1, 22, ?iaKp?v
?mip&prjTos, op, not allowed to
partake of
the sacrament e?vai tov tc?v iroXeuic?V ar?Xov. MAL. 481, 18 "?Kovo'av
for some fault ; essentially the same as ?irb rrjs yvvaiKos on
?cfx?pio-pevos rrjs Kpefiacr?eioTjs fiera rpels r)fi?pas
CAN. ApOST. 10 Et ris
(from ?<j>oplfa). ?Koip<?prjr<? ?v?px^rai r) ??Xao'o'a.
Kap ip o?kcu (rvpevi-rjTai, ovtos LaOD. 9. cannot
?obopi?ia?c?. ?Kp?rrjTos, ov, aparea) incomprehensibilis, that be
Nie. 5. 16. Eus. 21 held.
I, 6, 43, p. 315, 'Akoip&ptjtop Iren. 1, 7, 2. 1, 13, 6. 1, 21, 5.
?nolrjo-e. Ant. 1. BASIL. II, 527 E *Eot?> ?mip? adv. of IREN. 1.
?Kparrfrc?s, ?Kp?rqros. 1, 7,
prjTos. Ill, 326 A Eikoo"M> ereo-ip ?mip&prjTos eo-rai rots A
?Kp?a, as, i), maid, girl, i) irais. Macedonian word.
?yi?apao-ip. HES. yAKp?a, irais ?rjXeia. MaKeb?ves.

2. That has not the sacrament.
partaken of Const.
aKpij?rjs,6, (aKpos, rj?r})one in theprime of Ufe, aKp?fav.
(536), 1148 C 9Akoip&ptjtoi
biarl pepopev ; Psell. 290.
?Kokov?e , rjaca, tofollow. Apocr.
aKpi?us, adv. of aKpi?i)s,dearly, at a high price ; opposed
Martyr. Barthol. 8
*HicoXovô"e top ?noo-Tokop tov to irXovo-ic?s.

Xpiorov Bap?okopaiop. Leg. Homer. Ill TioXX?Kis wXov
y?p
O? MAL. 412 O? rrjs ovp? cr?as wvovvrai Kal iroXX?Kis
?mkov?ovpres,partisans. aKpi?as.
bov ?Kokov?ovpres r? Neo-roplov (?>popovo-ip, The miles ? a
partisans ?Kpinjs, ov, o, limitaneus soldier sta
(aKpa)
of the council are in favor of the tenets of Nesto tioned on the frontier of the empire ? Porph. Cer.
rius.
489, 12. Phoc. 190, 23.
?mkov?la, as, r), in the Ritual,
office, prescribed form, r), 6v, limitaneus, to the
?KptriKos, (?Kpirrjs) pertaining
formulary of devotion, order. Vit. Epiph. II, 328 B frontier of the empire. Phoc. 186.
"Anao-ap ?mkov?lap rrjs npevpariKrjs karpelas. Ibid. 348 that which "is heard.
?Kpoapa, aros, to,
D. PORPH. Cer. 28, 16 Kara rrjp or
iKKkrjo-iao-riKrjp Metonymically, lecturer, singer player. Polyb.
?mkov?lap. 115 *H amkovola tov The order
kvxPiKov, 4, 20, 10, et alibi.
the Avxpik?p. in the to be a to be a
for ?Kpo?ofiai, early church, hearer,
2. Porph. Cer. 24 'H rrjs of the second grade. Anc. 4
Ceremony. 79, rpane?rjs penitent 'Ewavr?*
?mkov?la. Basil. 329 E.
?Kpo?o-?ai. Ill,

afcpoacrc? 162
atcroXoyeo)
O? aKo&pevoi, in the the hearers, ov, rb, the tower.

early church, aKpoirvpyiov, (aKpos, irvpyos) upper
penitents of Jjie second grade ; or heathens wishing Theoph. Cont. 331,15.

to be converted to Christianity. They were not aKpos, a, ov, extreme, highest. Classical.
allowed to of the or even to pray as a title. Cod. Afr.

partake sacrament, "'AKpos ?epevs, High-priest,
with the believers (morol). Const. Apost. 8, 5, 6.

Can. 39.
1. LaoD. 5 tov belp ras aKpoa-a-os, ov, without tassels,

8, 12, llepl pi) x iPonovia? (Kpoa-a-?s) fringeless.
inl v NlC 11. 14. Athan. II, 116 B.

napovala. ?Kpoc?pev ylpeo-?ai. I,
Basil. the a
Ill, 326 B. (Compare Const. Apost. 2, ?Kpoorixiov,
ov, to, (axpos, ortôs) conclusion of
as of a
39, 2. See also ?Kpoao-is2. For the other grades of verse, psalm. Const. Apost. 2, 57, 5 "ETe
see pos ris tovs tov Aa?lb Kal 6

penitents, npoo-Kkala, avplarrjpi, vnonlnrca.) yfraXXera) vfivovs, Xab^rh
ecos, r), ear, ovs, Apocr. Act. Thorn. 45. ?Kpoarrixio. viroyf/aXXercu. also
oKp?ao-is, ami). (See viraKor).)
2. In ecclesiastical the an ?Kpocrnxis, ibos, r), (aKpos, arijos)
acrostic. Ci CER. Di
writers, being aKpo&pe
vos (see ?Kpo?opai) ; the second grade of penitents. vin. 2, 54. Dion. Hal. II, 793,14.
Greg. Thaum. Can. 8, p. 40 D. Can. 11, p. 41 B. In the Ritual, the aKpoorixls of a Kav&v consists of
Anc. 6. 9. Nie. the first letters of that Kavav.

I, Can. 12. Basil. Ill, 272 A. the rpoir?pia of
293 C. Greg. Nyss. II, 119 A. 120 B. (For ?KpooTOXiov, ov, rb, (?Vcpos, otoXos) aplustre,
ornament at
the other of see np?a-ickava-is, ovara the stern of a ship, ?cpXaarov. Diod. 18, 75.
grades penitents,
cis, vnonr ov, to, the clausula a verse. Thuc.

o-is.) *?KporeXevnov, of
to walk on DlOD. 17.

aKpo?aTia) (aKpos, ?alpca), tiptoe. 2, 50. 2,
I 2. as of a
aKpo?vorrjs, ov, 6, an uncircumcised man. Epiph. I, 6 Refrain, burden, chorus, hymn; xmaKor).
A Philon. II, 484, 18. Dion Cass. 1307, 64.

'AKpo?va-rrjs p?p rrj aapKl.
aKpo?vorla, as, r),foreskin, prepuce. Sept. Gen. 17, 11 1371, 22. EUS. 2, 17, p. 70 TS>v Spwp r? oKpore
14 Xevria.
UepirprjOfjarecroe rrjp o-?pm rrjs aKpo?vorias vp&p. 34,
os exei ?Kp?rofios, ov, cut or square ;
*Ap6p&n(p aKpo?vorlap. (aKpos, r?fivc?) off sharp,
a, op, at the the Sept. Deut. 8, 15

axpoyoiPiaios, (aKpos, yapla) extremity of abrupt, steep. TLirpas ?Kporofiov.
corner. Sept. Es. 28, 16 Al?ov ?Kpoyapta?op,The Jos. 5, 2 Maxo-ipas irerpivas eVc irerpas
?Kporofiov. 3
Reg.
corner-stone. 6, 7 'O oiKos ?v to olKobofielo?ai

avrov Xi?ois ?kpor ?pois
ov, with hair at the Polyb. <?Kobofir)?r]. Job. 28, 9 Ev e'êretê

aKp?mpos, extremity. 34, ?pyols aKporofU?
9 'Y7T? b? T& y eve l<o nvprjpa oaop avrov, SC. POLYB. 9, 27, 4 KetTai yap rb
10, ?o-xîp o-ni$apaiop X*ipa ir?rpa.
relxos ?irl ir?rpas ?Kporofiov.

aKpoKopop.
?Kpoko(j)la,as, rj, (aKpoko(?>os)top of a hill. POLYB. 2, ?KpoqbvXag, ateos, 6, commander a

(aKpa, qbvX?a-oc?) of
27,5. 18,2,5. citadel. Polyb. 5, 50,10.

ov, 6, (aKpos, ko(j)os)=
aKpokoqbos, aKpokotya. PLUT. I, ?Kpoc?fievoi,
See
?Kpo?opm.
108 F. ?Kpc?rvfpi?fa,toform a promontory, to jet out like a
op, (aKpos, nrjk?s) on the surface. Po Polyb. 4, 43, 2 Trjs Evp irrjs eVi 7rpo
aKp?nrjkos, muddy promontory.
lyb. 2 To?s bi? t&p rtvos V. 1.

3, 55, ?Kponi)k?>p nopevopepois, oxrjs ?Kpc?rrjpia?ovarrjs, ?icp peia?ovcrqs.
on slippery ground. aKTa, see clktov.
as, r), (?Kponorrjs) hard Polyb. 8, aKTioros, ov, (kt?(<?) uncreated, increate. Method. 393
oxponoa-la, drinking.
11, 4, V. 1. aKparonoo-la. A. Did. Alex. 785 B.
ov, to, the end a rjoa, to cheer, tb salute with

?Kponpopop, (aKpos, np&pa) of ship's ?KToXoyeci), (aKTa, Xeyca)
the head of a ship. - shouts of joy. Porph. 250 b?
prow, Strab. 2, 3, 4 'AKponp Cer. 'AKToXoyovV*
avrov.
pop ?vklPOP.
163atcTOV a\7i0tvoTr?7r po?
aKTOp, ov, to, a c tu m. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 31. aX?os, ov, alb US, XevK?s, aoirpos. MAL. 176 T? aX?ov
in the ra acta. Just. zzz o? aX?aroi.
Commonly plural, <Wa, fiepos,
p
Apol. 1, 35 'Ek t&p inl UoptIov ?iX?Yov yepopep dXyrjp?s,?, ov, (oXyos) painful, ?Xyeivos. SEPT. Jer. 10,
aKTt?P. EpiPH. 420 A T&p aKT<?P brj?ep HiXarov. 19
I, 7AXyrjp? r) irXrjyr) o~ov, SC. ?ariv.
Const. (536), 1112 D. 1208 C, et alibi. Mal. ?Xeiqbu?. IgnAT. Ephes. 17 Mr) ?Xeiqbeo-?ebvo-Q?biav
rrjs
443, 20. Theoph. 279. bibaarKaXias tov
?pxovros
tov alc?vos rovrov.
czKTOvapios, ov, o, actuarius, aKTa>?pios. NOVELL. 117, aXeKTopiv, for ov, to,
?XeKropiov, cockerel, ?XeKTopio-Kos.
11. Porph. Cer. 304,12. 312, 22. Theoph. 437, 13.
= INSCR. 4004 9AKT ?pios kav
aKTC?apios ?KTOv?pios. ?XeKTopio-Kos, ov, 6, dimin. of ?XeKT<ap, cockerel. Babr.
Kiapl(?v. 5,1.
Antec. 6.
aKT<?p, a>pos, 6, actor. 1, 23, ?XeKTopofiavrela, as, r), (?XeKTc?p, fiavreia) divination by
aKv?epvrjros,ov, (Kv?eppacu) not qualified, unfit. Leo means of a cock. Cedr. I, 548, 15.
Gr?M. 17 Eis rrjp t&p npayp?rc?P bioUrja-iP navre as, the a
206, ?XeKTopoobc?via, r), (?XeKrc?p, (fx?vr)) crowing of
k&s aKv?epvrjros. cock. Hence cock-crow, cock-crowing, dXeKrpvo(?>?)viov,
to render noie?p ti. Diod. NT. Marc.
?Kvp?c?, &o~<?, invalid, aKvpov early morning. 13, 35. Const. Apost.
16, 24. Dion. Hal. I, 391, 12. II, 1219 'Eripois 5, 18, 2 Tr)v fiivToi irapaa-K vr)v Kal to a-a??arov oX?KXrj
?Kvpco?rjpairavra tyrjqblo-pacrip.NT. Matt. 15, 6. pov vrjoreva-are, ots bvvauis irpoareori roiavrrj, fie*xpis
DlOD. 24 tov noirjaai ras WKros. 2 'A?to e s ?Xe
(Compare 16, ILepl Kplo-eis ?XeKTopocpc?vias 5, 19, ?cnr?pas
T&V. ''Ap(?>lKTV?P(?P?KVpOV?.) KTopocjx?vias ?ypvirvovvres. 8, 34, 1 Ev^?s eViTeXe?Te
aka?apxico, r)o-<?,
to be alabarches. Joseph. Ant. 20, 5, 2 op?pov Kal rpirrj
d>pa Kal eKrrj Kal ?vv?rrf Kal
earripa Kal
Tov Kai aka?apxrjoraPTOs ip 9Ake?apbpela.

?XeKTopocjx?via.
aka?apxqs, ov, 6, alabarches, the title of the chief SXeKTos,ov, (XeKT?s) that cannot be told. Polyb. 30, 13,
of the Jews at Alexandria. Joseph. 12 b? rovrc?v ir?vrc?v oXcktov
magistrate 'OpoO ?yc?vi?ofi?vc?V rjv rb
Ant. 18, 6, 3. 18, 8,1. (Compare apa?apaxns.) o-Vfi?alvov.
aka?apxla, as, rj, the office of

alabarches. Joseph.
?XeKrpvoqbc?viov, ov, rb, zzz aXeKTopocpavia. DlD. Alex.
Ant. 7, 3 T& ip *Ake?apbpela 'lovSaiW 920 A Tr)v irpb ?XeKrpvocj)c?viov

20, ArjprjTplc? ?pvrfo-iv TL?rpov.
np(?Tevovri yepei re Kal nkovra rare brj Kal rrjp aka?ap ?XeKTpvbrjs, es, (aXeKrpvo?v)cock-like. EuNAP. 94, 22
avTOS ?X6, LTp?s b? rjbov?s ?XeKrpvc?brfs.
Xlap
Apocr. Act. Andr. et
aka?ao-rpipos, r), 6p, of alabaster. I **AXe??vbpeios, a, ov, of Alexandria, Alexandrian. In
Matthiae 29 aka?ao-rpipos. SCR. 3069

9Avbpias 'Apyvpiov 'AXe?avbpelov.
. akamnop, ov, to, ballista, rjkamTiop. Leo. 6, ov, 6, or rb, dung, HES.
(rjkaKarrj) ?Xepos, ?X?pov, Koirpos. 'AXepov,
27 rjroi to akamria Sub
BaXXiorpas, payyapim keyopepa Kcmpov. [Modern Greek, Xep?s, dirty, pvirap?s.
Q-Tpeqb?pepa KVKkia?ep. stantive, r) X?pa, as, dirt, pviros. Verb, Xepovc?, to dirty,
= SuiD.
?k?piov, incorrectly ?kk?piov, rb, (aks) orak?piov. befoul. Compare ?Xapvv ^]
aXeo-is, ecos, r), a
'AXXap?ois, o-irrjpeo-lois. (?Xec?) grinding, ?Xea-fios, ?Xrfo-fios*
, to dirty, Hes. pvn? Geopon. 2, 32, 1.

akapvv befoul, pvnalvca. 9Akapvpai,
pai. ov, zzz aKecris. Ignat. Rom. 5

(Compare ?kepos.) ?Xeo-fios, 6, (interpol.),
em, rj,Albanopolis. Ptolem. 13. oXov tov ocuparos Kal KoXao-is tov
'Ak?aponokis, 3, 'AXeo-pot bia?aXov
'Ak?apos, ov, 6, an Albanian. Ptolem. 3, 13. Attal. ?if ?p? ?px?o?c?. Eus. 3, 36, p. 131, 30.
9. Due. 223. ?Xrj?elbiv for ?Xrf?elbiov, rb, true
purple, not imitated,
?XjS?Yoi, cap, oi, the albati of the Circus. Lyd. 65, aXrj?tvov. ChRON. 614 Srrj??piv ?Xrj?elbiv.
20. I akrf?ivoiriirepos, ov, (iriirep, iriirepi) pepper-colored"^ hav

akviOiv?s 164 ?W?gifLOP
ing the color of red pepper? Theoph. Cont. 141 ?poi?ei. IV, 242 D Tovtov b? ovre rb ?airrio-fia, otre
Aki?iponlnepoi K?opes. aXXo ri bvvarai ?KX?

rrjs faxO* ??eX?o-ai, p?vrj rrjs
*akrjuip?s, i), op, true purple, dyed with the genuine pur irpoaevx^s r) ?v?pyeia.
not imitated. Xen. Oecon. 3 'EmbciKPvs re *AXX* r), but; after a
ple, 10, except; usually negative.
. ...
?pyvpiov Kal nopobvplbas i?irrjkovs (faded) obalrjp Xen. An. 4, 6, 11. 7, 7, 53. Sept. Gen. 21, 26
elpai. APOCR. 10 Ovb?
?krj?iv?s Proteuangel. Trjp akrj?iprjp ?y?> rJKovcra aXX* 17 orjfiepov. Num. 13, 29 *AXX'
iropqtipav. A?T. 7, 79 Uopobvpa MAL. 33, on rb e?vos, Nevertheless the people be strong.
?krj?ipr). r) ?paov
11 T? e? ?k rrjs myxvkrjs Ps. 2. DlOD. 35 avra>v
?pxrjs avabeixB?p akrjBivbv 1, 13, Ovberepov cov?pacrav
oyrjpa ?ao-iktKov iobopeo-av. 413, 14 akrj?ipop. ?XX* r) ?^rjyrjrrjv tov
2Trj??piop vofio??rrfv, vofio?erov.
THEOPH. 4 *Ek y?p t&p Just.
484, ?krj?iv&v rCayylvv ?XXayf), ?js, r), regeneration. Apol. 1, 23 *?n
iyvvplCero. PORPH. Cer. 80, 17 Kai tov
2ayia ?krj?iv?. ?XXayfj ?iravayc?yrj ?v?pamivov y?vovs.
Adm. 72 Aepparia akrjBiph HeS. 2. sl where a of horses is taken,
n?pbim. Kippa?api, Stage, place relay
e?bos x/><?fic"*os akrjBiPov, b keyerai kokkipop. also ApOCR. Act. Joan. 6 *EX?6vt<?v ovv avT??v
(See crraofi?s.
oko?rjpop.) els rr)v irparrfv ?XXayrjv wpas ovaifs ?b?ovro avrov

apia-rov
= akeo-ts. IGNAT. Rom. 5. Eus. Kal Xa?ovra ovv
akrjo-pos a?kco-pos, 3, evyfrvx^lv ?prov avrols ?cr?ieiv. EUST.
36, as a various 20 At b? otbacn Kai ras

reading. 531, icrropiai ora?fiavs Xiyeiv
dX?fo, lo-p, (aks) to salt, to season with salt. Sept. etr ovv ?vobiovs ?vairavXas rois ?tre
c?pia-fi?vas rerayfi?vas
Lev. 13 Hap b&pop Ovalas vp&v ?X? akia-orjcrerai. as Kal ?XXay?s
2, ?irirevaiv, ?tre ire?obpofiois, eXeyoV rives.
Metaphorically, Ignat. 10 'Ak?o-Orjre ip as of

Magnes. ?XX?yiov, ov, rb, (aXXay^) exchange prisoners.
SC. T& XpiOTt?. Porph. Cer. 14. Theoph. Cont. 16
airy, 570, 419,
aki?, ikos, alex, alec, halec, a kind of tqov v LEO
fish-pickle. LToi?jcrai ?XX?yiov Kparovfiev alxpaXc?TO?V.
Geopon. 20, 46, 2 and 3. Gram. 282,17.
?kioy??D, rjo-a, to pollute. SEPT. Mai. 1, 7 *?provs rjkioyrj 2. A division or body of troops, r?ypa ; guard.
pepovs.9Ep
tIpi rjkicryrjo-apep avrovs. Porph. Adm. 126, 16. Attal. 149, 21 Tr?v avrov
?k?ayrjpa, aros, rb, (akioyea) pollution. NT. Act. 15, fiolpav, rb ovvrf?c?s
[tov ?ao-iXe<us~] Xeyofievov aXX?yiw.
?nb t&v
20 'Anexev?ai akioyrjp?rc?p t&p e?b&ka>p Kal rrjs Pach. I, 310. II, 407, 19. (Compare L?o 14, 34
Kal tov nPiKTOv Kal rod atparos. tovs Iva o? fi?v virvovariv, o? b? ?yprj
noppelas Aiaipelv ?iyXevovras,
??kiTeprjs, is, to the sea, Kal ovtq?s ?vaXX?o-aovras

(aks, retpco) stretching extending yopc?o-iv, ?XXr)Xovs ?i
into the sea. DlOD. 3, 44 'AXitcvovs nerpas top
y?p yXeveiv.)
elankovp biakap?apovcrrjs ovV e?o~nkevo~ai bvparop iorip eis S. Discount, for exchange, ?mKaraXXa
money paid
ovr Cedr.
rbp mknop iKnkevcrau
yi). II, 369, 17.
2. Flat, shallow, low. Polyb. 4, 39, 3 KaXe?Taib? aXXaypa, aros, to, (?XX?a-o-c?) mutation, change, pera?oXr).
to ....
pep rrjs Mai&nbos or?pa KippepiKos Boanopos Sept. Sir. 2, 4 'Ev ?XX?ypaai Taireivcuae&s crov fiaKpo
n?p b* iorip ?kirepes. ClCER. Epist. ad Attic. 14, ?vfirjoov.
13, 1 Ambulatione ?kirepe?,A walk on level ground. 2. Exchange, giving one thing for another ;price,
after a word. Od.
*ak\? for r?, than, negative 3, 375 ??ia, riptf. Sept. Deut. 23, 18 vAXXaypa kwos.
Ov p?p y?p tis ob* akkos .... akk? Aibs Po 3 28 ck GeKov? ?v

?vy?rrjp. Reg. 10, 'EXafi?avov aXX?ypari.
LYB. 10, 11, 5 0?x erepois tio\ XP?>P V?S ?nokoyio-po7s, Esai. 43, 3. Thren. 5, 4. Amos. 5, 12 bribe.
?kX ois irvyxave rreneiK&s avrop. EPICT. 1, 11, 33 ?XX??ifiov, ov or aros, rb, (aXX?Wa>)full dress, holiday
OvW akko ri t&p toiovtc?p .... ?kk Kal b? dress. Porph. Cer. 14 Ta
vnokrjyjreis 157, ?XXa?ip,ara avr?v
ypara. THEOD. III, 952 D A?na b? ovbepla rrj boKovo-rj r? aarrpa. Ibid. 441. 779 EKTeXe?Tai r) irpo?Xevcis
?kX on o-vv?bovs imo-Konims ovpa
TTpoarKeirai npwpla, pera ?XXa?iparos.
aXkapiov 165 aKkoTpi?Ca
'O t&p ?kka?lpc?P, The officer who has charge of airo Tariov. *H Kal ?*K tov ?vavriov, o fi?v etê
?vyarepa,
the imperial wardrobe. Porph. Cer. 7. r) b? vi?v. O? tovt??v iralbes o? ?v rrj avvrf?eia Xey?fievoi
'O inl t&p ?Xka?lpa>p, = *0 t&p akka?lpa>p. PORPH. koXc?s ?XXr?Xois avv?irrovrai.
aKXrjXoirpoyovoi
Cer. 137. aXX?;Xov?a (Hebrew), Hallelujah. Sept. Ps. 104 (titul.),
?kk?piop,
see
?k?piop. et alibi.
as air. Mal. 388 Ai? rb to et Mar
?kk?o-cr<?, ??a>, to change, the
Substantively, ?XXrjXov?a. Apocr. Act.
tovs ?epas, obrjo-lp, ?kk??ai, In order, says he, to change

tyr. Matt. 25 VaXXere rb ?XXrjXov?a. AtHAN. I,
the air ; for a
change of air. Theoph. 198 'Uirf) 998 C.
o-aTo top ?ao-ikea inl ?nek?eip bt? to tovs one
ttjp ?paroXrjp aXXrjXoob?vTai, a>v, o?, murdering another, aXXrjXoob?
a
of air.
?kk??ai, voi. Just. 1, 39.
?epas for. change Apol.
2. To change one's apparel. Sept. Gen. 35, ?XXiyape,aHi gare. Plut. I, 34 A.
2 'AXXa?aT Tas aroX?s vp&p. 41, 14 *HXXa?ai> rrjp aXXiKa, xâpv?a nopcfrvpav. Hes. [MODERN GREEK,
avrov. Jud. 14, 13 Tpi?mpra ?Xkao-o-opepas aXiKos, rf, ov, purple,
OTokrjp irop$vpovs.~\
aroX?s change garments. 2 y evos) another race,
?parlc?p, Thirty of Reg. ?XXoyevrjs, es, (aXXos, of stranger.
12, 20 *HXXa?e r? ip?ria avrov, He changed his ap Sept. Gen. 17, 27 'AXXoyev?v??v v. Lev. 22, 12
parel. *Avbpl ?XXoyevel.
Hence, to put on, as a

garment, without reference
Substantively, ? ?XXoyevrjs,
foreigner. Sept. Ex.
to the previous state of the body. Porph. Cer. 22, 12, 43 lias ?XXoyevrjs
ovk eberai air avrov. 29, 33
14 'AXXao-oroj/Tcoj/ r? eavr&p bi?rjrrjo-ia ip t& koit&pi rrjs ovk eberai air avr v.
'AXXoyevrjs
161, 19 "Hkkaao-ov oi a?i pariKol e?s to kov !?XXoeoVijs,es, (aXXos, e?vos) of another nation, foreign.
A?(j>vrjs.
crioT&piov xkavlbia kevm. CuROP. 67, 18 'AXXaVo-ovo-w/ Dion. Hal. I, 402. II, 853, 15. 1145. IV, 2003.
Kal oi ?pxopres r? ovprj?rj tovt?dv
?o-avTcos ?kk?ypara. Joseph. Ant. 11, 5, 4.
3. To clothe one with garments. Porph. Cer. 86, Substantively, ? ?XXoe&^s,foreigner. Diod. 2,
9 'HXXay/ticVot?nb kevK&pxXawoiW, Clothed with 37 l??vTcov tc?v ?XXoe?vc?V (??o?ovfievcuv rb irXrj?os Kal rrjv
white cloaks. Theoph. Cont. 28, 10 9ibi&rov o-xrjpa tc?v 48 O? b? tovtovs ?mbio?Kovres
| akKrjv ?rjpic?v. 2,
?kk?o-areo-?ai. 656, 12 Trj inavpiop kovaas f?Xka?ep ?XXoe?vels oiravl?ovres rrjs vbpeias bi? rrjv ayvoiav tc?v
avTOp. . . . . , o? b? . . . .
cf>pe?rc?v o? p?v ?iroXXvvrai fioyis eis
= JUST. 1, 24. Ant.

aXkaxoo-e akkaxov. Apol. rrjv olKeiav oa?ovrai. JOSEPH. 19, 7, 3.
ov, 6, allegorist. Eus. 7, 24, ?XXoirioTos, ov, another not a

?kkrjyopio-rrjs, (akkrjyopea)) (aXXos, irions) of religion,
p. 350. I Christian. Porph. Adm. 86, 12.

ov, to, mutual aXXos, rj, o, other, another. *AXXos eis, Another one.
aXXr?Xcyyvo?/, (?kkrjkwp, eyyvos) pledge.
Cedr. II, 456 T?s t&p ?nok(?kor<?V raneiv&v ovvrekelas EPIPH. 381 A 'O ?vc??ev ?ebs Kal ?ya?os eva
I, ?iroirjoev
reke?ar?ai t&p bvpar&p. KaTwpop?cr?rj be r) roiavrrj aXXov ?ebv, 6 b? yev?fievos aXXos ?ebs eKTioe r? ir?vra, The
nap?
avpraîs akkrjkiyyvop. \ upper god, who is good, made another god ; and this
akkrjkeyyvm, adv. by mutual pledge. Novell. 99, other god created all things. Porph. Cer. 482, 11
tis vnev?vpovs Tipas. Tiverai in connection
Ei yap akkrjkeyyvm ka?oi irpoar?rjKrj aXXas filas (?>ivas. So
?Xkrjk?pberos,op, (?Xkrjkap,ipbc<?) tied or joined together. with other cardinal numbers : Sept. Jos. 4, 9 *AXXovs
Method. 384 A 9Ep ?kvo-ei xPv?li k/mwW akkrjkepb? bc?beKa Xi?ovs, Twelve other stones. Martyr. Areth.
Tois o-vp?e?krjpiprj. 51 vAXXa ?vv?a irXola.
akkrjkonp?yopoi, <?p, oi, (akkrjk p, np?yopos or

npoyopos) Trj aXXrj, sc. fjfiepa, The other day, adverbially.
correlate Antec. 1, 10, 8 Up?pos ex<op vibp Apophth. Poemen. 22 T? eh?s fioi rf? aXXr? ;
stepsons.
'
?nb TiTias, eka?e Tlpipap npbs y?pop exovo-ap ?vyarepa ?XXoTpiafc? alieno animo esse, to be
(dXX?Tpios), alienated,
aWoTpioirpayea) 166
akoêvros
estranged, or disaffected, to be hostile to any one, ?kko ?Xfivpis, ibos, r), (?Xpvpos) saltness. Diod. 1, 60 ILepUx*1
cxciP, s biaKe?o-?ai. POLYB. 15, 22, 1 fi?v y?p avrrjv X^Pa nXrjprjs ?Xfivpibos.
Tplm ?kkorpl
b? n?praf tovs eva-ofiai, to act like a ClCER.
Karanenkrjypepos ?kkoTpi??opras. ?Xoyevofiai, (akoyos) fool.
to be an intermeddler, Epist. ad Attic. 6, 4.
?XkoTpionpayea> (?kkorpios, Trp?W?),
to meddle with other
people9s
business. Hence, to 2. To commit bestiality. Anc. 16. 17. (Compare
to create CONST. 'H SC.
excite commotions, disturbances. Polyb. 5, APOST. 6, 28,1 7rp?s r? aXoya, aV?Xyeia.)
41, 8 Ovtc?
y?p ?p rj ronap?nap ovb? rokprjaeip ?kkorpio ?Xoy?c?, to deceive. Polyb. 8, 2, 4 ?Xoyrj?rjvai,to be
tovs tov Mokoava tov ?aaikem k. t. X. circumvented. 8 ?
naye?p nepl ?aparnos, 28, 9, rjXoyfj?rja-av. Luc?an.
Greg. Thaum. 67 D. 143 *Ac\>es pe oov have

Ocyp. jiiKpbv, rjX?yrjfiat X^PlP9
a, ov, hostile, INSCR. lost my senses ?

*?XX?rpios, rebellious, bvcrpeprjs.
19 T&v those who re mistake. POLYB.
4697, akkorpia qbpovrjo-?vToav, Of ?Xoyrjfia, aros,rb, (?Xoy?c?) error, 9, 16,
belled against the king. Polyb. 24, 8, 8 Bovkrj?els 5, et alibi.
-
prjb?v akk?rpiov vnom??o-?ai, prjb? bvo-pev?s prjb?v ?noki aXoyioria, as, r), (aXoytoros) thoughtlessness ; folly. Po-
ne?p rfj ?ao-ikela. 28, 4, 4 Et?ws ?kkorpiop avrbp opra lyb. 11, 4, 2, et alibi.
Pcopaic?V. DlOD. H, 588, 54 <bpove?v ?kkorpia
F paiav.
?Xoyo??rrjros, ov, (Xoyo??rrjs, Xoyo?er?c?) indisputable ?
In ecclesiastical Greek, satanic, diabolical. Const. Scyl. 713, 22.
ApOST. 8, 3 T&v rj ?kko ?v, o?, a name to those who
yfrevbrj inixeipovvToav k?yeiv, *AXoyoi, (aXoyos) given*
rplc? nvevpan Kivovpevav rjkeyê

tov rponov. 8, 7, 1 rejected the Gospel of John and the Apocalypse.
Pvoyu r? epya t&v x lP^v
<rov *K T?s T?v
?kkorplov
npev Epiph. I, 396 D. They were called also 'Avorjroi,
paros ivepyelas.
which see. [The name was suggested by the A?yos
Substantively, 6 ?kkorpios, hostis, adversary, the in the first verse of Saint John's Gospel.]
enemy of God and man, simply, the devil. Const. aXoyov,

ov to, (aXoyos)
se. ??>o?>, beast of burden, as a
ApOST. 7, 1 Kai (?>vo-iKr)p?v

earip rj rrjs ?wjs bbbs, inelo mule. Vit. Sab. 288 B.
oktos b? r) tov ?ap?rov, ov tov Kara
yv&prjv ?eov vn?p?apros,
In Byzantine Greek it is generally used for wnros,
?kk? tov i? im?ovkrjs tov dkkoTplov. 8, 6, 1 Mrj b& horse. Leimon. 22. Chron. 546, 9. 717, 12.
ronop T& ?kkoTplc? Kar avr&p. 8, 6, 4 Pvot^toi tovs 733, 10, et alibi. Theoph. 728, 16, et alibi.
avrov ?kctos ?nb rrjs tov mTabvpaorelas. 8, ?>?rjv, (aXoyos) to become irrational. Theoph.
?kkorplov dXoy?opat,
20 T&p xeipM?opwtoV wo rov Cont. 4, 10.

12, ?kkorplov.
*akkorpi?rrjs, rjros, r), hostility, rebellion. Inscr. 4697, ?Xoicpi),rjs,r), litura, an effacing, blotting out. Sept. Ex.
14 to
23. DlOD. 1, 68 TovpoptIop S* iKelpovs nporpeyjr?pepos 17, *AXotO?? ??aXeiyjrc? jivrjp?ovvov 'ApaXrjK e*K rrjs
eis ?kkoTpiorrjTa ovpan?orrj ml ?ao-ikevs avrbs JJpe?rj.

vit oipav?v,I will utterly put out the remembrance of
adv. in another man Amalek under heaven.
?kkoTpioTponm (?kkorpios, rp?nos), from
Eus. 35. aKovfivos, a, alumnus, a. Antec. 1, 6, 5.
ner, otherwise, ?kkorponm. 5, 16, p. 229,
opos, An ov, born not in the natural ;

dkkov?lcap, r), alluvio, irpoVfcXvo-is, npoo-xô-is. aX?x*vTos, (Xoêvct)) way
TEC. 2, 1, 19 $vo-iKr) KTTjarls iori Kal fj Trjs akkov?lopos used with reference to the birth of Christ. Quin.
be iorip 79 tov eVc rrjs ?e?ov tokov
?XXovjSiW r) np?o-Kkvcris fj npoaxô-is. "Onep 'AXox^vrov irap??vov ?fioXo
bi? r& 6 norapbs yovvres, s Kal ovor?vra, k. t. X. Hes. *AXo

y?p rrjs akkov?lopos rjperep ?yp& ?oiropc?s
rjperepas beanorelas. X vtov, ?yevvrjTov. (Compare Clem. Alex. 889, 35

npoo-?rj, (f)vo~LK(?popa rrjs ylperai
= Et. M. 18. 'AXX', ?s eo?Ke rois iroXXo?s Kal vvv boKe?
?Xkvrrjs ?kvrrjs. 72, p?^pt r) Mapi?p
ei?>ai bi? tov ovk ovo~a
akpa, alma (from
aim us).
Philostorg. 2, 9. Xe^? rrjv yewrjoiv iraibiov Xe^<?.
almanac ? Eus. METHOD. 357 C T? Kaivbv rrjs virepcj)vovs crov

akpepixMK?p, ov, to, Praep. Euangel. Xoxeias*
Arabic 3J??
(Compare the
See also
3, 4. MaNaX?) ?eiir?p?evos?)
-?J
'AXinns 167 afiapaPTivo?
'AXvVis for 'AXwrios, 6, Alypius. Inscr. 5996 "iXe?s Ant.

(interpol.)
6 Ovtoi yap e?o-i ?&es, aX?wrol, ?p?pom?
cot, AXvirif pipoi nl?rjKoi. Martyr. Ignat. 4 *Eoikus

(in?dit.)
"AXvs, v, 6, ?Halys, a river. Theoph. Cont. 427. poi exîP ?p?p nov, b? ?kanov aeiov
popqbrjp p?p rp?novs
?Xvoibiov, rb, chain, SXvo-is. Theoph. 434. tos p?p rrj KepKco, im?ovkevoPTOs b? rfj yv&prj,
(f)ikav6p&nov
aXwi?Wos, r), 6v, (akvcris) made like a chain. Sept. Ex. pfjpara nkarr?pepos Kal ?ovkevopepos prjb?p vyiis.
28, 22 "Epyov ?Xvo-ib<?TQV eK ^pvo-tov Ka?apov. 1

Reg. ?pa, with, together with, followed by the genitive. Diod.
17, 5 QoopaKa?Xvoibc?rov,
A coat of mail. Polyb. 6, II, p. 529, 61 "Apa rerr?pc?P. Apocr. Nicod. Euan
23, 15 'AXvcti?Wovs I, A, 1 t&p bvo mKovpycap. Parad.

irepiri?evrai ?c?paKas. gel. 10, *Ajm
rh ?Xvoribc?r?, se. epya. Sept. Ex. Pilat. 6 CONST.
Substantively, "Apa nkrj?ovs arparK?T&p. (536),
28, 23. 1208 C "Apa t&p oo-K?r?rap imo-K?nap. MAL. 95
aXvoireXeia, as, r), (?XvcrireXrjs) 22 .... bv

unprofitableness. Hence, "Apa rrjs AWpas. 219, "Apa arparK?TiK&v
damage, injury. Polyb. 4, 47, 1. p?pea>pavrov. (See INTRODUCTION,? 79, 4.)

?Xvrapx?co, rjo-oo, to be ?Xvr?pxrjs. MAL. 417. It is sometimes preceded by avp. Vit. Sab. 233
?Xvr?pxrjs, ov, 6, (?Xvrrjs,apX0) ê chief of police. Lu 2vp ?pa Aopenapy, Simul cum Bometiano.'
ciAN. Hermot. 40. Mal. 286 bis. 2. For opov, together, without a case. Sept. Gen.
i), 6v, pertaining to an Mal. 13, 6 Ovk i avrovs rj yrj mroiKelp 19

?XvTapxiKos, ?Xvr?pxrjs. ix&p ?pa. 22,
312 Ta SC. ?fi?na. inl to $peap tov
*E<??peo-e ?Xvrapx^?, *Enopev?rjo-ap ?pa "Opmv. Jos. 9, 2 2vv
?Xvrapxos, ov, 6, = ?Xvr?pxrjs. MAL. 417. rjk?oaap inl to abro iKnokeprjaai 'Irjaovp Kal 9lo-parjk ?pa
?Xvrrjs or ?XXvrrjs, ov, ?, lictor, pa?bocj)6pos, pa?bovxos, navres. POLYB. 23, 8, 3 IloVras ?pa btopoboKe?o-?ai
fiaoTiyocj>?pos. Et. M. 72, 14.

npo(?)av&s.
for ov, to, 3. As soon as, the moment that. See Introduc
aXcj)a?rjrapiv oXcpa?rjTapiov, (aXqba?rjros) alpha
betical acrostic. Porph. Cer. 383. tion, ? 103.
aXcpa?rjTos, ov, 6, rarely r), (aXcj>a, ?rjra) aiphabet.
Apocr. ?p?kiop, to, fillet, band for the hair. Theoph. Cont.
Thorn. Euangel. A, 14, 1 Tp?fyas tov aXqba?rjrov 318, 16 'AîaXia kiv? -yj/?k? biamo-ia.
avrb eVt Kai ovk
?irerrjbevev iroXXrjv &pav, ?ireKpivaro apakka, bpaypara, biorprj t&v ?oraxvap- HES. (See also
avrc?. 1 Yp?tyas b? 6 Z?falos rrjv
B, 7, aXcj>a?rjrov ?p?kkrj.)
Kal Xeyei
e?pdiorl, Trp?s avrbv aXoba. ?REN. 1, 15, 2 ?p?kkrj, rjs, r), manipulus, sheaf bp?ypa. Plut. I, 100
Ato Kai tov tq?v exîv oktc? F. HeS. o? tos

aXcj>a?rjTov 'EXXrjvav pov?bas 'A/iaXXo?VT?Jpes, ?p?kkas becrpevopres.
Kal beKabas oktc? Kat eKarovrabas okto>, rrjv tc?v oKraKooic?V ov, Hes.
?p?kkiop, rb, sheaf-band. 'Ap?kkiop, axoivlov
eiretra beiKvvovra. EpIPH. ip a* T?s ?p?kkas
oyborjKovraoKr?) y?rrjcj)ov II, bearpevovo-ip, rjroi to bpaypara.
161 C KaTa rrjv tov aXqba?rjrov irap 'E?paiois
oroi
?papUcaros, op, (papUiop) sleeveless, as a
garment.
Xîo?o-iv. Theoph. 682,11.
?Xcpos, r), ov, albus, white, XevKos, acnrpos. Hes. 'AXcfiovs, ov, 6, an of pvicrjs Ni
*?paplrrjs, epithet (mushroom).
XevKovs. CAND. ATHEN. re pvKrjTas
apud 2, 57 Kal ?paplras t6t
ovos, = oXc?s. Aristotel. Ventorum Situs

*?Xc?v, r), aqbevaais.
et Nomina 3 ?X vi. Sept. Jer. 28 (51), 33 '?s ?pa?ek?rrjs, ov, 6, (apa?a, ikavpco) carriage-driver.
?Xc?V pifios ?Xorj?rjo-erai. Agath. 17.
76,
?X<ovi(<o, io-c?, (aXc?v) to thresh, thresh out, ?Xoac?. Apocr. (?p, oi, in wagons ; applied to
apai-o?ioi, living certain
Thom.
Euangel. A, 12, 2 GeptVas Kal ?X<ovi<ras ?iroirjore nomadic tribes. Just. Tryph. 117, p. 211 A.
Kopovs P. *?pap?pripos, op, (?p?papTos) of amaranth, amaranthine.
zzz ?XcoTros.
?Xci>7ra, r), Hes. Inscr. 155, 39 (B. C. 340?). NT. 1 Petr. 5, 4
aX?)7ros, ov, o, vulpes, fox, ?Xam?, ?Xc?irrj?. ?GNAT. T?* ?pap?privov rrjs bo?rjs Philostr. He
oriqbapop.
?fi?pavTOC 168 afieTa?oXoc
roic. 19, 14, p. 741 2,re<??vovs ?fiapavrivovs. Hes. Mecos ?' o

?payv&arrrjs i<?> vyjrrjkov tipos earr&s apayiva>
?orjirrov. o-K tc? r? Mao-em Kal 9Irjo-ov tov Navr), k. t.

'Afiap?vrivov, X.)
ov, 6, amarantus, a Diosc. 4, 57 ecos, f?, (apel?oo) Tolyb.
?fiapavTos, plant. ape?is, exchange, interchange.
o? b? xpw?v?efiov, o? b? Kal tovto 1, 5 T?s Kal ras tovs
EXixpvoov, ?fi?pavrov 10, ape?yjreis o?mpoplas npbs navras
KaXovo-iv. Poll. 1, 229. Greek, 6 mrexoPTas ravrrjv ttjp rrjs 9lraklas ip ravrrj
[Modern ?fi? nkevp?p
pavros, (a) The house-leek, Sempervivum Tectorum. (b) noie?a?ai rf?nokei. Plut. I, 456 B. II, 297 F.
The coxcomb, Celosia Cristata ; called also to
ora?opi. 2. Change. Plut. II, 978 D Trjs xP?a^ rrjp
(c) The stonecrop, Sedum Eriocarpum. (d) Sedum ?peiyjnp.
Ochroleucum. (e) The poly, Teucrium Polium ; 3. JRepartee? Plut. II, 803 C.
called also
iravayi6xoprov.~\ ?peXkrjros, op, (pekka) not to be delayed. Luc?an.
?fiapria, as, r), sin, iniquity. Sept. Gen. 15, 16, et I Nigr. 27.
alibi. NT. passim. ?pekkrjr s, adv. of ?peXkrjros, without
delay. Polyb. 4,
?fiaprc?Xos, r), 6v, (?fiapr?vii?) sinful, of persons. Sept. 71, 10. 16, 34, 12.
Gen. 13, 13. Esai. 1, 4 vE6VosapaprooX?v. apep, epos, 6,
=z
?prjp?s. THEOPH. CONT. 166.
6 ?fiaprc?Xos, sinner. Sept. Num. ! z=z THEOPH. CONT. 166.

Substantively, ?pepappovprjs, rj, 6, ?peppovpprjs.
16, 37. Deut. 29,19. Gen. 64.
?fi?oTjros, ov, (jiao-aofiai) unchewed. Sept. Job. 20, 18.

?pepippla, as, r), (?p?pippos)freedom from care ; security.
'
zzz HeS. ira PLUT. 830 A a popa tov
afi?rjTiacu ap?irevcu. Afi?rjricuv, ?irirrjbevc?v II, Mrjb? ?cj>aipov rrjs neplas,
riva avrov ?ôvaias. nkovrov rrjp ?pepippiap. I GNAT. 7
peK?aXXeiv rrjs biaqbepei, Polycar.
aji?iKos, ov, o, a kind of pot, called also afi?if-. Inscr. Kayo) ev?v pore pos iyep?prjp
ip ?pepippla. ?eov, security
in
3071. Poseidonius apud Athen. 4, 36 'Ev?yyeiois God.
irepicfr?povcriv, ?oiKooi fi?v ap?'iKois, r) Kepafi?ois r) ?pyvpo?s. 2. Quittance, ?nox*)* Novell. 128, 3 'An-ox?s,
Bekker 226,16 BUov, cpiaXrjv, o? b? ?p?iKov, r) ^v jJTOi?pepipplas.
TpOV. op, not Method.

?pepioTos, separated: inseparable.
?fi?ig, iKos, 6, zzz ?p?iKos. Diosc. 5, 110. Hes. vAp 249 B Tl?prm e'f ?p?yKrjs to erepop bel keyeip, r)
oti
on
?iKa, xvrpav, Kobov. Kex&piorai rrjs vkrjs 6 ?ebs, rj av n?kip ?pepioros avrrjs
evoc?, ambio, to some purpose in

ap?irevco, effect by Tvyx?pei.
one of the
trigue, afi?rjnacu. Pallad Vit. Chrys. 36 C Mr) ?peppovpprjs,rj,o, the prince of thefaithful,
afi?irevaras
to
irp?ypa. titles of the Khalipheh of the Arabs, ?pepappovprjs,
c?vos, r), ambitio, Suid. 'e? afi?i Porph. Cer. 682, 18. 6S3,
ap?iricuv, intrigue. ?pepovpprjs, ?pepovpp'ip.
ric?vos, eK
ireptbpoprjs
n
irp?rrc?v, irap? Pc?paiois. 18. Adm.114,15. 182,21. 196,24. Cedr. II,
afi?Xvycuvios, ov, (ap?Xvs, yc?vi?) obtuse-angled. Polyb. 91, 20. 154, 15.
34, 6, 7 obtuse-angled triangle. =
?pepovpprjs, rj, 6, ?peppovpprjs. PORPH. Adm. 113,
?pfiXvam?c?,to be dim-sighted. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 3 15.
*Ev rfj iriorei avrov = Gen. 13.

ap?Xvcuirrjoai. ?pepovpp'ip, 6, ?peppovpprjs. 67,
covos, 6, stage, Laod. 15. Basil. Se op,

an?a>v, pulpit. apera?okos, (pera?akka)) unchanged: unchangeable,
LEUC. 310 D Tovto eVTi?> ? afi?cuv, rjroi rb aKpoarrjpiov. apera?krjTOS.PLUT. II, 437 D 'Appopiapapera?okop.
Socr. 6, 5, p. 314, 26. Soz. 9, 2, p. 367, 38 T?* Sext. Adv. Gram. 5, p. 241. Method. 396 B Mera
b? tovto tc?v Kal apeplarov aov
afi?cuva ?rjfia ?vayvc?orc?v. SlMOC. 333, rrjs B?las Kal apera?okov o-apK&crem.
21 9Avels eVt tc?v ?rjfmraiv tc?v ravra r? In grammar, immutable

vyjrrjXc?v (afi?cuva yp?ppara apera?oka, letters,
irXrj?rj ?iroKaXe?)
to tov
rvp?vvov irpoarrayfia t? Xacp fiera applied to the liquids A, M, N, P, because they remain
bibc?o-i. Quin. 33. Const. Apost. 2, 57,5 in the future; as
(Compare unchanged ?yye'XX? ayyeX?, v?pa>
afieraSoTO? 169 afivrjtrrla
=
vep&, pepea pep&, cmelpc? cmep&. DlON. THRAX in
?firjpaios,ov, ?, ?firjp?s. NlC. II, 1037 B. THEOPH.
Bekker. 632, 6. Plut. I, 430 D "?oTrep bi? ypap 514, 19, et alibi.
p?rcov apera?oknp. also ?firjp?s, ?, 6, Arabic emir, a Saracenic
(See vyp?s.) prince, ?firjpaios,
?per?boros, op, (pcrablbcopi) avaricious, close, parsimo ?fiep. Theoph. 698, 21. 699, et alibi. Attal.
nious. Basil. Ill, 208 B. Eust. Opuscul. 128, 111 9Afirjp?s
rov X?Xeir.
70. evoa, to be an THEOPH. et

?firjpevc?, ?firjp?s. 516, 16,
?peraborm, adv. of ?per?boros, not

imparting.
Plut. II, alibi.
525 C. ?pio-iriowiXios, ov, 6, admissionalis, the chief of the
?per??eros, op, (perarl?rjpi) Unalterable. POLYB. 2, 32, 5 silentiarii, ?bpivo-ow?Xios, ?bfirjvo-ow?Xios. Lyd. 183.
9Aper??eTov ovo-ap rrjv r&p ?<opamv. 2 also

im?okrjv 30, 17, (See criXeraaptos.)
Ai?krjyjreis ?pera?erovs Copres. DlOD. 16, 69 Trjp apira, r), ami ta. AnTEC 5 Trjv afiirav
1, 10, ?prjv
bia(f)op?p ?per??erop ex<a>p. be ?onv rj irpbs irarpbs ov Xau?aveiv

(apira ?eia) bvvafiai
?pera?erm, adv. of o/ieTaoVros, DlOD. 1, el Kal ?errj ?ariv.

unalterably. irpbs y?fiov,
83, p. 94, 90. Mey?Xrj apira, Magna a mit a, r) rovir?mrov abeXcprj.
aperaKkrjTos, op, (Kakeca) irrevocable: determined. Po Id. ibid.
?pp? or ?pfi?, as, r), (Syriac) mother, prjrrjp. Martyr.

lyb. ?S rb prj popop
37, 2, 7 9Aper?Kkrjrop opprjp tax**
tov ?aankem, k. t. X. Areth. 33 vocative.
?kkorpia qbpope?p ?jip?,
?perapekrjTos, op, not

repenting. Hence, firm,
sure.
Mother, a title of respect given to nuns ; the cor
'
NT. Rom. 11, 29 Aperapekrjra y?p r? xaP?0'rJLaTa *a* relate of a??as. VlT. Sab. 306 A 'H ?pp? 'Avacrra
rj Kkrjo-is tov ?eov. CLEM. ROMAN. Epist. 1, 2 9Ape oia. LeimON. 98 T??s appas Aajiiavrjs.
navi Homil. Oiko =
rapekrjroi rjre inl ?ya?onoila. 3, 44 aupas, r), ?fipa. Apophth.
Serapion. 1.
vopla o-o(j)fj ?perapekrjTOV kap?apet rrjp eK?ao-iP. 3, 45

?fiprjv, incorrectly for ?fiiv, that is, ?fiiov, to, dimin. of
Ilao-i tois ?perapekrjTOP opio-aPTi t&p afirj, shovel. Leimon. 61.
?papi?prjrois ?crrpois
bpopc?v ttjp r??ip. ?pfiia, as, r),mother, nurse, prjrrjp, rpocf>6s. Hes.
?per?neioTos, op, (peranel?a)) steadfast. DlOD. II, 612, ajxpos, ov, r), sand. ?REN. 1, 8, 1 *E? ?yp?q>cov ?vayivca
34 O? Uipprjrai atur?is avpelxovro avp(j)op?is. 9Aper? o-Kovres Kal, to br) Xey?fievov, ?f; ?fiuov axoivia irXeKeiv
neiorop 8' exopres ttjp npbs rjpaym to make a

Yapalovs crvppaxlav ?iriTrjbevovres, ropes of sand; proverbial
(opto Kare?aplorao-?ai t&v nepl fax^s na?&p. expression.
?perao-?kevros, ov, (perao-?kevca) immutable, firm.

PORPH. ?fifi bfjs, es, (?pfios, EIA?) sandy. Polyb. 12, 3, 2.
Adm. 202, 24. DiOD. 1, 63.
?p Tao-x*lp>aTto-Tm adv. without change ov, unmentioned. Polyb.

(peTaoyrjparlfa), ?fivrjp?vevros, (pvrjfiovevc?) 2,
of form. Did. Alex. 484 B. ILap&vp?p rois okois 35,4.

ovk b? not remem
?vkm, ?peibem, apeTaoyrjparloTm, i?ior?pevos ?fivrjo-iKaKTjTos, ov, (jivrjo-iKaKecu) maliciously
tov bered. POLYB. 5
ovpibpvo-?ai ?(j)paoT(?s t?> narpi. 40,12, 'Afivrja-tKaKrjTOVeiroirjo-aro rr)v
?pev?, to go. Et. M. 82, 12. 88, 28. Hes. *Apev ?fiapriav.
crao-?ai, apel?eo-oai, biekBeip, nepai&craa?ai. [MODERN ?pvrjoria, as, r), (apvrjoros)forgetfulness. PLUT. I, 351 F.
Greek, ape, go thou; or IIoXX^ b' rjv apvrjoria r?v axprjorc?v Kal
imperative apere apere, irovrjpwv. ?,
go ye.~\ 612 D. 714 D.

=
?prjv, Hebrew J?& Amen, yipovro. Sept. Ne 2. Amnesty. Plut. I, 740 B. 882 C. 922 A,
hem. 5,13. et alibi.
?prjpabta, as, r),province governed

an Porph. In ecclesiastical language, forgiveness sins.
by ?prjp?s. of
Adm. 113, et alibi. CONST. ApOST. 2, 12, 3 Arjfovrai irap avrov rrjv
170
afiokvvro^ ?/JLcfioiafjLa
?pvrjoT?av ?as irap? irarpbs ?ya?ov. 5, 14, 8 'O b* ev?vs Hptyiaa?prjv be Kp?pa icra binkoibi. 31, 19 Ovk r)p(f) lacra
afivrjoT?av aura tc?v âpto*apei/os eis avr?p.

irpoyeyovorc?v irap?
beio~ov eloTjyayev. ?p<piao~is, em, r), (?p<j>i??<o)clothing, garments, clothes.
?poXvvT?s, ov, (poXvvc?) undefikd, pure. Sept. Sap. 7, Sept. Job. 22, 6. 38, 9.
22. METHOD. 353 B 'Afiokvvros 6 t?kos Kal Ka?apoic?v
apcfu?akk?i, to doubt. Polyb. 40, 10, 2 nepl hv o?
y avev?vvos. POLL. 154. THEOD.
?p?panoi ap<j)i?akkovari. 9,
?fwpirrjs, ov, 6, (?fi?pa) honey-cake? Sept. 1 Par. 16, 3. Ill, 83 A Ov bei ....
ap<pi?akkeiv ?s ? popoyevrjs tov
apirap, rb, amber. Porph. Cer. 468,16. ?eov vibs iprjp?p&nrja-e. 153 C Ovk apobi?akkap ?s rj
SfiireXos, ov, r), =z ?fi?reX?v. Ael. H. A. 11, 32 'Ev ?fi nap?epla Kakop.
ir?Xc?b? yec?pybs elpy??ero r?cppov, tva ?fKpvrev?jjKaXbv apobi?okevs, ?m, ?, (ap<f>i?aKk&>) one that uses nets for
KXrjfi?
re Kal
evyev?s. catching fish, simply fisherman. Sept. Esai. 19, 8
?pireXc?v, ?vos, 6, vineyard, ?p,ireXos. Sept. Lev. 19, 10, 2Tej/??ovo-?> o? ?Xteis, Kal crrep??ovo-i n?pres o? ?aXXoires
et alibi. ?yKioTpop eis top norapbp, Kal oi ?akkopres arayrjvas, Kal oi
dfivybaXrj, rjs, r), the almond-tree. Ammon. \ apobi?okeis nep?fjcrovo-ip.
?fivybaXrj, rjs, r), amygdala, almond, ?fivybaXov, apvyba {jera, (?p(f>lbo?os)to doubt, to be in doubt about
?p<j>ibo?e<?,
Xos 1. Athen. 2, 39. Ammon. Moer. anything. Polyb. 32, 26,5 'ApobiboCrjo-ao-a nepl t&p
2. The kernel of a peach-stone. Geopon. 10,14. npoo-ninropTttP.
?pvybaXov, ov, to, amygdalum, almond, ?fivybaXrj, ?p(j>l?vpop,ov, to, (?vpa) curtain hanging at a door.
?fivybaXos 1. Sept. Eccl. 12, 5. Athen. 2, 39. Chrys. VII, 796 B.

40.
Particularly, the curtain hanging at the door of
ov, r), almond, ?pvybaXov, ?fivyb?Xrj. ^LuCIAN. the inner sanctuary, Chrys.
dfivybaXos, ?rjkoovpop, ?rjjwovpov.
Apol. pro Merc. Conduct. 5. X, 581 B. XI, 23 D. Euagr. 6, 21. p. 469, 38.
2. The almond-tree, ?fivybaXea, ?fivybaXrj. Basil. Chron. 544, 21.
Ill, 477 A. apqbiprjKrjs, es, = nepiprjKrjs. THEOPH. CONT. 580 Nf)
?><r<?, to render to weaken. Method. crovs ap(j>iprjK is.

?fivbp?ou, ?fivbp?s,
397 D 'Apvbpo?o-as
tc?v rjbov&v ras eiri?oXas. ?p(j)lpiKTos,op, (?p(})iplywpi) mixed up. Theoph. Cont.
ov, uninitiated, used with reference to the Chris 496 ripas K&pas.
dpvrjTos, 'ApobipiKTovs
%
tian baptism; unbaptized ; opposed to fiepvrjji?vos. ap?ranos, op, (ranrjs) shaggy on both sides. Sept.
CONST. APOST. 2, 57,14 ^vXaTreooaxrav b? ai 2 Reg. 17, 28 dem miras
?vpai fir) *HpeyKav ?pqbir?novs.
6 ?pqblranos,a carpet
ris amaros ela-?X?oi r) ?pvrjros. 7, 25 Mrjbels b? ?a-?i?rc? Substantively, shaggy on both
tc?v els tov sides. SEPT. PrOV. 16 reram
?? avT&v ?fivrjrc?V, aXX? fi?voi o? ?e?aimo-fievot 7, Ketplais rrjv Kkivrjv
tov 5 AUaiov b? firjb? tovs b? eoTpa>Ka rois an

Kvpiov ??varov. 7, 38, ?fivrj pov, ?pqîr?nois Alyvnrov.
rovs KaraXiirelv a?ajjorjrovs. 8, 34, 4 Ou
y?p bUaiov ?pcfrob?pxos,ov, o, (ap<j)obos,?px?) tne chief officer of an
~
rbv fiefivrjfi?vov per?
tov
dpvrjrov ovfipoXvveo-?ai. Soz. ?pqbobos. Chron. 474, 13.
1, 3, p. 13. Theod. III. 666 C *Eti b? otros ?fiwjros
= Sept. Jer. 27. Apocr.
ap<?)obop, ov, to, ?pfobos. 17,
f)v,He had not yet been baptized. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 26. Greg. Nyss. III, 466 D.
Both-sides, a nickname for Theophilus, ov, r), street or
quarter a
'Apcf>aXX??, ?p<f)obos, of city, ?pqbobop.
bishop of Alexandria, because he was a timeserver. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 11 'o b? e?pvpis ?panrj
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 20 B. brjo-as iirjk?ep eis top ?pcfiobop. APOPHTH. Macar. 1.
vestments. Dion. Hal. 822. that which is

?fiqbia, <?v,r?, (?p<?)i) n, ?paboicrpa, otos, to, (ap(j>t(j) p??) carried
In ecclesiastical church-vestments. around. In mathematical a

language, language, revolving
to put on. Sept. Job. 29, 14 Papp. p. XVII.
ap(f)i??<?,aoa, (?pobia) figure.
afJ,<f)ot,oTiic?c 171
ava?aTTTvCp)
Tj, ov Papp. p. kevo-as tov avr?ts ^P0iK?s *v?

?ficpoioriKos, (?fiipi, otoros) revolving. bo?rjpai X^Plv xpva"i?v
XVII T?v reXeio?v de etmo-i ml n?o-av ttjp vnoorao-ip,
?pc\>oiariK<?v, Of magnitudes kiTp&p twenty pounds of
scribed a revolution. gold to each. Theoph. 12 'Ep rots
by complete 377, ?paxloo-ip
ov, that can use both ?p? nepre on each arm. Porph.
?fiqborepob??ios, (?fiqborepos, be?ios) [iqb?pet] Kka?loap, five
his hands equally well. Sept. Jud. 3, 15. Pallad. Cer. 108 9Av? noo- p
box&P bexoprai r? peprj ip ravrrj rjj
Vit. Chrys. 57 C. npoekevo-ei, Sow many times (receptions) each party
a, ov, both, preceded the article. Theoph. receive in this 114 Alb o-ip 6 nanlas eVi em
?fiqborepos, by procession.
9 IloXX? V Ta*s iroXeviv els ot?) ?p? ?ao-ikimv. Adm. 138 Al?oap rerpaneb?K p
264, irapeox apcporepais e'x?V
avave criv. 6 2vv rois Kiocriv. tc?p eis prjKos ?p? nokkaKis b? Kal ap? bvo,
284, ?ficporepois opyvi?s pi?s,
2. For in the Porph. Cer. Kal to nk?ros ?p? 176 To?s vlo?s
?iravres, all, plural. opyvi?s pi?s. rpiorlp
241. 312. 461, 16. avrov ?p? pi?s pepibos mrekine. THEOPH. CONT. 54
ov,t 6, immaculatus, the In the Rit 'Ap? bvo rekovpr p ?pem?ep 81 'Ek tov bia
?papas, undefiled. pikiapio-la>p.
ual, a name given to the 119th psalm, the longest peprj?rjpai avro?s ?p? reo-crap?KOpra xPva"^P(UV* 105, 12
in the Psalter, because ?pc?fioi

occurs near the Upoaeraêp ip r& tov Aavcriamv peo-OKrjni(?
begin ?noxêpras
ning of it. It is divided into three portions called ?p? biamo-lmp

pa?ba>p rvob?rjpai. 430, 20 ?l?pras kap
or?Veis, stations. ?apeip ?p? poplorparos epos.
?v, adv. in some

way, in any way, with the
future opta
In the following sentence it is constructed with the
tive. See Introduction, ? 108,1. nominative. NT. Apoc. 21, 21 'Ap? eis emcrros t&p
?v for ??v, with the indicative or optative. Polyb. 9 nvk&pc?p f)p i? epos
papyaplrov, Every
several gate was
2 *Av b? Kal Kal irpobieiXrjcpare ire rov one

31, Karexco-?e pi of pearl,
tc?v, ris en KaraXelirerai X?yos ; JOSEPH. Ant. 12, 4, 8 apa?afa for to cause to ascend. Apophth.
ava?l?afa,
*Av odv fir) KOX??oipev tovs toiovtovs, Kal av irpoaboKa
viro Macar. 30. [Modern Greek, ave?afo, in the same
tc?v Karaifipovrjcrecr?ai. CONST. APOST. 6,
?pxop?vc?v sense.]
1 K?v ?c?oiv avrc?v a? kclv re?v?cri. Can. Iava?aOpls, Sept. Ex. 26 Ovk
17, yajieral, Ibos, r), stair, step. 20,
APOST. 74 K?v fi?v airavrrjcroi Kal airoXoyrjoairo, with ! ava?rjcrrj iv ava?adplo-tv inl to
?vo-iaorrjpiop pov.
various ov, 6, step, degree. The o? apa?aapol is ,
readings. ?pa?aopos, plural
?v?, prep, upon, with the genitive. Theoph. Cont. ! applied, (a) To the psalms 119 -133. Sept.
418, 12 'Az/? rrjs ?oTi?a-eas, for *Av? rrjv ?crriacriv.
(b) To certain antiphonic troparia, forming part
2. Distributively, with the accusative. Polyb. ' of the Ritual. Every mood (r?x?s) ?as its' ?pa
2, 10, 3 Zev?avres tovs irap avrc?v
Xep?ovs av? rerrapas, ?aopol. The ?pa?aopol are divided into three portions
quaternos, four together, in fours. 2, 24, 13 TQv called ?prlqbo?pa.Those of the last mood, however,
i are divided
into four ?prlqbc?pa.As a
specimen we
emrepov rjv ?v? Kal biaKocriovs ire?ovs ?ir-
rerpaKio-x^Xiovs
7r?ts b? biaKocriovs, Each
of which
was
composed of.
\
give the first aprlcjxopopof the apa?aapol of the first
' mood
NT. Matt. 20, 9 "EXa?ov?v? brjv?piov,They received (rjx?s irp&ros) :
man a denarius. Eus. 1,10 Ovs Ka? avTovs ?ir?- 'Ep t& 6kl?ecr6al pe e?o-?mva?p t&p obvp&p, Kvpie,
every [ pov
ore?Xev?v? bvo bvo,Them also he sentforth by two and \ aol Kp??a).

two. PORPH. Cer. 173 'Eiribibao-iv evl eK?oro? 6 ?aoi To?s ?navarros 6 ?e?os no?os
iprjpiKo?s iyylperai, K?crpoi
Xebs ?v? aravpbv eva, The a cross to each one. ovai tov ?ktos.
king gives paralov
In Byzantine writers it is found also with the A??a, Kal vvp.
Leg. Homer. 79 JAw biirXav \ Kal b??a

genitive. irevrfjKovra *Ayi?> npevpan riprj &a-nep narpl np?nei ?pa
avrovs bie?epxco?ai. 86 Aex?o-ocuoav ?v? eKarbv btirXav. Kal vi& bi? tovto aacapep rfj rpi?bi popoKparopla.
93 'Av? bc?bcKa btirXc?v bex?pcvoi. Mal. 440, 11 Ke apa?anrlfa, lo- , (?anrlfa) to rebaptize. Jftc. I, 19.
apa?airrio-is 172avayicaios
EUS. 7, 5, p. 325 'Eireibr) tous

a?periKovg, (prjoh, ?va ava?okr), rjs, r), OSCent. POLYB. 1, 55, 10. 3, 39, 9
?am-tCovariv. Basil. HI, 296 D. Epiph. I, 992 B rr)v ava?okrjv t&p vAX?t ??> rrjv eis 9?r?kiap.
'Ava?airri?ei y?p [E?i/optos]

tovs rjbrj?aima-oevTas. COD. ?va?okibip for ava?okibiop, rb, (aya?aXko) bag. APOPHTH.
Afr. Can. 27. (Compare Can. Apost. 47 'E?tiVko Macar. 33.
7TOS rj rbv Kara op, =

irpeo-?vrepos aXrj?eiav exovTa ?aimo-pa ?p?yeios, ?v&yaios. Eus. V. C. 3, 37.
??v ?pco?ev ?amioTf ....
Ka?aipeia-?c?. CONST. APOST.
?payepp?<?, rjo-a, to regenerate. NT. 1 Pet. 1, 3 'Avayep
2 Tous -
6, 15, fiefivrjfievovs eVe bevr?pov ?amifav ireip vrjaas rjp?s eis ekniba ?&o-av. ClEM. ROM. Homil. 7, 8
fievoi rbv Kvpiov Kal ?vaipovcriv avrbv ?k bi? tov o-&?optos vbaros. 11, 26
?vaaravpov?ri Avayewrj?rjvai ?e?
bevr?pov. HlPPOL. 291, 74 'Ett! tovtov [rod KaX E? vbaros ?vayepvrj?els ?e?.
Ibid. 9E?p pr) ?vayepvrj?rjre
irpc?TC?s Ter?Xfirjrai avrols vban ?&pti.

Xiorou] bevr?pov ?airrio-fia.)
ava?airncns, e?s, r), (?vafiairri?c?)

a
rebaptizing, ava?a In ecclesiastical writers it is often used with refer
imo-fi?s. Cod. Afr. Can. 48. ence to baptism. Const. Apost. 2, 26, 1 o?ros
'
= BASIL. 297 A. pera ?ebv narrjp bi vbaros Kal nvevparos
ava?airncrpos, ov, 6, ava?dirruris. III, vp&v apayewrj
ov, (ava?aais) ascendalle. Cyrill. Alex. o-as eis vlo?etria?. Clem. Rom. Homil. 7, 8
ava?ao-ifias, I, vp?s
327 ovv rois ? ovpavbs, tc?v Eis Kal ovrm bi? rrjs ?yvo
*Opo? ava?acrifiov ?yiois fjro? ?qyecrip ?papri&v ?anricrorjvai,
be Kal ?vooiois r?rrjs 11, 26 *E? vbaros

wpt?TorOKwv r) ?KKkrjcria ?e?fjXois ye ?aqbrjs ?vayevprj?rjpai. ?vayep
aari?es. vrj?els Eus. V. C. 4, 62 XpioTov paprvplois

?e$.
ava?aaiov, ov, to, stairs up to a place ; ?payepp&pepos irekeiqvro. BASIL. HI, 21 E *Avayev
(ava?aa-is) leading
to Kara?aa-iov. THEOPH. 697 T? ava?acriov vrj?ePTes brjkop?n bi? rrjs ip r? ?anrlo-pari x?piros.
opposed
SC. IlvXrjs or Uopras. PORPH. Cer. 121. Oi Those who are about to be
rrjs XaXKrjs, ?payevp&pevoi, bap
ava?arrjs, ov, 6, rider. Sept. Esai. 21, 7 Elbov ava?aras tized, candidates for baptism,
the same as o? ?anrt
lim?is Kal ava?arrjv ovov Kal ava?arrjv KaprjXov. 22, 6 ??pevoi, oi qb ri?opepoi. ClEM. Rom. Homil. p. 6, 14
iirirovs. e?s *al avTol Kekeva??vres tov

*Ava?arai ?v?pc?iroi ?cjf ?vayepp&pevot inoirjo-apev
ava?aras, i), 6v, (ava?aivou)scansilis, that may be ascended. pr) ?papTe?v X^p*^?
Clem.
JOSEPH. Bell. Jud. 5, 5, 2 Tewapea-KaibeKa fi?v ?aofiols ?pay?pprjo-is, em, fj, (?payew?a) regeneration.
?irb tov ALEX. 554, 19 IlaXai?v b? ov npbs y?peo-tp Kal ?vayev

?jv ava?arbv irp?rov.
2. Raised, leavened, as bread. Cerul. 144 A vrjcriv <f>rjo\p, ?XX? nrp?s rbv ?lov top re ip
napaKojj, top re
Trjv (vfirjv rrjv rbv ava?arbv ?prov atpovo-av. [MODERN ip vnaKorj. Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 1, 2 'Eroip?raros
GREEK, to ave?arb yfrwpi, is opposed to to Xeiyjrb yep?a?o* bi? rrjs nlorem eis ttjp ekev?epiov ttjs vio?eo-ias
DlD. ALEX. 401 B.

+?>pi.~] ?vay?wrjcriv.
PORPH. Cer. It is often used with reference to baptism. Const.

ava?i?ao-fios, ov, 6, (ava?i?afa) promotion.
711, 18. APOST. 8, 8, 1 *H nvevpariKr) apaycwrjcris. CLEM.
Eus. Laud. Rom. Homil. Ibid. 11,35 Ovt?s oh ev^xT
ava?Xvaravud, to gush forth, ava?Xvfa. p. 6,13.
Const. 1, fin. 'e? ?XrjKTOv Kal ?v?pxov ?eorrjTO? ava?Xv ?epro?P t&p ?bek(j)&v rjp&v cjrl t?} 6eoba>prjT<? pov ?vayev
ar?vov. vrja-ei.
a
ava?oXevs, ?os, 6 (ava?aXXcu)a groom who helps tomount.
to read. O? ?payip&ampres, the readers of
apayip&a-KG),
838 A. App. I, 453, 54. Suid. o? ?payp&orai. Const. Apost. 12.

Plut. I, 563 E. church, 2, 25,
'Ava?oXevs, 6 eVt ?mrov ?v?ywv. 2. To study, to go to school, tobe a student. Mal.
2. Scapular, scapulary, avaXa?os* Soz. 3, 14, 92,12.

a, op, necessary. To
p. Ill, 33. ?paymlos, Substantively, (a) ?pay
*
a-KoXa. SuiD. . ... Kal a necessary, Leimon. 168 r? ?vay
3. Stirrup, Ava?oXevs r) Kaiop, privy.
oKaXa. EuST. 5. Ka?a.

trapa Papuots Xeyofi?vrj 1406,
avay\v<f>apios 173
avahoyr?
(b)
Ta ?vaymia, the genitals, r? yepvrjriK? p?pia, r? I, 544 A. 695 E Tov ?vayvo?orrjvtov KaXXur??vovs
aibola. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 35. 2rpoi?ov.
2. Valuable, costly, nokvrekrjs, ripios. Porph. Cer. In the Christian church the ?vayvS>oraiform one of
584 9E<?>?pearap b? Kal avrol ottckio, ov r? eavr&p, ?kk9 the lower ecclesiastical orders. Can. Apost. 26, et
erepa #c?XXtoTa Kal aVayfca?a. SuiD. Beori?piop, nap? alibi. Const. Apost. 8, 22, 1, et alibi. Ignat.
P?>/xa?ois ranos ep?a r) ?paymla ?nOKeirai io-?rjs. Antioch. (interpol.) 12. Epiph. I, 1104 A. (See
?paykv(f>?pios,ov, ?, (?paykv(f)rj)worker in low relief, also
?vayivo?CTKQ?.)
carver. Macar. 106 B. em, r?, coronation, as of a Porph.
?vay?pevoris, king.
*
?paykv(f>rj,rjs, rj, (?p?ykvqbos) embossed work, work in hw Cer. 410 Avayopevois Aeovros tov rrjs ?eias Xrj?e s.
relief. STRAB. 17, 1, 28 9Apaykv(j>?s b9 exovo-ip oi ?vayopevc?,toproclaim. Hence, to invest one with regal
ovTOi cib&kap. JOSEPH. Ant. 9 and power. Theoph. 67
roixot pey?k&p 12, 2, dignity 'A^yopevo-e Bpcr*
Ta b? Kvp?ria arrpenr? ttjp ?pay\v(j>rjp exovra o~xoivo ibrj.

raviwa els ?aoiXea, He proclaimed JBrettanio a king.
NlC. eis ?aa-iXea
?p?y\v(f}os, op, (ykixjx?) wrought in low relief. Porph. CONST. 55, 18
'Ai/ayopeuWw *ApT?
Them. 15, 14 Ta ?pyvp? pipo-ovpia r?

aVayXvoj>a. Cer. fuov. PORPH. Cer. 393 'O ?vayopev?els ?v rois ?vc?
582, 18. pepeaiv ?aoiXevs.
Substantively, rb ?p?ykvobop,embossed work, work in

to to or send an official account or
?v?yo?, report, give
hw relief, ?vay\v<j>r). Clem. Alex. 657, 28 Tovs statement. Porph. Adm. 186, 15. 188. 211, 14,
et alibi.
yovi> t&p ?aarikemp inalpovs ?eokoyovpepois pv?ois *napa
bibopres apaypa<j)ovo"i
bi? t&p ?paykvtjx?P. aVay?yeus, ?ws, o, (?v?ya) one that leads up. Commonly,
that bywhich anything is drawn up, a rope. Ignat.
?paykv<t>a>(ykvcjx?), to carve in hw relief Macar.
B 9 'H b? irions v SC.
106 9Apaykv<j><?P blo-Kop. Ephes. vfi ?vayayevs vp&v,
ov, 6, (?vayva>pl?<o) eWtV.

?payp<?pio"pos, recognition, ?vayp&pio-is.
CLEM. Rom. Homil. 12, 23 To tov 2. The hind-quarter of a shoe. Athen, 12, 62
np?ypa ?vayva>
11 r? Kara T?v ?Xavrcuv rovs
picrpov avPTOjKus birjyrjo-aro. 13, Tjj yvpa?Ki avaycsy?as.
top 12 'E7t1 r& ?paypa> ?v?bei?is, ecus, r), (?vabeUwfii) a
?payp pio-pbp birjyovpiprj. 14, showing, manifestation,
appearance. NT. Luc. 1, 80 "Ews ?vabei?em

picrpc? xupivr**' rjp?pas
that which is airov tov CONST. APOST. 13 Me?9
?p?yp(?O-pa, aros, to, (?payip&crKi?) read, irpbs 'loparjX. 5,
lecture. Dion. Hal. I, 24, 4. Apollon. Conj. rjv r) ?mcp?vios vp.1v eor? rifiicyrarrj, Ka?9 rjv 6 Kvpios ?v?
479,16. bei?iv vplv rrjs otKeias ?eorrjros eirotrjoaro.
In ecclesiastical language, lectio, lesson. Const. 'H to? biabrjparos ?v?bci?is, inauguration, coronation.
ApOST. 2, 5, 3 *Eot?> b? ?pc?tmKos, ip rais POLYB. 15, 26, 7 Ta ?vpara irap? rois irXrj?eoiv
paKp?tivpos ?roipa
Kal arnovb?? v ip rais tov
pov?ealais, nokvblbaKTOs, peker&p (opeva irpbs rrjv biabrjfiaros ?v?bei?iv.
Kvpiam?s ?l?kois, nokvs ip ?payp&o-paarip. 2, 57, 5 ?vabevbpirrjs,ov, 6, from the ?vabevbp?s vine. POLYB.
9Ap? bvo b? yepopept?P p erepos tis tovs tov 1 O?vov .... rbv
?paypayo-p?r 34, 11, ?vabevbpirrjv KaXovfievov.
Aa?ib âXXeY?) vpvovs, Kal 6 kabs r? ?Kpoorixtci vtto ?vab?xopai, to become sponsor at baptism. QuiN. 53
âXX?V?>. Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 4, 1. Greg. 'Ek tou ?ytou

Kat
o-c?rrjpic?bovs ?airriofiaros Tra?das apa
Nyss. III, 466 C. Leimon. 149. bexofi?vovs. THEOPH. CONT. 172, 22. EUKHOL. p.
a, ov, that must be read. Dion. 123 Tlap?vros Kal tov p?XXovros ?vab?xco?ai tovto Kara
aVayv?OTeos, legendus,
Thrax in Bekker. 642, 16 ?vaypcaar?op,
one must t? ?airriarfia. (See also ?vdboxos 2, ?Vôpai2.)
read, ?v?boois, ecos, i), digestion, as of food. Polyb. 3, 57, 8.
?vayp&orrjs, ov, 6, (?payip&vK<?) lectorT reader. Sept. ?vaboxb rjs, r), security, surety, bail, ?yyvrj. Polyb. 5,
9
1 Esdr. 8 tov PLUT.
8, Apayp&o-rrjp p?pov Kvplov. | 27,4.
174 ?vaicaivi?a)
avah?los
?vaboxos, ov, o,fideiussor, surety. Dion. H al. II, 1233. or blasphemer. Alex. Alex. 573 C Avfovs re ml
....
Plut. I, 965 D. 966 C. tovs avpamkov?rjo-apras avro?s fjpeis crvpek?opTcs
2. Sponsor, godfather, at baptism. Mal. 427, 21 ?pe?eparlo-apep. S OCR. 7, 34, p. 384 n?ires o? Kkrjpi
avrov tov ?airrioparos. NlC. Kol avTOP ?pe?ep?ncrap ovt? yap o? Xpioriapoi JtaXeiv
1Avaboxos ?y?vero ?xp?vrov
673 C avrc?v ttjp Kara tov orap avrrjp
II, 'Ep? ?iri?rjrovo-i yev?o?ai ?v?boxov. ei&?apep ?kaon^rjpov yjrrj<?)op,
7. 10. ip Kara
Porph. Cer. 620, o-nep orrjkrj apao-rfjo-apres <f>apep?p rois ?naai
tc?v who receives the hair

'Avaboxos Tpix<?>v, He of OTrjo- pep.
the child at baptism. Porph. Cer. 621, 16 'Av?boxoi ?pa?epanapos, ov, 6, (?pa6eparl?<?) anathematization.
tc?v
Tpix&v
rov ?acriXiKov iraib?s. (See
also Kovpevfia, Cyrill. Alex. VI, 147, et alibi. Theod. III,
717 B T&p epayxos mipoToprj?eio-&p ?pa?e
rpixoicovpla.) aip?o-eap
?v?bva-is, e?s, r), an emerging

from the water ; opposed pario-pbp eyypa(f>op nenoirjmpep. CONST.
(536),
1257
to Kar?bva-is. SEPT. 19, 7 *Ek b? irpovqbearc?Tos 'O apa?epano-pbs TLerpov, Kal

Sap. 2e?r)pov, Za>op?.
vbaros to an POLYB.
f-rjp?s ?v?bvcris yrjs ??ecopfj?rj. ?pa?rjpariKOs, r), op, relating ?v??rjpa. 27,
So of persons baptized by immersion. Const. 15, 3 Mr) popop tos ?pa?rjpariK?s, aXX? /caltos
iyyp?nrovs
Apost. 3,17. ripas.
2. A drawing back, retreating, getting off, escape. apalpados, op, bloodless. CH ?valpaKros ?vala, The blood
Plut. I, 490 D 'Aw??Wts rrjs orpareias, from the ex less sacrifice, applied to the Uucharist. Const.
APOST. 2, 25, 5. 6, 23, 2 'Am ?vo-las rrjs ?Y alp?r p
pedition.
a breaking up ones quarters, Kal Kal rrjv pvamKrjv, tov
?va?vyr), rjs, rj, (?va?cvywpi) koyiKrjv avalpaKrov rjns els
Sept. Ex. 38 'Ev ir?a-ais ??varov tov iirirekeirai tov

marching off, aV??eufts. 40, Kvplov ovp?okotp x**Plv a?pa
rais avrov. POLYB. 3, 44, 13, et alibi. ros avrov Kal tov atparos. BASIL. 674 C.
?va?uyais HI,
to come to to revive, intransitive. *H apalpados = *H apalpados Ovala. DlD.

?va?c?irvp?c?, life again, karpela,
'*
ovv r) irions ALEX. 380 A
CLEM. Rom. Epist. 1, 27 Avaô?irvprjo-arc? Trj npoo-ayopeprj avaip?iCTCu karpe?a.
avrov ?v IGNAT. 1 ?paipeo-ipos, op, relating to assassination.

rjplv. Ephes. Avaâmvpfja-avres (?palpeo-is)
?v aifian ?eov. Theoph. Cont. 610,12 *Hp y?p avr& e#c twos
<rvp?ov
votive Sept. XevTiK?Js ?l?kov 6 xpopos pepvrjpcpos, the time
?v??efia, aros, rb, (?vari?rjpi) gift, ?v??rjpa. apaipio-ipos
Lev. 27, 28 U?v ?v??efia, o ?v ?va?fj. of his assassination.
2. An accursed thing, simply

a curse. Sept. Deut. ?paio-?rjTeo), r)cr<o, to be insensible to any
thing. Ignat.
Kai ovk elooioeis elsrbvoiKov crou, Kai ?v? Magnes. 10 M17 ovp ?paio-?rjr&pep rrjs xPWr?rrjros avrov.
7,26 ?beXvypa
tovto .... ?on. NT. 1 Cor. ov, o, obscene
?efia eorj &oirep ?v??eji? 16, apaioyyproypaobos, (?palo^ypros, yp?<?a>)
22. Gal. 1, 8. Const. 1153 'Av??epa avr? i writer. Polyb. 12, 13, 1.
(536),
?irb EuAGR. 3, 6 iAva??fmri rrjv ?v KaX oWtios, op, uncaused, self-existent. Did. Alex. 609 A.
rrjs rpi?bos.
cr?vobov anathematized. Theoph. ews, r), a as
xrjb?vi Kaovire?aXev, apamoaparis, (?pam?alp<?) clearing, removal,
683 *A7reX0e eis to o-kotos ko? eis t? ?v??efia, Go to per of rubbish. Polyb. 5, 100, 6 Trjp ?pam?apo-ip tov
dition. Hes. *Av??epxi, ?ir?paros, ?Koivc?vrjros. nr&paros.
?ya?cpari?c?, io-c?, (?v??epa) to devote, consecrate. Sept. *?pamipl?<?, to renew. Isocr. Areop. 141 D Tov be
tov
Num. 18, 14. 21, 2. 3. plo-ovs t&p 'EkkrjpoiP Kal rrjs ex^pas rrjs npbs top
2. To curse, Karap fiai. NT. Marc. 14, 71 'O b? ?aaikea n?kip ?paKcmipio-p?prjs. Sept. Ps. 30
103,
Kal ofivveiv. Act. 23, 21 *Ave?ep? 9AvamiPie?s rb np?aamop rrjs yrjs.
rjp?aro ?va?efiari?eiv
Tiarav eavrovs firjre irielv ecos ov ?veXc?oiv to regenerate. Barn. 6 'En-el ovp
p-rjre abayelv Metaphorically,
avrov. ?paKaiplaas rjp?s ip rfj acpeaei t&p ?papri&p rjp&p inolrjaep
3. To anathematize, to denounce one as a heretic | rjp?s akkop rvnop, k. t. X.

avatcamapo? 175 avaXoye?ov
?vaKaivia-p.os, ov, 6, (?varnivifa) renovation. DlD. Alex. I?paKT?piaaa, rjs, r), (apoKTap) queen, empress, ?pao-o-a, ?a
557 C, applied to baptism. ! crikio-o-a. AtTAL. 11.
ov, rb, deversorium, inn. Eus. ecos, rj, a round and

?vaKafiirrrjpiov, (?vaK?pirrc?) apaKVKkao-is, (apaKVKk?a) turning
V. C. 4, 59. round, circuit, revolution, ?paKVKkrjo-is. Polyb. 6, 9,
ov, (K?papos) sartus tectus, in a good 10 I?oXiTeio)?> avaKVKk(?o-is*

?vaKepapos, repaired,
condition, as a building. Basilic. 16,1, 7. ?paKcubUevo-is, em, r), (?p?, K&bi?) compilation of laws.
?vaKeobaXatoc?, c?ctc?, (KeqbaXaioc?) to sum Up, to MAL. 448 'ApaK&b?Kevcris iy?pero t&p n?kai&p popup.
recapitulo,
comprehend.
NT. Rom. 13, 9 yEv to?Y?> t?> X6y<a ?p?Koikos,op, (K&kop) short, curtailed. Diod. 2, 54, p.
.
?vaKeqbaXaiovrai. Ephes. 1, 10 AvaKecpaXaic?crao?ai r? 166, 30.
ir?vra ?v Xpior?. apaka?os, ov, 6, scapulary, ava?o

(dpakap?apoo) scapular,
ioa, (?v?, Kecj)aXrj)to hold up one's head.

?vaKecfraXi?c?, kevs. EUAGR. ScitENS. 1221 A cO b? apaka?os n?kip
THEOPH. 279, 12 GeoToKe,pr) ?vaKeqbaXicrrj I May he 6 oravpoeib&s ro?s wpois avr&p nepmkcKopepos ovp?okop
be humbled ! rrjs eis Xpior?p iori nlorem apakap?apovcrrjs tovs

npaels
aros, rb, (KX?opa)piece of bread. TriOD.

?v?KXacrpja, Kal nepiorekkovoTjs ?el r? Kakvopra, Kal rrjp
ipyao-lap
<ov, r?, on a coro avro?s napexovorjs.

?vaKXrjrrjpia, (?vaKaX?o?) festival kin?fs apepnobiorop
?
nation. POLYB. 18, 38, 3 Ta ?vaKXrjrrjpia
tov ?a ?p?krjpnrrjp, rjpos, 6, (dpakap?ap<u) ?pvarrjp? ?pvrrjp?
oiXec?s. 28, 10, 8 avr? r? vofii??peva yiyveo?ai Sept. 2 Par. 4,16.
V?yovev
rois ?acriXeva'iv, orav els fjXiKiav eX?o?ariv, ?vaKXrjrrjpia. dp?krjyfnpos,op, (avakrj-tyis)relating to the ascension of
Substan S OCR. tov
?v?KXiTos, ov, (?vaKXivrj) for leaning upon. Christ. 7, 26 *H ?pakrjyffipos crarrjpos eoprr),
tively,
t? ?vaxXiTov, couch, seat, ?vaKXivrfjpiov. Sept. The feast of the Saviour's Ascension.
Cant. 3, 10. Substantively, rj ?p?krjyjsipos, SC. eoprrj or
rjp?pa, the
oVaK?Xouoos, ov, sequence. Sext. Ascension, apakrj\?ns. Porph. Cer. 54, 16. 17.
(?KoXov?os) wanting
Adv. Gram. 10, p. 260 2oXoiKiofi6s ?on irap?irrc?ais em, r), the taken up, the ascension of
dp?krjy?ns, being
?ovvfj?rjs
Kara rrjv oXrjv ovvraîv Kal ?vaKoXov?os. Christ, ?p?kevais, ?pobos. NT. Luc. 9, 51. Iren. 1,
adv. of ?vaKoXov?os. DlON. HAL. 309. 10, 1 Trjp epo-apKop eis tovs ovpapovs EUS.
?vaKoXov?c?s, V, ?p?krjyfsip.
c?o-a, to unbutton. Hence, to un 2, Prooem. Id. V. C. 3, 43 Tov rrjs ?pakrjyj/em opovs.

avaKop?aou, (Kop,?6cu)
dress. VlT. STEPH. 474 Tc?v tov
irapa?arov iparic?v Socr. 1, 17, p. 47, 20.
Kal ?s 2. Ascension, the a church feast.
emXa?opevoi avaKOfi?ovcriv avrbv, bUrjv ?^?poec?s Ascension-day,
?ir?vrc?v tovtc?v CONST. APOST. 5, 19, 6 'H eoprrj rrjs tov

p?aov yvjivbv irap?orrjoav. apakrjtyem
Mid. avaKOfi?oofiai, I unbutton my garment. Hence, Kvplov,The feast of the Lord's Ascension. 5, 20, 2.
/ take off my outer garment. Geopon. 10, 83, 1 Mera b? b?m rjp?pas rrjs opakêm, But
after
ten
days
avaKop?ouoafievos. from the Ascension ; On the tenth day after Ascen
?vaKOirrc?,to cut off, break off, shake off. Plut. ??, sion. 8, 33, 2 Trjp ?p?krjyJAiP apyeiVcoaw, Let them rest
70 D Tous fi?v Xoibopovvras ?vuKOnrav Kal

biaKpivo from their work on theAscension ; Let them abstain
POLYC. 5 KaX??> y?p to ?vaKOirrco-?ai ?irb tc?v servile labor on
pevos. from Ascension-day.
?v to> Kocrfiop. 3. The church of the Ascension, at Jerusalem,

?m?vpic?v
?vaKpep?vwpi,
middle ?vaKpep?vwfiai,
to
cling
to. IGNAT. Theod. n, 538 C.
5 Tous avr . to, = 2. Sept. 2 24
(interpol.) awzKpepap?Vous ?p?kkaypa, aros, akkaypa Reg. 24,
Ephes.
ia-c?, (kti?c?) to rebuild, make anew, repair,

?vaKT?C<o, j Kr&pepos Krrjo-opai nap? aov ip ?pakk?ypari Kal ovk apolo-a
Strab. 9, 2, 5. Joseph. Ant. 11, 4, 3. j

T& Kvplco pov ?e& okomvr pa bcape?p.
to regenerate. Ignat. Trail. 8 ov, to, ava~
Metaphorically, ?p?koyetop, (?p?koyos, apak?yco) reading-desk,
5 ?v iricrrei.
AvaKrioaooe ?avrovs \ k?yiop. SuiD. 'Ai>aXoye?o?>, ip S rl?eprai r? ?i?kla.
apaXoj?ov 176 avanrXaapa
= Apocr. Thorn. EuangeL A, 15, 2 I to endure. Sept. Job. 19, 26

?vaX?ytov dVaXoye?op. Metaphorically,
?i?Xiov PORPH. Cer. 760. T? to ?paprkovp ravra.
Eupe Keifievov?v to) ?vaXoyio). b?ppa pov
?vaXoy&s (?v?Xoyos)9adv. proportionately, in proportion ?pa?alpa>(?alp<?), to break open afresh, said of wounds.
to. THEOPH. Cont. 283, 23 rrjs okcias to renew. Polyb. 27, 6, 6 9Apa
'AwiXoyws Metaphorically,
eKaorov Kal vos. rrjs bia(f>opas ck tipup rrjs x^PaSm
?perrjs irpo?i?aoas (f>ikocppovrjo~?p 318, ?aipopeprjs ipvparop
20 ^?Xoqbpovrj?elaa ?vaXoyc?s rrjs irpoaip? ?pan?kala to recover, to come back to
peyaXoirpeirm (n?kalc?), resipisco,
oec?s Kal evyeveias avrrjs. one9s senses, to repent ; said of backsliders. Method.
?vaXvc?, vo-a, to this to die. Apocr. Act. et 400 B ''AvanaXalaavra to Kara rrjp napamrjp
depart life, p?p rjrnjpa.
Matthaei 31 'Av?Xvoev 6 emo-Komos nX?rw ?v PetR. Alex. 10 9EKnenr<?K?Tes Kal ?pan?kalo-apres.
Martyr.
KVpic?. ANC. 2 Qvo-apres, per? b? ravra ?panakaio-apres.
sinlessness. APOPHTH. vice the reverse. Basil. 4 B To

?vafjLaprrja-ia, as, r), (?vap?prrjros) ?p?nakip, versa, IH,
Arsen. 2. ?popoia Kara rrjp (pvcriv apop?las Kal
npo<?>epea0ai.
ov, withoui sin, sinless ; Opposed to ?fiaprc? ap?n?kip, r? e?pai Kara ttjp
?vap?prrjros, ?popolm npoobepopepa ap?poia
Xos? SEPT. Deut 19 "Iva o

29, fir) avvairoX?oy ?fiap (?>voriv.
rc?Xos rbv avafi?prrjrov. ?pan?XkaKTos,qp, (?VaXXaW?>)not having left. Pallad.
to revolve in one's mind. Vit. 36 B 'A?>a7r?XXaKT0V ovo-ap rrjs
?vapapvKaopai (prjpvK?opai), Chrys. ?KKkrjo-?as,
Eus. 5, 20, p. 239. Not having left the church,
adv. meanwhile, in the mean time. apa?are?, rjca, obambulo, to walk up and down.
?vafiera?v (peraf-v), (narco)
DexipP. 19, 18 IloXX? ?vapera?v elirovr v. Cedr. I, 227, 23.
2. Among, between. Amphil. 208 A Ta ?vafiera^v aV?Vavo-is, ea>s, r), rest. Metaphorically, death, with
avrc?v. Theoph. 543,15 'Avaficragv avr?v. Porph. ! reference to departed believers. Apocr. Act. et
Adm. 169 'Avapera?v b? r v
TovpKc?v ovva<j>??vTos iroX? Martyr.
Matt. 30.
fiov Kal tc?v HarîvaKirwv. ?vanavc?, to cause to rest. Mid. ?panavo-av?ai, to be at
?vavala, an exclamation. Porph. Cers319. rest, said of departed believers. Const. Apost. 8,
1 ep nlarei
'
?vav?c?fia, aros, rb, (?vaveoc?) renewal. EUS. 10, 4, p. 13, 'Y?r?p t&p ?panavo-ajiepwp berj?&pev. 8,
476, 30. 41, 1 'Yn?p apanavo-ap?pi?P

ep
Xpior?) ?bek(p&p rjp&v
?vave nKos, r), ?v, ) serving

to renew. Joseph. berj?&pep,Let us pray for our brethren who are at
(?vave?
9Avave<oTiK?s rmv irpor?p&v ?ya?&v. rest in Christ. ANT. 23 tov
Ant. 11, 4, 7 Kolprjcris ?panavaapepov.
to become sober Plut. I, as, rj, (ne?pa) trial. POLYB. 26, 7, 8 Trjp ?p?
*avai>r)<?><o, rjyjfc?, (vtj^x?) again. ?p?neipa,
141 B. LUC?AN. Hermot. 83 ^Q neipav t&p ttXoiW, to prove the
irep?Kfi??rjs?vavrjcjx?v. ships.
Metaphorically,
To come to one's sober senses. 2. Drill, drilling, the training of soldiers. Polyb.
Cebet. Tabul. 9 "Orav y?p ?vavrjyfai a?cro?verai on ovk 10, 20, 6.
fja-?iev, aXX* vit avrrjs Karrja-Oiero Kal v?piCero. NT. to send up to Rome. Polyb. 1, 7, 12 'Awi
?vanepn<o,
*
2 Tim. K rrjs tov but?oXov 9
2, 26 Avavrjtycdcriv irayibos. irep<f>6evTa>p eis ttjp V&prjp. 29, 11, l?okv?parop
IGNAT. 9 EuXoy?V eonv Xoiirbv ?vavrjyftai. eis V&prjp. ?panopnr),
Smyrn. ?van?pneip (Compare apto.)
as a
?vavT?pprjTos,ov, (prjr?s) incontrovertible, incontestable. To send up, prayer. Martyr. Polyc 15
avrov to
Polyb. 6,7,7. 28,11, 4. Plut. 1,124 A. Ignat. 9Apan?py?raPTOS
b? apfjv Kal nkrjp cravTos ttjp
to nvp.
Epist.
ad Mari. Cassobol. 3 *Qv e?xov ?vavrtpprjrov viro evxrjPj oi tov nvpbs ?v?panoi e*?rjy(rap
orov rrjv airobei?iv. The icai aol rrjv b??ajr is of
expression ?panepnopep
adv. of POLYB. 23, 11 occurrence in the Ritual.
?vavripprjT??Sy avavripprfros. 8, frequent
Tuyx?vetv ir?vrav rev <?>iXavop?>ira>v?vavnpprjrc?s. ?panrjbv(?,doubtful for ?pambva. 18, 4. Sept. Prov.
?vavrX?o?, rjaa, (?vrX? )

to pump Up. aV?VXaoTLia, form, figure, as of the
aros, to, (awx7rXaW?>)
avaifkTjpoc? 177 avaaicacpos
DlOD. 2, 56 navras ivai b bore. PhiLOSTORG.

body. fi?v y?p irapairXrjo?ovs A<ope?p ika?ere, pe?v 3,
rois tq?v 15, p. 498, 29 b? Ip o 'AeVios
?vairX?o-fiaoi oc?p?rav. fAptorev(ov larpiKrj ?pia?ov
2. That which is forged, forgery, fabrication. napeix^ rois beop?pois rrjp ?epanelap.)
Eus. 3, 25. ?pap?pos, op, inarticulate. Plut. I, 416 C "Apap?pov
?vairXrjpoc?,adimpleo, to fulfil, accomplish. Barn. ?k?kaypop. 738 A 2repaypovs ?p?p?povs. H, 994 E

21 ir?orav ?vroXrjv. $a>v?s
'Ai/aH-X^poure ?p?p?povs.
crts, <os, r),fulfilment, ovvreXeia. Sept. 1 Esdr. 1, Ignat. Mari. Cassobol. ad 4
?vairXrjp Epist. Ignat. "Apap?pa
Et s tov
54 ?vairXrjpc?oiv pr) fiaros Kvpiov ?v or? fian 'lepep?ou. (Tx^bbp en (?>?eyyopcpos, While yet
an
infant,
?vairoi?c?, rjo , to make to make. adv. of without Plut.

(iroi?c?) up, simply ?p?p?pm, ?pap?pos, joints. H,
Sept. Lev. 6, 40 (10)
Bvcria ?vaireiroirjfi?vrj ?v
?Xaicp. 611 B To?s b? XPWTO?S?p?p?pm Kal o-vyKexupipm im
ov, (?iroXoy?ofiai) without that can
?vairoXoyrjTos, defence, ?akkovo-ap, confusedly,
not be defended, inexcusable. Polyb. 29, 4, 5 ?pap?p&rm (?p?poa>),adv. without connection, distortedly.
TLoiovvres rrjv ?fiapriav. 12, 21, 10 'Ava Strab. 1, 1, Argum.
?vairoXoyrjrov
iroXoyrjrov yiyverai rb tyevbos.

?pappix?pai (?v?, paxla), to overflow. Leo Gram. 128,
?vairopirrj, rjs, r), (?vair?fiirc?)
a
sending up. POLYB. 30, l 11. Cedr. I, 674, 16.
9, 10, to Rome. Luc?an. Alex. 5 Qrjo-avpc?v ?va eas, deliverance. Method. 372 B
?v?ppvo-is, r), (pvopai)
irofiir?s,A digging up of treasure. (Compare ?va Trjp Kar?bvo-iP tov

Kvplov rjp&v eis abrjp, Kal
nap?bo?op
ir?fiiro?, avc?.) ?p?ppvo-iP t&p ep ob?op? mrexop?pc?p.
?vairrvo-crc?, to
explain, expound.
Iren. 1, 10, 3 *Oo~a
?papxos, op, (?pxq) having no beginning. Can. Apost.
re Kelrai ?v rais ypa<j>a1s avairrvao'eiv. 49, applied to the Father. Iren. 1, 2,1, applied to
avapa?axjjs, ov, 6, the Jewish high-priest. Joseph. Ant. the Deep (Bv?os) of the Gnostics.
?p?pxas, adv. of apapxos. METHOD.

1 T?> ov 257 B. DlD.
3, 7, ?pîepet, avapa?axrjv irpoo-ayopevovoi
OTjfiaivei b?
to ovofia ?pxicp?a. ALEX. 332 B 'Av?pxm irex?rj.
a
?vapyvpia, as, r), the being ?v?pyvpos; law-term. Gloss. ?vao-eiorrjs, ov, 6, (?vao-e'u?) disturber of the
public peace.
Jur. fAvapyvpia X?yerai
orav ns
yp?y?ras oiKetoêipcos
Kai Chal. 876 A.
Kal ovbapSs a
ofioXoyrjoas Xa?elv ?pyvpiov eXa?ev ??fioXo avaaeto-Tpia, as, rj, fem. of avao-eiorrjs. PALLAD. Vit.
Chrys. 14 E.
n.
yrjo-ev, r) eXa?e p?pos
?v?pyvpos, ov, (?pyvpos) without silver. Hence, without apao-Kakk , aka, (o-Kakka)
to seek out, examine. Ignat.
money. Psell. Leg. 100 Xp?os Mariae Cassobol. ad 2 'Av?oTcaXoi/ b?

Syn. ?v?pyvpov, Epist. Ignat.
Debitum non numerata t&v koyio-ji&v o~ov top
pecunia. (write koyicrpop aov?).
2. Receiving no for his services. Substan , (o-mnro)) to to
pay ?pao-mnTC?, ?yfr dig up, extirpate, utterly
O? aytot certain itinerant raze to the Polyb. re
tively, 'Av?pyvpoi, physicians, destroy, ground. 16, 1, 6 Tovs
who charged nothing for their cures. The most paovs K
?epekloDP apeamyjfe.
ancient of them are Koo-pSs and Porph. 2. To an term.
Aaf?iav?s. damn, curse, imprecatory Const.
Cer. 559, 16. HorOL. Nov. 1 Tc?v

?yic?v
Kal ?avfia
(536), 1148 D Ta oor?a t&p MavixaiW/
9Apao-Ka(f)fj
rovpyc?v *Avapyvpc?v Kocrp? Kal Aafiiavov. Jan. 31 T<5i> Curse the bones of the Manichceans ! Theoph.
Kal ?avfiarovpyc?v iAvapyvpc?v Kvpov Kal 'Ic??vvov. 15 tov ep
?yic?v 356, fApeo-Kayfrap vnapxop ycpe?kiaKy ?eaplca.
Jul. 1 Tcov Kal ?avfiarovpy v 12 Kai TovTO ?Kovo-apres oi kaol avrov.
?yic?v Avapyvpc?v Kocrp? 640, ?peo-mtyap
Kal Aafiiavov r?v ?v P&fiy, different from those whose 682, 14 Tov Xaov naprbs Kal tov
brjpov apao-mnropros
festival is celebrated on the first of November. ml epnrvopros avrop. Cedr. I, 775, 21. 10.
783,
NT. Matt. 10, 8 'Ao-?cvovvras also
(Compare ?epairevere, (See ?p?o-m<f>os.)
Xeirpovs Ka?api?ere, veKpovs ?yeipere, baifiovia eK?aXXere. ?p?a-Ka<f>os, ov, (?pao-mnro)) damned, accursed, an
impre
avaao?rj 178 ?varrjKt?
Word. ChRON. 700 tov rrjs ?vaoKa ?vaoToixei?c? to Eus.

catory Beotfxivovs (crroixei?o), change, transform.
? blasted be his memory! V. C. 3, 46 'ApeoToixctovTO iwi rrjv
<f>ovfivrjfirjs,
Of Theophanes yovv avrfjfoxfi
729 c0 ?eopicrrjros Kal ?v?oKaobos NlC. II, Kal ?yyekiKrjv ovo"lav.
Xocrp?rjs. ?qb?aprov
1036 C Tbv ?v?oKaqbov MaaaXfxav. THEOPH. CONT. as, rj, (?paarparonebevai) the
?vaorparonebeia, breaking up
482. (See also ?vamocam?2.) of an encampment. Polyb. 6, 40,1 T?s ?* ?k rrjs
avaoro?rj, rjs, rj, (avaoo?eoj) dissension, THEOPH. 530 noiovvrai tov rovrov.
napep?okijs ?vaorparonebelas rp?irov
be avaoo?rj avrc?v. evo~a>, (orparonebevc?) to break an
T?yovev p?crov ?vaoTparonebevcu, up
?vaor?o-ipos, ov, (av?arao-is) belonging

or
relating
to the
encampment Polyb. 1, 24, 4, et alibi.
resurrection of Christ. Const. Apost. 7, 36, 1 Tr)v ?vaorpe<j>opai (dvaoTp?(?>u>),
to associate with. Barn. 19
?vaor?cripov ?oprrjv iravrjyvpi?ovres rfj Kvpiaxfj, the Ovb? Kokkrj?fjarrj ?k ^rt>x5s M61"0 v^tyX?*, ?kk? pera btmlc?v
festival
of the resurrection. Kal raneiv&v

avaorpaabrjoy.
'H
?vacrr?cripos fjp?pa,
OV
simply r) ?vacrr?crtpos, (a) ?worpcaW, to invert, said of prepositions when they
The day of the resurrection of Christ, that is, Sun come after the word they govern ; as b?pov Kara for
day. Apost. Const. 2, 59, 2 'ev t$ tov Kvpiov ?\a Kara b?pop. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 641, 17 Ovk
oraoipc? rj} KVpiaKjj, SC rjp?pa. 7, 30 Trjv ?vaor?oipov ?paoTpeqbovrai.
tov rrjv BASIL. conduct. Const. Apost.
Kvpiov fjfi?pav, KvpiaKrjv qbap?v. Hi, dvaorpo<f)f), rjs, r), conversation,
56 B. Epiph. I, 1105 D. (b) Easter Sunday. 2, 37,4. Neocaes. 3. Sard. 10. Cod. Afr. Can. 8.
Const. Apost. 5, 17, 2 Trjv tov

Kvpiov fip&v *irj<rov ?moxf>?krjs,es, (?oxf>?krjs)unsafe, insecure, ovk or pr)
Xptorou ?vaor?oipov rjfi?pav. CHRON. 698 CH ?vaor? ?crcp?krjs. DlD. ALEX. 708 B Ala to avaa?pakes t&v
cripos. QuiN. 66 Trjs tov ir&p,
?yias ?vacrracripov Xpiorov substantively.
?eov V(? to POLYB. 8, 5 'EttI
rjp??v rjpepas. ?vao-(?p (o-wpevca), heap up. 35,
rov x?os
E?ayycXiop ?vaor?oipov, in the RITUAL, The Gospel
to
7rp?s rrj nokei x^*X?f avaa-apevopApov.
of the day relating to the resurrection of Christ. em, a

?p?rao-is, r), (?parelp<u) stretching up, lifting up.
Tpon?piov ?vaor?oipov, in the Ritual, A modulus Hence, elevation. Polyb. 5, 44, 3. 8, 15, 3. 10,
relating to the resurrection of Christ. 13, 8 Trjp eis vôs ?p?raariv.
Kav?iv ?vaor?o-ipos, in the Ritual, a Kav?v

Metaphorically, menace. Polyb. 4, 4, 7 Nop?fas
relating
to the resurrection of Christ, y?p rjp?v, e(f>rj, o-ov peketv, r) rrjs oijs ?var?o-em ; 30, 4, 2
NT. avrovs opyrjv Kal rrjv ?v?racriv

dv?araoris, eos, r), the resurrection of the body. Matt. Trjv npbs rrjs ovyKkrjrov.
22,23, Clem. Rom. Epist. 1,26.

et alibi. Barn. 5. 2. Abstinence, abstemiousness. Plut. II, 62 A
the resurrection of the body was
[The doctrine of Mr) KOKOvv?var?o~ei rb a&pa.
taught by the ancient Magi at least as early as the 3. In grammar, elevation of the voice, used with
fourth century before the commencement of the reference to the acute accent. Dion. Thrax in
Christian era. Theopompus et Eudemus apud BEKKER. 630 Kara aparaaiv iv rrj o?et'a.
. ... os Kai ava?icuoeooai Polyb. 5

DlOG. LaERT. 1, 9 Be?irofiiros ?parariKOSy r), op, (?pareipa) menacing. 5, 43,
tovs jcal rov

Kara tovs M?yous ?Jwjcr? ?v?ponrovs Kal eoeo?ai a?av? 'AvaTOTiic?s ^?revbeis elo~<j>ep<?P intarok?s Hap?
tous .... Tawra b? ko? Evbrjpos 6 Podios ?acrikem.

iorope?.]
2. The church of the Resurrection at Jerusalem. ?parariK&s, adv. of ?parariK?s, menacingly. Polyb. 4,
Theod. II, 538. 4, 7 'O/itXoviTOs

ovp avrov rare ?varariK&s Kal paka
?v?oT ipos, ov, (oTtlpa) with a high prow, as a ship. vneprjabavm

tois Meco^yiois. 22, 17, 6 'AvarariK&s Kal
POLYB. 16, 3, 8 'Avuoreipov t?}* veas o?orjs. niKp&s &pikrjo-e tois npecr?evrats.
eons, r) (?vaorrjX?c?) a as of a to melt Mid. aparrjKopai, to melt,

?vaorrjkc?o-is, setting up, pic ?varrjK(? (rrjK ), up.
ture. NlC. H, 1033 E 'H twv o-fWTc?v ik6v(?v ?vaorfjXc?o-is. thaw. POLYB. 2, 16, 9 T&v ?varrjKopevt?v x>>op<?p.
avarway/jLos 179 ?vaywprjGis
avarivayp?s, ov, o, (avanvaaro-cu)

a
brandishing up and ?va(f)?kas, o, = ?va(j>akavT0S. CEDR. I, 691, 11.
down. Sept. Nah. 2, 10. ?paobepv,

to
offer,
as an oblation. Sept. Lev. 6, 26 'O
o ApOST.
?varoXfj, rjs, r), the east, the quarter of sunrise, commonly iepevs ?va(p(p<?v avrr?v eberai avrrjv. CONST.
in the plural, a? ?varoXai Sept. Ez. 11, 1 Trjv irvXrjv 2, 57, 14 MeTO b? ravra yiv?cr?a r) ?vala ear&ros navrbs
Kara avaro *
tov oucov rrjv ?Xeirovo-av tov kaov Kal npoo-evxopepov r?o*vx?>ff *a%i^Tav ?^V V X^V9
Kvpiov rrjv Kar?vavn,
X?s. Polyb. 2,14, 4, et alibi. Const. Apost. 2, perakap?apirfu eK?orrj r??is m?9 eavrrjp tov KvpuzKov o*w
Kat eora kot ?varoX?s Kal tov nplov

57,3 irpc?Tov p?v 6 oikos ?mjirjKrjs paros ?iparos. 2, 58, 2 Trjp evxapiariav
with its to the east. 2, 57, 10 aVo?o-ai. 3, 20, 2 Movov top bib?o-Keiv,
rerpapp?vos, altar-part p?p npeo-?vrepop
Kat fiera tovto ?iravres ??avaor?vres Kai eV rbv ka?p. ANC. 2 "Aprop
ovpcfxi>v(?s ?vaCHpeiv, ?anrlCeiv, evkoye?p
.... t?>
?varoX?s Karavorjoavres irpooev??o-?c?oav ?e?, ! r)norrjptop?pa<j)?peip. (See also ?va(j>op?1.)
looking towards the east. Basil. Ill, 54 E T? 7rp?s 2. To mention. Petr. Ant. 14Q.B. 147 A.
?varoX?s rerp?qy?at
Kara rrjv irpoa-evxrjv irolov ?biba?cv ?paobop?,as, r), offering, oblation, with reference to the
rjfi?s yp?ppa ; 56 A navres fi?v op?pev
Kara ?varoX?s
holy Eucharist. Can. Apost. 3 T& mip& rrjs ?elas
?irl r?v irpoo-tvx^v. ?pa(f>op?s, At the time of the divine oblation. Const.
2. The East, the eastern parts of the world. Sept. Apost. 2, 59, 2 Gvo-ias ?pafyop?,The oblation of the
sacrifice ; The holy Eucharist.
Kara
Gen. 2, 8 *E<f>vT
varev 6 ?ebs
irap?beioov ?v 9Eb?p, 8, 11, 5 Koto rbv
?varoX?s. mipbv rrjs apocopas. Apocr. Liturg. Jacob, p. 73
Particularly, the eastern parts of the world with *H ?yla ?pa<f>op?.
reference to Rome or to Constantinople (asWestern 2. Relatio, memorial, petition. Ephes. 1093 C
Asia). Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 5 *Ev re rrj ?varoXy 9Apa<f>op? NeoTop?ov Kal t&p crvv avr& im&KOnoap npbs
Kal ?v rrj bvoet. Eus. 4, 26, p. 191, 16. AtHAN. I, tovs ?ao-ikeas. COD. AfR. Can. 47 Trjv ?va(f)op?v rjp&p
182 E. Epiph. 391 C. npo?vpm elab?fra?e. ANTEC. 1, 2, 6. CONST. Ill,
oVaroXiKos? r), ?v, (?varoXrj) eastern, with reference to 632 C.
Rome, or to Constantinople. Clem. Rom. 1, 25 'Ev 3. Report, an official statement of facts. Apocr.
Tots avaroXiKo?s rovrioriv toIs Pil?t, titul.
t?Vois, 7repl rrjv 'Apa?tav. Anaph. *Ava<f>op??iXarov. Cyrill. Alex.
Theophil. 3, 29 Ta ?varoXiK?hipara.
Ad Autol. Epist. 86 D? 90 C? Porph. Adm. 211, 15. 222,
Substantively. (a) O? ?varoXiKoi,The people of the 7.230.
East. Eus. V. C. 2, 55. Athan. 1,176 D. 4. Mention, naming. Cerul. 140 C.
(b)
Ta 'AvaToXiKa, SC. rpoirapia, in the RlTUAL,
a
?pa(j>opevs9 ?m, o, = ?p?fyopop. Sept. Ex. 25, 14.
name
given to certain troparia, the
authorship of relative, as applied to certain
r),?p, (?pa<j>?p<?)
apa<f>opiK?s,
which is attributed to Anatolius, a disciple of Theo pronouns and pronominals. Dion. Thrax in Bek
dorus Studites. (See also Horol. Jul. 3.) KER. 636, 12.
(See also ?pranoboriKos, opouo
bencriK?s,
?varuXio-cro), if a>, (ruXiW?) revolvo, to roll or wind
back, pariK?s.)
to unwind. to recall and consider. Epiph.
Metaphorically, ?VaoW?s, Ibos, r), (qb&s) skylight. II, 161 C
CLEM. ROM. EPIST. 1, 31 'AvaruXt&apev r? ?ir ?pXrjs *Av(??ev ?k t&p bcop?rc?v r?s Kakovpevas
?vac/xarlbas ?v?ytjev.
yev?fieva. LUC?AN. Nigr. 7.
?vax?k?a> (x?k?a), to relax, loosen. Polyb. 6, 23,11
or avaobaXavb?s == APOCR. top ip ra?s xp ""s
?va(f>?Xavbos ?va<f>?XavTos. Mrj nporepop beapbp ?pax?kao-?rjpai.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 9. ' ?paxîporoprjo-is, em, r), (xeipoTovcn) reordination. COD.
?va<p?\avTos, ov, bald-headed, ?va<j>?Xavbos, ava(f)?Xas, ipaXa Afr. Can. 48.
Kp?s. Sept. Lev. 13, 41. ?Vax<?pr?o~is, ea>s, r), the being
an
?paxo?prjrrjs. EUAGR.
ava(âX?vra>pa, otos, t?, bald

forehead. Sept. Lev. Scitens. in Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monu
13, 42. menta, Vol. IH, p. 79 B.
ava%<[?prirri<: 180
?ve/nrj
?vax<?prjTTjs, ov, 6, (?vax<op???) anchorite. EPIPH. I, 291 B ?ekrjT&s. DlD. ALEX. 285 B Oekrjr&s o ?ebs ???poros
et alibi. EUAGR. SciTENS. 1224 A To?s pev ?Va*? iorip Kal ?ya?bs, r) ?ve?ekrjras ;
o? baipoves EPHES. 1605 ?peimoros, op, that cannot be likened to any

prjrals yvjxvol irpocnraXaiovo-t. (e?Kafe?)
B. Novell. 5, 3. Nie. H, 1288 C *Avax?>prjTr)s thing. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. p. 62.
T&v KOopiKC?v (ppovribc?v. to ascend. O? ?Wires, se. the ascending
?peipi, crvyyeve?s,
Apophth. Gelas. 5.
avaxvprjTiKOs, i), ?v, anchoretical. relations, that is, narrjp prjrrjp, n?nnos p?pprj, np?nan
41 nos npop?pprj, ?nonamros and so on. ANTEC.

QuiN. 'Avax&prjTiKrj biaywyr). ?nop?pprj,
to retract, revoke. 3, 6 *H p?p t&p ?piopTt?P Kal Kari?pTcap ?nb
?va*frrjXa<fi?a>, rjcrc?, (yfrrjXacp?o?) retracto, crvyy?peia
airia ?v kovctiXlc? also
AnteC. 1, 6, 6 "Aira!; b? ??v r) etXoyos np&rov ?pxcrai ?aopjov. (See ?aopos, mreipi,
e?re ?Xrj?rjs ?ornv, ?tre tyevbrjs, ovk

Xex?jj, ?vayftrjXa<j)?rai. ffX?yios.)
?vity?fis, e?s, r),respite. Sept. Ex. 8, 15. ?peKbirjyrjros, op, (iKbirjyiopai) indescribable, unutterable,
? Lyd. 157, 18. unspeakable, ?btrjyrjros. NT. 2 Cor. 9,15

avbpa?arai, oi, andrabatae Tg oWk&mj
to be or a brave avrov Clem. Rom. 1, 20 9AveKbirj
?vbpaya??c?, rjooj, (?vrjp, ?ya?os) prove yrjrep bape?. Epist.
man. Polyb. 3, 71,10, et alibi.

1, 45, 3. yrjra Kplpara. 1, 49 T? vyjros, eis o*
?v?yei r) ay?nrj,
?vbpay??rjpa, aros, rb, (?vbpaya??t?)brave conduct. Po opeKbiTjyrjr?p iorip.
lyb. 1, 45, 3, as a various reading. ?pUboros, op, unpublished, as a book. Diod. 1, 4.
ov, 6, (?vrjp,?beXabos)levir, husband's brother,

?vbp?beXa)>os, ?peKk?krjTos, op, (?Kkakea>) unspeakable, unutterable, inex
barjp, ?vbpbs ?beX(j>6s. THEOPH. 703, 10. COMN. I,

NT. 1 Pet. 1, 8 Xap? ?peKk?krjTO. IGNAT.
pressible.
166. 19 To avrov ?peKk?krjrop rjp. IREN. 1, 14,

Ephes. (?)&s
common to men and women. Const. 5 Ai? to avrovs eipai, tovtcotip Kal
av?poyuvos, ov, ?qb&povs ?pprjrovs
APOST. 1, 9, 1 'AvSpoyuvov yvvr) iriarr) fir) Xov?o? , SC. ?peKk?krjrovs.
XouTp?v,Let not
a Christian woman bathe with men. ?peKkeinros, op, (?Kke?n<?)
never
failing. DlOD. 1, 36
(See
also ?oXavelov.) I?krj?os eis rapixclap ?plrjcrip ?veKkeinrov.
man and wife ;
(a) To ?vbp?yvvov,
2. Substantively. ?p K<f>oirrjTos, op, not gone out. Me
(iKoboiraa) having
a married couple. Damasc. I, 617 D. thod. 356 B Tov orvp?povop

avrov Kal aveK<j>o?TTjTOP
In the men and women, vi?p.

(b) plural, avbp?yvva,
Kal yvvaUes. EPIPH. 131 C. not as a letter,
avbpes I, ?vcKqb&vrjTos, o?, (?K<fn?>ve<o) pronounced,
a man's Vit. silent. . THEOD OS. 978 Il?Va
?vbpoprjKov, ov, rb, (?vrjp, firjKos) height. yeviKrj io-oovkka?ovou t?}
. eis I ?veKfp&vrjrov
Sab. 358 A. ev?ela rrjv boriKrjv exet krjyova-av pera
ov, (?vrjp, itXovtos) rich in husbands, having

ov6*p?VXovTos, |
tov
tfx?vrjepTos rrjs ev?elas, rj pel?opos ?pTiorolxov.
husbands. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 14 E X?jpai cruel. Sept. Pro v.

many ?peker)pa>p, op, (e'kerjpwp) merciless,
pev, b?. 5,9.

avdp?VXovnH
ov, o, Karairvyc?v. aVeXevo-is, eos, rj, (ekevo-is) ascension, ?vobos, ?pakrjyjns.

*?vbp?iropvos, (?vrjp, ir?pvos) pathicus,
MeT? ?pekevcrip tov eis
Theopompus apud
Polyb. 8,11,12. JUST. Apol. 1, 26 ttjp Xpiorov
rjoa, to open the bowels, ovpav?p.

apcyKar?a, (?v?, iyKara) rip
LeimON. 54 eavrbv, He ?pekkm&s, adv. unfailingly.
?vcvrepifa. 'AveyKaVi/o-ev unceasingly, perpetually,
own bowels. 35 9Ave\km&s ai
ripped open his
Clem. Rom. Homil. 3, ?pvovo-iv
?ve?eXrjaia, as, r), (??eXc?) no-will, unwillingness ; opposed nrjya?.
to ??Xrjois. DlD. ALEX. 281 C Ti}s ?eXrjoc s y?p Kal ?vekmo-ros, op, (ikni?a) desperate.
Apophth. Gelas. 2
kal ir?orjs ?vvoias o re Apekniare t&p

Tfls ?ve??Xrja-ias irporepevei yewrjoas ap?p&ncap.
?ebs Kal irarrjp, r? re ?iravyacrfia avrov o vi?s. rjs, rj, (?vepos) windle, a kind of reel. Apophth.
rrjs bo?rjs ?veprj,
adv. one's own will; to Macar. 3 ^rpioberai &s ?v?prj.

?ve?\XrjT(?s, against opposed
y
181
loiavfio? aveiricxeros
ave pos, ov, 6, wind. Kar To the windward. op, (inaio-x^popai) that need not be ashamed.
?vejiov, ?penalo-xypTos,
G?OPON. 2, 26 Trjv aXc? ?</> vyjrrjXov r?irov KaraoKev??eiv NT. 2 Tim. 2, 15 *Epy?rrjp apenataxyPTOP.
tva Kat not or as
Xpr), ?roipc?s rbv ?vejiov virob??rjrat. Trp? ir?vrav ?peneKTaros, op, (ineKrelp<?) extended increased,
irapa(f)vX?TT o?at bel pi) Kar

?vepov
tc?v olKrjp?rc?V rj rS>v
applied to nouns. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 632,
10 p Kar Kal epiKrjp nr&o-iv.
irapabeioc?v T?rreiv rrjv aX?>. O? y?p ?vepoi rr)v ?xvrjv, 9Opop?r<?P ?peneKT?r ev?elap
ToureoTt r? Xenr? tc?v

?iri(j)?povTes X?Xrj?oTc?s rois op, not plotted
?xypo?v, apem?ovkevTos, against. Polyb. 7, 8, 4
tc?v btaKaiovcri ras Kopas. 5, 31, 1 b* avT& ttjp apeni?ovkevrop, secure
oqb?aXpols ?v?pc?irc?v Aie(?)vka? ?pxrjP
KaT aveuov tov vos. Kara tc?v
?pir?X 12, 2, 2 Mr) ?vepov against plots,
?Xc?vic?v Keip?vc?v, Iva fir) viro rrjs ?xvrjs (fi?eiprjrai r? cftvr?. adv. of Po
?pemyp&arm, ?penlypc?oros, imperceptibly.
?vepocf>?opia,as, rj, (?vepocfr?opos)damage done by the LYB. 18, 1, 16.

wind. Sept. Deut. 28, 22. ?penlypa<f)os,op, (iniypaabi)) having no inscription on it.
?vepoob?opos,ov, (?vefios, ty?eipa) blasted or injured by the POLYB. 8, 33, 6 9E(f>rjKe biapn??eip
tos t&p P(?pal(?V
wind. Sept. Gen. 6 'Enr? Xenroi Kat oiKi'as avv?rjpa bovs ras
41, ora^ves nokepias popi?eip apemyp?<f>ovs.
?vepoqb?opoi. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 56 E 9Eirl ras DlOD. 1, 64 CH b* e*k?rr(?P\nvpapis\ ?peniypafyos pep
?vepo(j>?6povs ?yc?v x^porovias, metaphorically. iari. StrAB. 2, 1, 23 Tip?s b? Kal Kake?,

?pemyp?obovs
?vevboi?aifios, ?v, indubitable, ?vevboiaoros. SCYL. 645. unauthentic? Basil. IH, 113 D, without a super
?vevboiaoTos,ov, (?vboi?? ) undoubted, indubitable, indis scription,
as a letter.
Luc?an. Hermot. 67. op, Doric, = ?NSCR. 511 A.

putable. *?penlypoqbos, ?penlypa<f)os.
avevooi?orws, adv. of ?vevbolaoros, unhesi 5775,1,84.

undoubtingly,
tatingly. Clem. Rom. Homil. 2, 11 Tots Xoi7ro?s rois aVe7riK?)XvT?>s, adv. of apeniK&kvros, without hinderance.
bibaoKaXias avrov avevSoi?orcos eireo?ai. Diod. 2, 21.

X?yots
?veworjros, ov, inconceivable. Iren. 1, 11, 5. ?vempi?la, as, r), (?venlpiKros) want intercourse. Po
(?wo?c?) of
lyb. 12 t&p
1,14,1. 16, 29, Trjv ?pempi?lap i?p&p, The want
2. Actively, imperitus, unacquainted with, ignorant of intercourse with the nations.

not pr) evvo&v. Polyb. 2, 35, 6 ?peniporjTos, op, not
of, understanding, (impoe ) acquainted with, ignorant
yAvevvorjToi tc?v toiovtc?v. rovrov ....

11, 8, 3 n?vrav rjoav of.
DlOD. 2, 59 T&p b? aXXov ?venip?rjToi napre
?vevvorjToi. DlOD. 1, 8 Tpo(f>r}s ?" iravr?X&s k&s elm.

rjp?pov
?vevvorjrovs. ?pemcrrjjiapTos, op, (imoijpalpa) not marked, not noticeable.
ov, (?voxX? undisturbed. Petr. POLYB. 3 Kara b? Trjp io-?rjra Kal rrjp akkrjv ne
?vevoxXrjros, ) untroubled, 5, 81,
Alex. 500 B. piKonrjv avemo-r)paros. 11, 2, 1 *Ov ovk ??iov ?pemoy
loa, to the bowels, paPTop nap?kme?p, unnoticed.
avevrepif?), (?v?, evrepov) rip Open ?vey
Kar?c?. MAL. 115, 16 "Ovriva Kparrjoas rrjs K?prjs apeniorKiaar?s, not clear. Eus.
r), 6p, (eVio-Ki??a>) obscure,
.... Laud. Const, fin. Kal ?pema-Kiaor?is
?vevr?pioev. Aapnp?is (?X?va?s.
?ve?fjyrjros, ov, (?&jy?ofiai) inenarraUlis, inexpressible. ?vemor??pevTos, ov, (inio-Ta?pev<?) exempt from billeting,
Iren. 4, 20, 5. in which soldiers cannot be billeted. Polyb. 15,
aveî^viaoros, ov, (e'ftxvtaf?)) unsearchable, inscrutable. 24,2.
Sept. Job. 5, "9. ov, (eoblo-Trjpi)
?venloraros, neglectful, careless, ?npovorjros.
?v?ôbos, ov, (Z?obos) without the means of subsistence, POLYB. 5, 34, 4 9Avenlorrarov p?v Kal bvariprevKrov avrov
poor. Athan. I, 351 C. 380 D. napao-Kcv?fap r?is nepl rrjp avkrjv.
ov, not announced, adv. of

aveTrayyeXTos, (?irayy?XXoa ) begun avenioraTm, ?venloraros, neglectfully, carelessly.
without declaration, as war, Po Polyb. et alibi.
formal ?KrjpvKros. 1, 4, 4,
lyb. 16, 4 TLoX?povs
4, ?veirayy?Xrovs <j>?povres 7roXXo?s. avenrio-xeTos, ov, (en?x?) unrestrainable. Plut. I, 782 D.
ai/ 7r?a^ Tu)c182 av6pairopop<?>o<s
?vemo-x?ro?s, adv. of ?veiriaxeros, without check. Clem. ?p?ovcra,rjs, r), (?p?ea) blooming, an epithet applied to
ROM. Homil. 4, 22 *Ay irioxeT<os bvorxepaivovras. Constantinople. Lyd. 86,12 P&prj$k&pa Kal i)Ka>v
?vepv?piao?s, ea>s, rj, shamelessness. CeDR. OTavr(vov7ToXts, rjyovv ?v?ovo-a. ChRON. 528, 18.
(?pv?piacris)
= mp?a>vapios. GLOSS.
n, 177,14. ?v?pampios, ov, 6, (?p?pa?)
ov, without ams, a tumor. Proc. I, 254.
?veWepos, (eWe'pa) evening, eveningless. ?p?pa?, 6, carbuncle,
Hence, endless. Method. 209 A Zmjs x?Pay?h 2. The collier of the imperial palace ? Theoph.
DlD. ALEX. 616 NiK?/rav r?v ?v?pam Kal ?pxovra rov
Xpiar? Tvyx?veis. Xaipe <?>m ?v?oirepov. relxovs. (Com
808 A. 917 D CH?veWepos fjfi?pa,The day of judg pare ?pyvpos, Kap?Kke?os.)
ment. to seek to
apopamapea-Keat, iJo*<?,to be ?v?pam?peo-Kos, please
dvcr??o) (er??a>), to investigate, or examine thoroughly. men rather than God. Ignat. Rom. 2 Ov y?p ?eka>
Apocr. Pilat. A, 6 T? tovtov ?ver?oat. vp?s ?p?pamapearKrjo-ai, ?XXa ?e& ?p?arai.
Anaphor.
ov, (eroifios) not Polyb. > ov, in a

?v?roipos, ready, unprepared. ?v?p n?peo-Kos, (apopamos, apeo-Ka) men-pleasing,
12, 20, 6 T? b' ?veroiporepov (p?Xayyos

ev peTcwr? ?taXe bad sense. NT. Ephes. 6, 6 Mr) Kar oqy??kpobovkelav
Xvp?vrjs Kal bieoTpapp?vrjs ; ?s ?v?pamapea-Kot, men-pleasers.
aveu, Phoc. 230 avtv. Nom. Cote as, the creation man. Jo
except, QvXaKrjs ?p?panoyopta, r), (ylyvopai) of
LER. 272 *Avev to vircpevXoyTjfi?vov oa??arov. seph. Apion. 1, 8. Eus. 1, 2, p. 5,17. 26.
2. Besides. ProC. II, 282 12 'Aveu b? tov ?p?pamokarpela, as, r), (?v?pamok?rprjs) man-worship.
tov. Const. IH, 869 A.
avenios, ov, 6, nephew, v?bs ?beXcpov r) ?beXqbrjs. MAL. ?p?p nok?rprjs, ov, ?, (X?Ypis)man-worshipper ; one who
424, 20. Porph. Adm. 187. Nicet. 71-, 25. believes that Christ was a mere tyiX?s) man. Ig
?vrjKo?a, as, (?vrjKoos)

disobedience. ,T3an. Apost. 85. I Nat. Trail, (interpol.) 11. Greg. Naz. I, 742 C.
?vrjKoos, ov, disobedient ; opposed
to virfjKoos. Sept. CONST. (536), 1001 D Neoropios 6 ?p?pamok?rprjs.
Prov. 13, 1. Vit. Sab. 318 A.
*?vrjXaros, ov, (?Xavva) not struck with a hammer ; op i}o~o>, (apopamos, to the
?p?pamokoyea>, Xey?) speak after
Meteorol. men.
posed to e'XaTo's. Aristotel.
manner Did. Alex. 816 C
4, 9, of *Erepa ?p?pamo
SEPT. Job. 41, 15 "EoTr?Keb? ?Wep oKpav ?vrj tov

17. | koyrj?epra nepl ape<?)?KTOv?elov.
Xaros. ?p?pamopipos, op, (apopamos, pipeopai) man-imitating,
avrjXeiy?tia, as, r), the being avrjXenrros. Hence, squalor, having theform of a man. Plut, n, 1158 C. Ig
squalidness. Polyb. 3, 87, 2. ! I NAT. Antioch. (interpol.) 6 9Ap?pam6pipoi
nl?rjmi.
not of age, under age.
dviiXiKos,(rjXiK?a) Porph. Adm. ?p?pamopopobiapos, ov, ?, = ?v?pamopop<j>lTrjs. SOCR. 6, 7,
187, 6. | p. 321,18. Soz. 8,12, p. 342.
?vrjX pa, aros, rb,

=
?v?Xc?pa. InsCR. 3137, 58. ov, 6, (?p?pamopopqôs) an anthropo
?p?pamopop(j)?Trjs,
?vrjavx^ as> ?> (i? *"1) uneasiness, inquietude. Cod. morphite. Cyrill. Alex. VI, 363. Const. Ill,
Afr. 65. 925 C. (Compare Theod. III, 669 C Av?a?os_
ov, a name to an exeiv pop<f>fjp r? ?elop vneka?ep.)
avtfoXoyiov, rb, Anthologion, given ?p?pameiap y?p
a human
abridgment of the firjvala(see firjvalov). ?v?pam?popobos, ov, (apopamos, pop<f>rj) having form.
1 Esdr. 8, 88. to ov
?v?opoXoy?opai, to give thanks. Sept.
DlOD. II, 543, 27 b? ?e&p avvokop
*Ay?kpa
Ps. 13 oroi. Kareo-Kevao-e bi? rb prj popl?eip ?p?pam?popqyop e?vai rbv ?eov.
78, 9Av?ofioXoyrjo6fie??
mutual STRA?. 2, 35 Ovk ev b? ovb9 oi "EXXr?ves
?v?ofioXoyrjois, cas, rjj (avtfopoXoyeqpai) agree 16, ?v?pamo
Polyb. 12. rvnovvres. IGNAT. 4

ment, compact. 32,10, popqbovs [tovs ?eovs] Smyrn.
2. Thanksgiving. Sept. 2 Esdr. 3, 11 'AireKpi?rj T&p ?rjpi p t&p ?p?pamopopqbmp.IREN. 3, 11, 8. Cy

oav ev atvca Kal avoofioXoyrjo-ct r?> Kvpic?.
|
rill. Alex. VI, 363 B. Socr. 6, 7 Uokkol t&v
?v0p?>7ro(A0p<f><uc ?voZLa
183
airXo?K&v ?oKrjri?v oc?fiariKov Kal ?v?p(?ir?pop(f)ov rbv ?ebv Lev. 27, 18 9Av?v(f>aipe?rja-eTai ?nb rrjs orvvriprjo-em
e?vai e?ovXovTo. THEOD. 241. avrov.

IV,
of ?v?pc?iropopcpo?. METHOD. 372 D ?v?* &v
?v?pa>iropop(j)c??? adv. eveKev, for ?v?9 2>v alone. Theoph. Cont.
T?
?Xaorrjpiov e'f o5 ?ebs ?yvciQ-?rj ?v?pair
ois av?pauro 139, 9.
popcpo?s. ?piepapxia, as, r), (iepapxta) unhallowed hierarchy. The
?v?pmroirXaar???,rjo-a, (?v?pamos, 7rX?W?) to form OT oph. CONT. 663 0

?plepos
r&
avi?pat ttjp ?piepapxlav
create men. Method. 49 C. 53 C "Ev?ov rjp?s ?viipm inecr<j>payt(ero.
= see. Ovk
?oparc?s ?v?pcuroirXaorel. ?vlrjpi ?(j>irjpi,which Sept. Gen. 18, 24
ov, ?, r), human woman. eveKev r&v nevrrjKovra
?v?po?iros, being, man, ?vrja-eis n?pra rbv r?nov bimlcav ;
'Ef to inhuman. insatiobilis, that never

?v?pwrrc?v, equivalent an?v?panos, ?pUavos,ov,(iKavos) says "Enough."
E?S. 5, 1, p. 202 T?s e'??v?pwrov aUias. Epict. 4,1,106.
2. Man, in the sense of servant, attendant. Mal. 2. Unable, incapable. Heliod. p. 97. Pach.
163, 15 MeTa Twv Ibiav ?v?p&imv avrrjs* THEOPH. n, 175, 22. (See also imv?s 2.)
602. Porph. Adm. 73,12. Theoph. Cont. 375, ?vtKav?rrjs,rjros, r), (?vUavos) incapacity. EPIPH. I, 2 B.
11, et alibi. ?pioTopea), rjo-oi, to paint, as a

picture, iorope?. Theoph.
rjros, the human race, mankind. CONT. 322, 11 Trjv rrjs ehova top
?v?pc?ir&njs, i), humanity, ?eoprjropos a&nopov
Clem. Rom. Homil. 9,19. 19,21. Method. 41A vibv inc?keviov (pepovaav ?viar?prjo-e. 332, 19 'Errl rrjs
eis airetpov r? rov ?aaikem ??ka.

Trjs ?v?ponrOTrjTos Kexvfi?vrjs. opo(j>rjs ?vioToprjrai 'HpaVeXeia
?v?vXXis, ibos, r). Lex. Botan. 'Av?vXX?s, to XcvK?v Cedr. n, 238.
?vior?prjTos, ov, (iorop?a>) not into, unac

?efiov. having inquired
to under, to ta, to class with. quainted with. POLYB. 12, 3, 2
?v?vir?yc?, bring refer 9AvioroprjTov yeyo
APOLLON. 480, 28 Tots pipai nepl t&p Kara rrjp Ai?vrjv.
Conj. ovvb?opois ?v?vir?yovrai.
?v?virareia, as, r), (?v?virarevo?) NOVELL. *Awa, rjs, r),Anna, the wife of Joakim and mother of
proconsulatUS.
8,1. 31, 1. the Virgin. Apocr. Proteuangel. passim.

evoc?, to be av?viraros. NT. Act. 12 ?wis, r), (annus?) rir?rj, p?pprj. Hes.
oveWareuo, 18, grandmother,
raXXtWos b? av?virarevovros rrjs 'Abatas. 9Awls, prjrpbs r) narpbs prjrrjp.
?v?viranavos, r), 6v, proconsularis, proconsular. Cod. ?wova= ?w&va. NOVELL. 8, 2. ANTEC. 2, 11, 6.
Afr. 1252 C x?>Pa5' End? Can. 33.
*Av6WaTiav?}s appovpipos or
?povp?pos, ov, 6, = ?bv?piov, abpovpiop. SuiD.
Novell. 30,1, ? a'. 30, 7, ? ?'. 9Appovpipos, ?noypatpfj opop?r

v
nap? Fa>pa?ois. O? b?
an PORPH.
?v?vir?rioo-a, rjs, r), the wife of av?viraros. 9Abvovpiov <?)aaip.
Cer. 67,18. ?w&va, as, r), annona, ?wopa. Lyd. 69,17. 223,13.
?v0?7raTos,ou, 6, (?vri, viraros) proconsul. POLYB. 21, Chron. 540. Theoph. 230, 19. Basilic 57,
8,11. 28, 5, 6. Dion. Hal. Ill, 1785. Inscr. 7,3.
3902, b. 3935. ?waivevopat (?w&va),

an non am
accipio, to receive
Adjectively, proconsular. Dion. Hal. IU, 1784 an allowance of provisions. Inscr. 5128 *Awav
'Efouo-ta Kooprj?els ?v?vir?rcp. vevopevoi m?9 eK?orrjv fjpepav ?provs crirlvovs MB.
?v?viro<j)?p(? (xmoqb?pc?),
to urge, advance
against. DiON. ?vobla, as, r), the being ?vobos. Hence, places having no
Hal. VT, 1121. Clem. Rom. Homil. 1, 4 ndXiv re roads; commonly in the plural. Polyb. 3, 19, 7
AXX* ovk eon ravra. O? b? nkelovs ?vobla Kara vrjaov over
?v?vir?<f)cpov X?yo?v, rrjs biean?prjcrav,
?v?viroobop?, as, r), (?v?virocj>?p&)reply to an objection. places

without roads. 4, 57, 8 Aiavvcras ra?s ?poblats
Dion. Hal. VI, 1121, 5. Toits Kprjppovs. 5, 13, 6 9Apob?a Kal

nporpon?brjv ovve?rj
?v?vcpaip?a (iobaip?a), to take away in return. Sept. (?>vye?v.

184
?voSo? amairohoTiKos
?vobos, ov, r?, (?bas) = aWXewis, av?Xrjy?ns. JuST. Tryph.

eVn
y?p
ti auro?s TraXat?v o?(j)io(ia viro 'Aeriov tov irpo
82 *Avo8ov rrjv els ovpavov. or?rov rrjs aip?oeos raunfs 82 C O?Ve ?poiov
?feevpe??v.
= a sect. EPIPH. ofre
Âvarjr?i, c?v, o?, (?vorjros) *AXoyoi, I, ?vopoiov X?yofiev rbv v?bv t? varpi. 90 C Trjs vvv
422 A. irepi?pvXXovp?vrjs aae?eias, rrjs Kara to
?vopoiov Xeyco,
?vo?evrm, adv. of ?votfeuros. EPIPH. II, 161 B. outo's cVrtv ?Va ye o

[? AtovuVios], r)?ie1s ?opev, irp?ros
?voiyoi, to open, intransitive. Porph. Cer. 601 o?k ?v?pc?irois r?

on?ppara rrapaoxov. EPIPH. 914 B.
fjvoiye beiXrjs rb iraX?nov. Theod. IV, 235 C. Socr. 2, 20, p. 104, 26. 31.
Mid. to open, neuter. Porph. Adm. 75 rjoc?, (ojioXoy?c?) to to recognize
?voiyofiai, ?vopoXoye'a), acknowledge,
To?* Katpov ?voiyofi?vov, at the the year ; that as canonical ; used with reference to the canonical
opening of
is, in the spring. books of the New /Testament. Eus. 3, 38 *Evt?

?
?voUeios, ov, (oIkcIos)unlike, different. Polyb. 5, 96, 8 ?v??poXoyovfi?vrj irap? ir?otv, SC. ?irioToXrj.
O?k ?voiKeic? i irepiirurro?Kos rois 7toXX?kis vit* ov, not ofioovoios. Ptolem. Gnost. 936.
itp?ypar ?vofioovoios, p.
avrov ir
parrofi?vois. ?vop?c?aris,eos, r), (?vop?oc?) a setting upright again,
2. Unbecoming, foreign to, out of place. Polyb. restoration. Polyb. 15, 20, 5, changed by Casaubon
6, 10, 1 "Eoti ovk dvoUetos 6 Xoyos rrjs irpo??oem. into
y?p ?irav?p?c?oiv.
24, 5, 13 'Avo?cetov viro?eo'iv rrjs Ibias a?p?o~eti>s Kal <j>voeo?s. ?vovfiivos, see
?vvovfilvos, ?bvovptov.
dvoiv?a, as, y, abstinence wine, ?oivia. Eus. ?vovcrios, a, ov, no

(o?vos) from (?v-, ovala) unsubstantial, having
Laud. Const. 17, p. 771, 13. essence, an epithet applied to the Deep (Bv?os) of
?voi?ia, c?v, r?, = avot?ts 1. E?KHOL. the Gnostics. IREN. 1, 14, 1 T? irporov 6 irarrjp
avoids, eos, 17,plural al ?voi?eis, the of a church obivev 6 avevvorjros Kal ?vovoios, 6 prjre appev
opening firjre ?rjXv.
for the first time after it has been consecrated. Am (Compare HippOL. 243 Ge?s ? toutc?v ?inos rravrov 6
phil. 206 D. Porph. Cer. 534, 12. Balsam, ad OVK

C?V.)
ConciL VI, 31. ??-voxh>Vs>% a holding back, withholding. Geopon. 1,
2. The of a the restoration of , 12, 18
reopening church, 'Avox7 vb?rov, drought.
the sacredness of a church that has been desecrated i
?vraipc?,
to resist, revolt, rebel. Just. Apol. 1, 16.
by heathens or heretics, or in which a death or birth Porph. Adm. 269, 20.

has occurred. Eukhol. p. 482 E?x4 ?Vi aW?ei eV ?vra7rodopa, otos, to, (?vraTro?i?capi) requital. SEPT. Gen,
KXrjo-ias dirb aiperiKwv ?e?rjXcuoeiorjs? 50, 15 Avrairobofia ?vrairobq rjplv ir?vra r? Kam? Ps.
Anom a name to 4 'Airobos to avrov

?Av?potot, ov, o?, (?vopoios) ans, given 27, ?vrairobofia ?vrols, Give them
the followers of A?tius

and Eunomius, who main according
to their deserts,
tained that the Son was essentially unlike the Father. dvrair?boois, e s,
r),
a
turning back, change of direction.
They
are called also 'Aenavoi, E?vopiavot, and 'e?ou POLYB. 4, 43, 5 'EKe?tfevb? ir?Xiv, o?bv?f viroarpofyrjs,
Kovrtot. ATHAN. I, 748 A "On 7ravreX?>s rrjv ?vrairobooiv iroielrai r? ras 'Mor?as
av?pot?s irpbs irepl aKpa
?artv 6 v?bs the Anom ans. 896 D Trjs Evpomjs.
t<?> irarpi, say KaXovfieva
ToIs Xeyofi?vois 'Avopoiots. CONST. I, 1 EvvopiavS>v, Metaphorically. Polyb. 5, 30, 6 'e? ?p(j>o1vb?
fjrow 'Avofioic?v. Epiph. 809 C. D. 912. rrjs roiavrrjs avrairobooeos yiyvopev^s, ?irl rb x *Pov
ov, unlike. In ecclesiastical writers, t? ?vopoiov, irpo??aive r? irp?ypara. 27, 2, 4 eKaora r?

?vopoios, Taê?av
the being unlike the Father. Did. Alex. 332 A Kat irp?yfiara eXafi?ave rrjv ?vra?ro?Wiv.
T? ?avyKpirov b? Kal fiel?ov r?firarpl bi? to ?y?vvrjrov ?irov? ?vraTTo?oTi/s, ov, o, BARN. 19
(?vrairobibc?fit) requiter.
? rb ?vopoiov, bi? rb eêtv rb yewrjrov. 'O Tou pio?ov
fiQVoi t^> b? v?cp KaXbs ?vrairobbrrjs.
BASIL. III, 4A $tXovei*owi y?p ?vopot'av irarpbs Kal ?vrairoboriKos, r), ov, in grammar, =
{?vrairbboois) ?va<j>o
....
v?ov Kal ?yiov irvevfiaros ?iribeiKvvvai rrjv irpocpop?v piKos. Diod. Thrax in Bekker. 636, 13.
avTawoKpiveo 185 ?VTtBrfK?<?
?pranoKplpo) (?noKplpa>),
to
judge,
to consider. Theoph. I Intransitive, tomarch out againsL Polyb. 3, 66,
CONT. 190, 18 rApranoKplpas Kal akoyop to oIkciov bovpai. : 11 Ovbevbs b? cûViv ?vre??yovros.
Middle, ?pranoKpipopai,to reply. Sept. Job. 16, 8 I?pre?er?fa. Mid. ?vrelerafopai, to measure one9s strength
Koto np?o-am?p pov ?praneKpl?rj. ! with, to contend or dispute with. Clem. Homil. 4, 5
?vranoKpio-is, ecus, r), (?vranoKplvopai) reply, SEPT. Job. | Mr) neip?o-?ai ?pre?er??eo-?at t? "Sip&pt.
13, 22 AaXôreis, ?yo> d?

crot b&o-at
?vranOKpto-iv. I?prenapvo) (inapv ), to partake of Eus. Laud. Const.
?pTanoo-Tekka) (?noo-r?ka>),
to send in the
place of.
Po 14, p. 761, 33 Trjs b9 ?k tov ?ptjtov jierovo-las prj ?pre
lyb. 22, 26, 22 'Oprjpovsb? K' bibora>9AptIoXosbi ir&v napv?pepos, incorrectly edited ayrenapovpcvos.
rpi&v aXXovs ?pranoor?kkcDP. \ ?vrenapxos, ov, 6, (enapxos) St?bpraefectus, vice-prefect.
as, r), (?vralpa)) rebellatio, rebellion^ revolt^ in Gloss.

?vrapo-la,
surrection. Theoph. 145. 278,16, et alibi. Gloss. eats, a
??prenep&rrjo-is, fj, (inepobr?a) question by way of
rebellatio. answer. Iren. 1, 20, 2.

9Avrapo-la,
to to to
avrapo-is, e s, rj,= ?vrapo-la. ALEX. LyC. 417 B Trjp ?premyp?qbopat (?vremyp?<j)a>), claim, arrogate
rrjs vkrjs Kara tov ?eov ?vrapo-ip. : ! one's self. Polyb. 18, 17, 2 Avcrx^p&sb9 efepe ml
ov, o, revolter. Cod. rrjp ?ka?opelap avr&p [t&p AitcoXuvJ, ?e p&p ?premypa<f>o
?pr?prrjs, (avra/pca) rebellio, rebel,
Afr. 53, p. 1290 D. Pallad. 167 B. Const. pepovs inl rb vUrjpa, Kal nkrjpovvras rrjv 'EXXa&x rrjs
(536), 1181 A 'Apr?prrjsrrjs rpi?bos, A rebel against

avr&p ?pbpaya?las.
the Triad. i ?pTeniaK&nra) (enio-K?mT(u)

to
joke, casfjokesat,trsmQ?UYG.
ov, to, counter-circular, Eu POLYB. 17, 7, 5 r?v 3>iXi7T7rov.

?vreyKv/cXiov, (iyKvKkiov) 'AvreTricKcuâi
agr. 3,7. I avrij3a8i???>, meaning uncertain. Leg. Homer. 101.
likeness* MAL. apTt?akka), to address, to NT. Luc. 24,17 Tives

?vreiKOvio-jm, aros, to, (etKOvtf?>) 36, speak.
16. oi Xoyot ovToi, ovs avn?aXXeTe ;

?rp?s aXX^Xovs
Lyd. I 2. To collate, as two of the same book.

?vreKrjPo-aip, a>pos, o, antecessor, ?vTiypaobevs* copies
220, 16. also ?vTiKevo~a>p, ?vriKrjva-ayp.)

Const. Ill, 793 B.
(See
as, an te 11 i na, the of a horse, !?PTi?ao-ikevs, em, o, interrex, regent. Dion.

?vreklva, r), breast-strap (?aa-Ckevs)
orrj?io-rrjp. MAURIS 2, 2. GlOSS. 2rrj?i(rrrjp,

an Hal.Ill, 1936.
tellina. | aprl?i?kop, ou,to, (?l?kos) libellus responsionis. Novell.
dWeXXoy??) (e'XXoye?), compenso,: penso, to

compensate.
I 53, 3, ?p.
| as same
Gloss. Iapri?okrj, rjs, i), collation, of two copies of the
'AvreXXoye?, compens?t, pens?t,
?vrekkoyio-pos, ov, 6, (avreXXoyif?) compen- \; book. Const. Ill, 769 A.

compensatio,
sation. Gloss? i 2. Discourse, discussion. Apollon, Conj. 479,
ov, 6, zrz GlOSS. 26 avri?oXjJv.
avreXXoyos, ?prekkoyicrpos. SxoXik^v
(ip(f>atpa>),to oppose anything to a statement

aWe/A^)a?v?> rjs, r), (?vTiyp?cj>a))a transcribing,
?PTiypaqbr), transcrip
or to an opinion. Polyb. 18,11, 12 X?piv
rov
prjb?v tion, Dion. Hal. II, 793, 11.
rats rjperepais anoobaaeo'iv. 2. Antec. 1, 2, 6 'Avri
?vrep<f)alveiv Rescriptum, rescript.
?vrev?bpa, as, i), (ivibpa) counter-ambuscade. Polyb. 1, ypa(j>rj ?aariketas npbs apxovros apa<?>op?P. BASILIC. 2, 6, 7
57, 3. 7, 15, 1. i Baa*iXiKal apriypaobai.
to GLOSS. to an answer or a
?vrevexvpi??oi) (?vrevexvpov), repignero, replevy? ?pTiyp?(j)<?, ?^t(?, rescribo, giva
?vrevixvpov, ov, to, Gloss. decision in matters of law. Antec. 1, 2, 6, p. 19

(ivexvpov) counter-pledge.
obses. to o ?a&ikevs top
*Avrevexvpov, 'Avayvovs avevex??v ?pr?ypaê ?bek<f)bp
?vre??ya (?|ay?>), to lead out against. Polyb. 2, 18^ 6 rov rekevrrjcrapTOs npoTtprj?rjpai.
Ovk irokprjo-av ?vre?ayaye?v Fcopaioi r? orpar?neba. ?MF?,(brjk?a) to inform in return.

?pTtbrjkoc?, Porph*
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.

24
avriBioaroXi] 186 avTLfiiaO?a
Adm. 201 9AvTebr)Xoo'av tov K?piv Papav?v

Kai rrjv ?aoi theDevil, that is, the great Devil. Const. Apost.
Xeiav fjfi?v. 3, 7,1. 3,12, 1. Ptolem. Gnost. p. 935. Did.
?vnbiao-ToXrj, rjs, r), (?vnbiaor?Xko) contradistinction. Alex. 1100 B. (See also ?vriVaXos.)
PORPH. Them. 14 navras tovs Kainrab?Kas .... = Hes. 6
19, avriKevoop, opos, 6, ?vriKrjvoop. 'AvriKrjvo-op,
Hp?boros AevKoovpovs KaXel irpbs ?vnbiaorroXrjv r?v 2upa>v tovs rather

v?fiovs pejm?rjKos (say vopo?i??o-KaXos).
t?v ?ir?Keiva tov in contradistinction to the 2.
Tavpov, Quartermaster, jirjvoop, fiivo-op, fiivoop?rop.
Syrians beyond the Taurus. Mauric. 1, 3. 9. 2,11. 7, 17. Leo. 4, 23.

'AvTi?iKopapiav?Tai, ?v, o?, The oppo ?vriK?cf>aXov, ov, to, Lyd. 74, 17.
(?vribiKos, Map?a) (Kec}>aXrj) occiput.
nents of the Virgin Mary, certain heretics who main ?vriKrjvoop, opos, 6, legis doctor, teacher of law, ?vnK?voop,
tained that Mary, after the birth of Christ, was the vofiobib?oKaXos. Nil. Epist. 1, 192
incorrectly
writ
wife of Joseph. Eplph. I, 1033 C seq. (See also ten

avruK^voropi. Antec. Prooem. 3.
(See also ?vre
?eiir?p?evos.) Krjvoop.)
?vnbo??o, rjoo, (?vriboôs) to be of a contrary opinion, to ?vriKiv?ofiai (kivco),

to move
against, intransitive. Po
differ in opinion from any one. Polyb. 2, 56, 1 lyb. 3 Ata to

2, 66, 7Tp?s ir?v eroifios ?vriKivelo?ai rbvx
'Ev 7toXXo?s ?vri?o^c?v Kal r?vavria yp?cpov avr?. 16, "KXeop?vrjv.

4 avrovs. DlOD. ?vriKooprjrevo, evoo, to be an InSCR. 271.
14, 'Hp?v ?vnbo?ovvrov irpbs 2, 29, ?vriKooprjrrjs.
65 ov, 6, vice-Koojirjrrjs 1. InSCR. B.
p. 143, 'AXXr?Xois ?vnbo?ovvTes. ?vTiKoo-prjrrjs, 272,
?vriboros, ov, in return; as a ov, 6, Lyd.

(?vnbibop,i) given given ?vriKov?pios, antiquarius, KaXXiypacfros.
remedy. 12, 16.

?vri?oTos, antidote. Ignat. ?vTiKpivo middle equivalent to ?iro
Substantively, Ephes. (Kpivo), ?vriKpivopuai
20 "Eva apTov KXwvres, os eVriv (p?ppaKov ??avaoias, Kpivopai ? Sept. Job. 11, 3 Mrj 7roX?s ev prjfiaoi yivov,
?vriboros tov pr) ?iro?avelv. ov eVriv ? avriKpiv?pevos croi.
y?p
?vribpao?s, eos, r), (?vnbp?o) retaliation. Theoph. 418, ?vTiX^7TT?)p, opos, o, (avnXap?avofiai) protector. SEPT.
20. 2 Reg. 22, 3.

?vri?uo-c?Tre? to in return. Eus. V. C. 4,36. to countermine. POLYB. 1,
(bvooir?o), beg ?vripeTaXXeuo) (pLeraXXevo),
ou, t?, return in return. 42, 12. 16, 31, 8 'AvripeTaXXeueiv rois iroXeplots,
?vribopov, (b?pov) gift, present
THEOPH. 134 'O b? ?pxte7riVK07ros ?ir?orei rjoopai, to imitate to ape.
?vribopov dvrifiip?ofiai, (pip?opai) closely,
Xev Xefyavov rrjs beb?as x ?P0S r?v irpoTop?prvpos 2re IGNAT. Ephes. 10 MrjoTrovb?ôvresdvrifiiprjo-ao?aiavTovs.
ov, rb, a substitute a

(j)?vov. ?vTifiivoiov, (avr?, mensa) for holy
dvriCrjXos,ov, o, ((rjXos) rival, opponent. Martyr. Po table, a portable holy table, different from a regular
lyc. 17, applied to Satan, THEOPH. 697, V. 1. ?vnpiooiov.
dyia rp?ire?a.
avieos, ov, (?ebs) god-opposing. Just. Quaest. et Re 2. A consecrated cloth, which, being spread on the
ad Orthod. 108. , i table of a church that has not been consecrated, con
spons.
eeas, r), (?vnKa?lorrjfii) as to a | verts that table, while it remains on it, into a regular
?vnKar?orao?s, opposition,
statement. Polyb. 4. table. Nic. Const. Can. 1. Balsam, ad

4, 47, holy
ov, 6, (?vriKeifiat) opposing,

adverse. Apocr. Concil. VI, 31.
?vriKeipevos,
Act. 38 T?v irovrjpbv bp?Kovra

rbv ?vriKeifievov 3. A table standing before a court of justice. Suid.
Philipp.
GnOST. 922 Tou tov
rjplv. PTOLEM. p. ?vriKeifievov (?>?o *Avrifiivoiov, irap? Fopaiois rp?ire?a irpb biKaorrjpiov.
MARTYR. PolYC. 17 'O b? ?vri?rj

po7TOiou bia?oXov. [Doubtful.]
Kai irovrjpbs, o t? y?vei tov as, reward. NT.
Xos Kal ?ao-Kovos ?vriKeipevos ?vrifiio?ia, r), (?vripio?os) requital,
the Devil. Rom. 1, 27. 2 Cor. 6,13. Clem. Rom. Epist. 2,1
biKaiov, namely,
=
Substantively, the adversary, in the sense of Satan, \
Mioro?v ?vripio-tfias ?vripio?iav.
dvTifilaiov 187 avTiaiypLa
?pTiplo-iop
z=
?vTiplvaiov. Porph. Cer. 66 bis. I 2. Adjectively, opposite. Polyb. 1, 17, 4 *H
=z Theoph. as a various 1 'E7ti tovs
?vTiplo-o-tov ?vriplvo-iov. 697; avriirepa x^pa- 3, 43, ?vriirepa ?ap?apovs.
I 5, 48, 4 (H
reading. avriirepa orparoirebeia.
'Avriv?e?a, ?v, r?, celebrated in honor ?oo, to go across, to cross. ChrON.

?AvtIvoos) games | ?vnirep?o, (irep?o)
of Antinus. Inscr. 248. I 722, 17. Porph. Adm. 244, 20 KwX?wv 2app?ras
?vrlv(?Tos,ov, (v&tos) back to back. DiOD. 2, 54, p. 167, j ?vnirep?oai rbv "AXuv.
35 aXXqXois avrivarovs. to turn round Polyb.
AvTim?rjpivovs I?vTi7repi?y?) (^pi?yca), against.
'AvrioxtoT^s, ov, o, Antiochus. 1, 22, 8 Acftieoav ?irl rb Kar?orpopa rrjs ?XXorpias veos,
?AvtIoxos) partisan of
Kar ? r?s
Polyb. 21, 4, 2.
iror? fi?v Kara irp?pav, iror? 6? ?vnirepi?yovres ?K
ov, 6, the adversary, to Satan. Apocr. r?v irpooiriirrovoas

?vrln?kos, applied irXayiov ep?oXas.
Act. Philipp. 38. (See also avraeipevos.) ?vnirepioirqopa, aros, rb, (?vnirepioir?o) diversion, in
rjs, r), marchf movement? Polyb. 3, 106, 6 Iloie?v dvnire

?vTinapayayyr), (?vrmap?ya)) military language.
Polyb. 9, 3,10. 11, 18, 2. pioiraopa rois KeXTo?s rois per Avvl?ov orparevopJ?vOis.
2. Opposition, hostility. Polyb. 10, 37, 2. 17, ?vriirimo, to go
against,
to oppose, resist. Sept.
14, 13 Trjs 7rpos $?Xwr7rov Num. 27, 14 'Ev to ?vniriirreiv rrjv ovvayoyrjv ?yi?oai
avrwrapayc?yijs.
to lie to be situated fie. POLYB. 16, 1 T?v Kara rrjv
?vrmapaKeipai (napaKeipai), opposite, 2, p?v iroXiopKiav
opposite. POLYB. 3, 37, 7 Tavrais ?p(f>0Tepais

&s npbs ?vrnrnrr?vrov avro. 22, 5, 6 IIp?s
tovtov avrols dvn
r?s , ireirroKevai rrjv (pvoiv r?v

?pKTovs ?vrinapaKeiTai. irpayji?rov.
ea>s, rj, (napaKkrjcris) exhortation in return. as, a the wind.

?vTinapaKkrjo-is, ?vrlirXoia, r), (dvrnrX?o) sailing against
POLYB. 11, 12, 2. Polyb. 6, 10,.7.

I
inverted. Apocr. ??vriirvoia, as, rj, (avriirvoos) contrary wind. CLEM. ROM.
?vriTrapaXXaW?) (nap?kk?o-o-a>), changed,
Act. Philipp.
34 Mrj ovv 6poia>?rJT r&
?vTinaprjkkaypivcp Homil. p. 20, 5.
rvnc?. ?vrnroXiT vop.ai to be to

(iroXirevofiai), politically opposed
to march side one.
?vrmapanopevopai (napanopevopai), along of any
?vrm?peipi. POLYB. 5, 7, 11 Ae?i?v b? nap? nk?yia O? ?vTt?roXiTeuopevot, political opponents. Polyb.
t&v QpaK&v Kal yjnk&v avTinapanopevopevcav tois

x^pais. 1, 8, 4, et alibi.
or ?vrinap?r pa, rj, (ante, paratura) eos, rj, (?vriirp?ocro) counteraction,
?prinap?ropa ?vriirpaîs, opposition,
decoration. SuiD. iAvrmap?ropa, ?vriKOo-prjo-ts, fj aXkrj resistance. Polyb. 6, 17, 8 T?s r?v rrjs
dvrnrp?i-eis
* Id. 8 ?K r?v
evnpeneia nap?rov y?p rj napaaKevrj nap? Vayjialois. ovyKXrjrov ?ovXrjparov. 10, 13, T?js ?fivvop?
. . . .
ILaparov e? ov Kal ?vrinap?roupa, rj Koo-prjo-is, rj ?kkrj vc?v
?vriirp?i-eos.
to in return. Xen.
evnpeneia. *?vriirvv??vop,ai {irvv?avopai), inquire
or to, indeclinable, Hell. 10, as a various Clem. Rom.
?vrlnao-xa ?vrin?crxa, (?vTi, nacrxa) 3, 4, reading.
theweek immediately following Easter-week. Porph. Homil. 2, 39 Ilept avr?v ?vnirvv?avopevoi.
Cer. 52 'H tov Quasimodo, Low to return beacons

KvpiaKr) ?vrin?crxa, ?vriirvpoevo (irvpoevo), signals, by
Sunday, the next Sunday after Easter. Cedr. II, (fires, smoke). Polyb. 8, 30,3.
rov next a
539 'H rplrrj avT?7ra<rxa, The Tuesday after ?vripprjois, e<os, rj, (prjois) gainsaying, contradiction,
Low-Sunday. (See also Oa>p?s 1.) controversy, dispute, 2, 7, 7. 18, debate. Polyb.
nature. Polyb. 34, 9, 5 6. Diod. 40.
?vrin?a-x?, to be of opposite 25, 7. 23, 10, 1,
Tais n?kippolais rrjs ?ak?o-OTjs ?vrma?e?v. 2. Reply. Apollon. Conj. 480, 17.
or ?vrinepav, right opposite.
Polyb. 9, 41, 11 ?vrioiypa, rb, (oiypa) antisigma, inverted sigma, a
?vrinepa
Kar ?vrmepav rrjs t&v Qpoviiajv x?pas. PORPH. Adm. name applied to the critical mark O C. Diog.
177, 17 Aiorpas ?vrlnepa rj TLar?ipaKla napipx^rai. \ Laert. 3, 66. Priscian. 1, 42.

avr?cnrao'fia 188
?mlfoovo?
aros, rb, a from I also oivos, crup?oXov, o?fta, and

?vrlanacrpa, (?vrtoTr?a)) drawing away afpa, ?vaifMKTOs, ?pros,
an object, drawing off, diversion. Polyb. 2, 18, 3. Compare GREG. NAZ. I, 273 C Tr?v rp?ireCav ravrrjv, S
B i Kal tous rvirovs ovs

?vriorao-is, em, rj, opposition, resistance. Plut. I, 274 Koivrj irpooipev, rrjs ?prjs oorrjpias,
n?Vav ?jjtak&s rvx*!* ?vriorao-iv, adverse fortune. \ airb rov avrov reX? arroparos.
?vriorariKOs, r), 6p, (?pTioT?rrjs) opposing, hostile. Me- j In the fifth century it was heresy to deny that the
THOD. 400 A T?s ?pTiorariK?s t&p sacramental elements were the real of Christ.
?pvbp&o~ai <f>vcreis j body
\ APOPHTH. Daniel 7 Ovk eon 6 apros bv Xap

baip6va>v. (frvoei
ov, 6, Po ?XX* ?vrirvirov : said a

?pnorp?rrjyos, (oTparrjy?s) lieutenant-general. ?avofiev o?pa Xpiorov by
lyb. 15, 4,1, et alibi. heretic.)
Also, propraetor, Inscr. 4011 9AvTioTp?rrjyov ?vnqjiXobo^?o (cfrikobo??o), to vie with any one in am*
bition. Polyb. 1, 40, 11 o? r?v
BeXyiK?}s. 'Avri<?iXo8o?o?vTes
an
?vriorparonebeta, as, r), (?vriarparonebevai) encamping iXe(j>?vTov ?irior?rai irpbs rbv 'Aobpov?av.
opposite. Polyb. 3,101, 8. ?vncj)iXoveiK?o(cpiXoveiKeo),to oppose, POLYB. 3, 103, 7

as, rj, combination contraries, 7r?vra 32, 16 rov
avrio-vivyia, (w?vyl?) of IIp?s ?vnqbiXoveiKovvTa. 7, X?piv
combination of opposite qualities. Clem. Rom. Ho irpbs firjb?v ?vn<j>iXov iKe1v rf? ovyKkrjro.
mil. 3, 33. ?vnqbovevo, evoo, (<j>ovevo)

to murder in return. Pto
em, a schismatic lem. GnOST. 930 t?v

?pTiQ-vpa?is, r), (avpaîs) counter-meeting, p. ripoorr?âs <f>ov?a ?vn<j)o
meeting. Theod. Ill, 715 C. veveo?ai.
apTirvnla, as, rj, (aprlrvnos) reaction, resistance, repulsion. rjoo, to become for another. Novell.
?vri<f>ov?o, surety
Clem. Rom. Homil. 11 u&s b? ml ns ovk 1. THEOPH. 18 vie tou
17, evx^ral 4, 696, 'Avncfrovrjoov rjp?s,
?xc?v jrp?s riva Karaq^vyrj ; eis ripa ipeloy ; 'APTirvnlap ?eov, on ?K rrjs x lP^s
<rou
irapaXofi?avofiev rbv Kvpiv
ovk exc?v eis kcpop SuiD. 'Avtitv Kovoravrlvov eis ?aoiXea tov avrov. GLOSS.
y?p iK?aopeverai. (fivXarreiv
.... constltuo.
nrjo-ai 9ApTirvn?a, ipapr?ajaris, o-Kkrjp?rrjs. 'AvTKpov?,
Dion. Hal. 141. :?vTKpvrjois, eos, r),
Tropically. V, (?vncpov?o) the becoming surety for
aprlrvnos, op, antitypical,
with reference to the sacred another. Novell. 4,1, ? y'. Gloss. 'Avnômjois,
|
elements. Const. Apost. 5, 14, 4 ilapa?ovs b? rjp?p pecunia constitu?a, oraculum.
?prlrvna rov avrov Kal a?paros, ov, bail.

pvorrjpta nplov a-&paros dvncpovrjTrjs, 6, (?vn<j)ov?o) surety, bondsman,
the representative mysteries of his precious body and Novell. 4,1. 99, Prooem.
blood. ?vrioboviK?s (?vrtyovov),

adv.
antiphonically. Porph. 9
Substantively, rb aprlrvnop, antitype, applied to the Cer. 366, 8.

sacred elements. Const. Apost. 7, 25,1 Tov nplov ov, responsive to, Socr. 6, 8,
avricpovos, antiphonic.
rov tov
a?paros 9lrjo~ovXpiorov eVexvoVvros vn?p fjp&p, Kal p. 322, 31 'Avritijovoi vfivoi. Soz. 8, 8. titul. *Avn
a& paros, ov Kal ?Wirwra ravra

nplov inirekovpev, of (?)?)V(?Vob?v.
which we celebrate these representatives. Iren. Frag. Substantively. (a) T? ?vri<f>ovov,an antiphon.
38 *H npoaqbop? rrjs evxapiorlas
ovk eori o-apKiKrj, ?kk? Ephes. 1284 C. E. Soz. 8, 8 T?v t?>v dvnob?vov
. . . . ipa oi tovtcdv t&v ?vTirvn v
npevpariKr) peraka?apres TpOTTQV.
a system of anti
rrjs ?cjxecrem t&v ?papn&v Kal rrjs ?a>i)s ala>vlov Tvxa>a'lv* (b) T? avriobovov,in the Ritual,
MACAR. 164 A *Ev rrj ?KKkrjo-?a npoonpeperai apros Kal
phonic Tpoir?pia. See ava?a?fioi (b).
oipos ?vTirvnov rrjs crapKos avrov Kal rov caparos Kal oi T? ?vri<f>ovov, the Ritual,
in a system of verses
(c)
?k tov the Psalms, accompanied by a refrain (burden,
perakap?avovres (paivopevov ?prov nvevpariK&s rrjv from
a?pm
tov
Kvplov ia?lovai. GREG. Naz. I, 187 A chorus). The communion-service (r) Xeirovpyia) has
T&v avTirv7r?)V rov nplov a&paros, rj tov a?paros. (See I three ?vriqbova. They are chanted before the pwcp?
avTvxcuperl?io 189 ?vinroratcro^
e?o-obos(see ewro?os). We subjoin the third ?vrl<f>a>vov POLYB. 1, 17, 3 9Avro<$>?aXpe1v bvvrjoovrai rois iroXe
:
(chanted to the second authentic mood) 1, 68, 7 Mr) otov
p?ois. Kapxrjboviovs ?vroQ?aXprjoai
iroT ?v
irpbs avrovs
First verse : Aevre r& ?k?k? ?v rois oirXois. 2, 24, 1 IIp?s fjXUrjv
?yaXXiao,a>/xe61a Kvpl(p,
bvvaoreiav 5 O?k
?a>pev T& ?e& t& aanrjpi rjp&v. irapa?oXos avTofyoaXfirjoas. BARN.
Chorus : Swcrov vie ? iv ?ylois els r?s ?Krivas avrov

rjp?s, ?eov, ?avjmoTos, loxvovoiv ?vro(j)?aXfirjoat.
o-oi ?XXr?Xov?a. celebrated in honor
yjr?kkovr?s 'AvToviveia, ov, r?, games of Anto
Second verse:
Hpo(?)o?ara>pev rb np?o-amov
avrov iv ninus. Inscr. 248.
Kal iv avr&. *Oti 'Avrc?vts for 'Avr?vios, ov, o, Antonius, a man's name.
iôpokoyrjaei, \?rakpols ?k?k??a>pev
?ebs peyas Kvpios, Kal ?aaikevs peyas inl naaav rrjv yrjv. Inscr. 4866 (A. D. 115).
Chorus : 2&o~op rjp?s, vie ?eov, k. t. X. as, rj, (?vri, pronomen, in
?vrowpia, ovopa) pronoun,
Third verse : "On iv rfj avrov r? rrjs grammar. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 634, 5.
xet/^ ?ipara
yrjs, Kal r? v\?rrj t&v opeajv

avrov eiarlv. Ort avrov eVriv ?vvfi(j)VTos,ov, (wpcf)evo) unwedded, applied to the Vir
r) ??kao-cra, Kal avros inolrjo-ev avrrjp, Kal r^v ?rjp?p ai x?" gin. ASTER. 440 A cOrrjs ?vvpfavrov K?prjsv?os.
pes avrov tnkao-ap. ?wirep??ros, adv. of
?wir?p?eros,
without
delay. Clem.
Chorus : 2&o-op rjp?s, vie ?eov,

K. r. X. Rom. Homil. 13,10. Athan. I, 202 C. Amphil.
?prixaiperl?c?, l<ra>, (xaiper??u>) salute in return, to return 178 B.

a salutation. Porph. Cer. 442 9Aprixaiperi?opTai nap ?wirev?vvos, adv. of ?wirev?vvos. DlOD. 1, 70.
avrov, are saluted him in return. ?vu7ro'?eTos = ?wirobrjTOs. SEPT. 2 Reg. 15, 30. Mich.
They by
avri'xpioTos, ov, ?, (?prl, Xpior?s) opponent of Christ. 1,8. Diod. 1, 80, p. 91, 75.
NT. 1 Joan. 2, 18 Kai morn rjKova-are oti 6 ?prlxptvros ?wiroKpiTos, ov, (liroKpivofiai) undisguised, not
dissembling.
epxerai, Kal vvv

avn'xpioToi 7roXXol yey?vaeri. IGNAT. NT. Rom. 12, 9. 2 Cor. 6, 6, et alibi.
2 E? ris rj tovs npoobrjras, ovs adv. of without dissimulation.
Heron. (?>avk?(ei rbv v?pop ?wiroKpiros, ?wiroKpiros,
6 Xpioros aev, cor? oroi &s Clem. ROM. 2, 12 'Ev bvol o?fiaoi
nap&p inkrjp aprixpioros. Epist. ?wiroKpiros
POLYC. 7 lias os ?p pr? ev

y?p ?p?koyrj 'irjaovp XpiOTov e*rj fila tyvxrj?
a-apKi ikrjkv?epai, eVn. awirov?rjros, ov, unsuspecting ; active. Polyb. 4, 10, 7

apropiaros
?priyfrvxos,op, (^vx?) instead of life, given for life, that ToG fi?XXovTOs ?wirovorjTois. 5, 56, 2 Mrjb* ?wirov?rjrov
is, to save life. Ignat. Tars. 8 'Avrtyvxos iy& t&p eivai rrjs
'Eppeiov roXprjs.
<?>vkaTT?VTa>vravrrjv rrjv evrat-lav. ?wirovorjros, adv. of ?wirovorjros, unsuspectingly ; active.
to
Substantively, ro avrtyvxov, that which is given POLYB. 5, 39, 2. 14, 10, 7 n?vrtov ?vu7rovoi7T?)s bia
save life. Ignat. Ephes. 21 'Avr?^vxov vp&v iy&. Keip?vov Kal ?irapaoKevos irpbs
to
fi?XXov.
10 to pov Kal r? beorp? ; active. Polyb. 8, 29, 2 T?sye

Smyrn. Avr?^vxov vp&v npevp? ?vtnroirros, unsuspecting
pov. Polyc.
2 Kara 7r?vra aov
avri^vxov eya> Kal r? firjv oXrjs bi? ravra Kal paXXov avviroirros rjv.
pov. 6 rc?v vnoTao-o-opepoap r& ?wir?irros, adv. of avviroirros, active.

beo-pa 'Avrtyvxov ey? unsuspectingly;
im<TKon(?. ad Mari. Cassobol. 3 Polyb. 11,18, 7.

Epist. 'Avri^x0'"
aov on top vibv tov ?eov rov awirooraros, ov, without Po
yepolprjp iy&, <?>iXe?s 'Ij;o"ovv foundation, groundless.
?&ptos. Antioch. 7 vp&p yepol lyb. 1, 5, 3.

(interpol.) 9Apt1^vxop
prjp, otop 9lrjaov eVirvx?. 2. Unsubstantial. Iren. 1, 9, 4.

to erect a w?ll behind a breach. ?wiroraKTos, ov, without order, mixed up,
avroiKo?opeo) (olmbopei?), (viror?ooo)
POLYB. 1, 42, 12. 16, 30, 6 T& mr? to nenra>Kos

confused, as a narrative. Polyb. 3, 36, 4. 3, 38, 4.
vnb t&p epbo?ep ?pT(?Koboprjpep<o rei'xei. 22, 11, 3 Ai? 5, 21, 4.
to tovs epbop ?proiKobope?P. 2. Insubordinate, refractory, disobedient. NT.
1Tim. 1, 9. Apocr. Parad. Pilat. 3. Quin. Can. 17.
?vro(j)??kpe(?, rjo-o), (?pro(j)??kpos) to face, oppose, resist.
avvTToraCla 190 a?i fiaTifco?
3. Not subdued, not subjugated. Porph. Adm. 221. alomarla, as, i), (allomaros) trustworthiness. DlOD.
?wirora?ia, as, rj, (?wiroraKros)

insubordination. Lei 1, 23 Trjp 9Op(f>em ?gioniarlap.
mon. 77. Theoph. Cont. 454. ?gionlarm, adv. of ??KwrioTos, POLYB. 3, 33,
plausibly.
?wor?prjTos, ov, (vorep?o) not being deprived, full. Ig 17 To?s ?gionlarm yjrevbop?pois t&p avyypa(j>ea>p.
NAT.
Smyrn. titul. 'Aworeprjro ovorj iravrbs xaP^fia ??ionkoKos, op, (nkeK<?)worthy of being twined, as a
Tos. Theoph. Cont. 322, 22, perpetual? wreath. Ignat. Magnes, (interpol.) 13 9Agionk6mv
exactor? Novell. Kal nvevparimv rov
?wrrjs, ov, 6, (av?o) tax-gatherer? areip?vov npeo-?vreplov vp&v.
163, 2. agios, a, ov, dignus, worthy. Followed by ?va. See
awyjroo, ?oo, (vyjr?o) to raise on high, set up. Sept. Introduction, ? 8, 2, p. 110.
*
2 Esdr. 4, 12 Ta reixrj avrrjs Karrjpnop?va elol, Kal Agios! worthy! a shout of approval at the ordi
?epeXiovs avrrjs ?vvyfsooav.
nation of a bishop. Const. Apost. 8, 4, 2. Eus.
Metaphorically, to exalt. Sept. 1 Reg. 2, 7 Ku 6, 29, p. 294 iE(?)> ep

rov navra kabv &arnep v<?) evos
Kai 7rXouT??ei, Tanretvo? Kai nvevparos ?elov Kivrj?evra opoae npo?vpla n?arj Kal pi?
ptos 7TTtt)^t?ei ?w^rol.
?vo, up. Adjectively, upper. Ta ?vo fi?prj,The upper y?rvxrj ?giop ini?orjaai. SOCR. 4, 30. 7, 46. PhI
to Constan IIoXXo? b? tov

parts, applied to the West with reference LOSTORG, 9, 10 ?apamos oxkov ip rfj
tov avri tov

tinople ; Rome being the central point. Chron. Arjpo(j>ikov m?ibpvaei agios ave?oaiv rb
572, 10. Porph. Cer. 393. (Compare ?vair?fiiro, ?v?gios. (Compare Basil. III, 353 B Ai n-epl
ras . . ,\
?vairopirrj.) iKKkrjalas oimvoplai ylpovrai p?p ?e?aiovprai
EPIPH. I, 53 A. b? nap? t&p ka&p.)

?vorepiKOs, rj, ?v, (?v?repos) upper.
997 A Ta ?vorepiKa p?prj, the same as Ta ?vo p?prj, ?gioobaprjs, es, (agios, ?5aiv?) worthy of being known.
theWest, Eust. Ant. 613 A.
adv. above,
as
applied
to a passage in a ?gla>pa,aros, rb, dignity, rank, office. Can. Apost. 76
?v?repov, before,
book. Polyb. elirov. T? ?gl pa rrjs imcrKonrjs,The office of bishop. CONST.
1, 10,1 Ka??irep ?v?repov (Com
Id. 10 ?ir?vo APOST. 2 rva>pi?e ovp, & inlo-Kone, to aov.
pare 1, 7, Ka??irep e?irov.) 2, 18, ?gla>p?
29. 3 ovp oi ka?ml

??ia, as, r), dignity, rank, office. Can. Apost. 2, 28, 'EKaaro) agi&pan rrjp npoarjmvaap
Const. Apost. Ant. 11. nprjp aap. THEOD. HI, 655 D.

3,10. pep?r
It was used also as a title. Cod. Afr. Can. 6. 50
?îay?irrjros,ov, (agios, ?ya7r??>)worthy of being beloved.
Clem. Rom. To vpirepop agloojia.
Epist. 1,1.
ou, (agios, chaste. Ignat. Rom. 2. Metonymically, dignitary, officer. Apocr.

??tayvos, ?yvos) worthily
Act. Pet. et Paul. 72 navras tovs kaovs ml r?
titul. ?gi&
a?ieir?TVKTos,ov, (?iriTvyx?vo) worthy of being met or of para yepea?ai inl rfj ?eapla.
being sought after, ??ioeirirevKTos. Ignat. Rom. titul. agiajpariK?s,r), 6p, (?gla>pa) of honor, of rank, honorable :
?fcivopvyia, ov, r?, equivalent to avivai Kat opvyia, axes and dignified. Polyb. 10, 18, 8 Kai nva npoaraalap
pickaxes. Porph. Cer. 463. 670,16. ?gia>jiaTiKrjp im(j>aipovaa, dignified appearance. 33,
1 *Hv Kara iniob?peiap Kal mra
?giobirjyrjros, ov, (birjy?opai) worthy of being narrated, 9, p?p rrjp ?gicopariKos
worthy of narration. Eus. 3, 30. nkrjKTiKos.
a?ioe7T?TeuKTOs
=
?gieirirevKros. IGNAT. Rom. (interpol.) Substantively, 6 agiapariKOs,dignitary, a man of
titul. rank, an official. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 34 D O?
Ignat. b? agi paTiml tov kaov. THEOD. Ill, 610 A, as a
a?i?0eos, ov, (a?ios, ?eos) worthy of God, holy.
Rom. titul. various Euagr. 2, 9, p. 301, 17. Mal.
reading.
named. Ig 271,11.
??iovopaoTos, ov, (ovofi??o) worthy of being
nat. 4. 2. Supplicatory. Polyb. 20, 9, 9. 31, 15, 3
Ephes.
dljufji?aToc 191 ?iravTi)ai^
b? bobs ?vroX?s tous ?n?kapla, as, r), (epulae, dish, inovkapla,

'AgiopariK?s ?gair?areiXe irpeo?eis, epularis)
Kavovv. ro mvovv
that
they should act as entreaters. 32, 7, 16 Uaprjcrav Lyd. 11 Vapalois inl p?v t&v iep&v
by o? irpeo?eis ?vroX?s eôvres ?irX?s aarovpap, inl b? t&p eva>xt>&P inovkaplav, rjp ?n?kaplap oi
?giofiariK?s.
for ov, having come to no 7ToXXol ig npoaayopevovaip inovkas r?s
agvp?aros aovp?aros, agreement. ?ypolas y?p
POLYB. 1 koivoXo evooxtas "Ppalois mkew e?os.
15, 9, *A?vfi?arov iroirjar?pevoi rrjv
to no
yiav. ?n?kyea), feel pain. Substantively, o?9Anrjkyrjpipoi,
?oiKoi, ov, oi, houseless, applied

to nomadic tribes. Just. probably theFakirs of India. Epiph. I, 1091 C.
Tryph. 117, p. 211 A. ?n?kkoTpio , to alienate. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 14
?opaoia, as, r), (?p?o) blindness. Sept. Gen. 19, 11. 'A7raXXorpi?)o~ai rjp?s
rov mk&s exovros. ApOCR. Act.
ov, not that has not seen, Barn. 4 tov aov e?povs.
d?paros, seeing, unacquainted 9An?kkorpia)?rjpai
with anything ; active. Polyb. 2, 21,2 HAireipoib? Kal ?nakkorptaats, em, r), (?n?kkorpioa>) estrangement. SEPT.
?oparoi iravrbs kokov Kal ir?orjs irepior?oeos? 3, 108, 6 Job. 31, 3.

iravrbs beivov. ?7raX?s, r), 6p, tender. 9Eg ?n?k&p op{>x<?P?From in
Aop?rois soft,
?opioros, ov, indefinite, as

applied
to certain pronouns fancy. Epiph. II, 159 B. Theoph. 151,11.
and as air?los. Dion. Thrax in woman INSCR.
pronominals, ?Vris, 9An?piaaa,rjs,r), ?An?peia) of Apamea.
Bekker. 636, 12. 6443.
6 se. *) aorist, one of to take as a garment. Plut.
Substantively, ?opioros, XP0* ?nap<f)i?C<o, ?aa>, (apqbia) off,
the tenses of the Greek verb. Id. Ibid. 638, 24. II, 406 D ?slvarlbas pakaK?s ?nrjpqbla?e.
as, r), expression, diction, rrjp ?ylap To remove the cloth

?irayyeXia, style of writing. 9Anapobi?êip rp?ne?ap,
PORPH. Adm. 68 At? KOivrjs Kal Ka?ofiiXrjji?vrjs ?irayye spread on the holy table, for the purpose of washing it.
Xias oe eoirevoa, in the common Eukhol. p. 333.
bib?gai language of
ecos, a con
life. a7rav?X(?o-is, r), (?nap?klaKc?) using up, utterly
?iray?pevois, cos, rj, (?irayopevo) prohibition ; opposed to suming. Diod. 1, 41.

DlON. THRAX in BEKKER. 642, 5. ?n?p?iapa, aros, to, choice collection;
ovyKar??eois. (?nap?l?a>) epitome.
to withhold, as Sept. Iren. 2.
an-aoWu), rjoo, (?biK?o) wages. 1, Prooem.
Deut. 14 Ouk pio?bv ir?vrjros, V. 1. op, (napovpyos) honest. Plut.
24, ?irabiKrjoeis ?n?povpyos, guileless, simple,
?irooreprjoeis. II, 966 B. Clem. Rom. Homil. 1, 11 'AttXoisml

aero, not to accord, to be discordant ; op
?ir?bo, (abo) anapovpyois k?yois.
posed to ovv?bo. Just. Cohort. 17 Trjs 'Opf?os ?ir? Substantively,

o
?n?povpyos, simple-hearted person.
beiv iroirjoeos. EUS. 1, 10, p. 33 Ouk ?ir?bov rrjs irpo Iren. 1, 9, 4.
Keip?vrjs ?irirrjprjoeos. ATHAN. I, 231 A Ti}s biavoias ?napovpy s, adv. of ?n?povpyos. CLEM. Rom. Homil.
ravrrjs ovk ?ir?bei. EPHES. 1009 C *Airabovorj rrjs 1, 10.
irioreos. CONST. 936 C ?ir?bovros = ChrON.
op?rjs Ill, Tl?vrrj ?Travrax^cre ?7ravraxov, everywhere. 17, 16,
rais ?y?ais
Kal olKovpeviKals ir?vre ovv?bois. et alibi.
to immortalize. DlOD. 2 Tas = Sept. 2 5 'A7re
?ira?avari(o, 1, aperas ?naprrj, rjs, r), ?n?prrjais. Reg. 10,
avr?v rrjs ?orop?as ?ira?avan?ovorjs. oreiXev eis ?naprrjp avr&p, He sent to meet them. 15,
cos, r), demand, exaction. Porph. Adm. 32 Eis ?naprrjp avr&.

?irairrjois, j
242, 20. | ?n?prrjais, ecos, r), (?napr?<?) a

meeting, coming. Sept.
ov, ?, exactor, collector taxes, brjp?oios 1 Reg. 16, 4 *Egearrjaap oi rrjs nokem
?irairrjrrjs, of irp? npea?vrepoi
KTop. Basil. Ill, 115 B. 178 B. Novell. 17, 8. rfj ?naprrjaei avrov, at his coming. 1 Esdr. 1, 23
30, 3. 128, 16. 9Egr?koep els ?n?prrjaip avr&. POLYB. 16, 22, 2 T^v re
= THEOPH. CONT. 435. tovs ?ktos

airaKpi?a(opai airaKpi?oo. npbs ?n?prrjaip.
v 192
Q7r?va>0 airaraic?v
2. Sometimes it is used in the sense of 'Yirairavrrj,I stantively,

t? ?nap??erov, incomparableness,
Ignat.
which see. Chron, 22, 10. Trail, (interpol.)

5 Ta tov navroKparopos ?eov ?nap??erov.
?ir?vo?ev (?vo?ev), adv. from over. Sept. Jud. 16, 20 ] ?nap?kkaKTos, op, (nap?Kk?aaa>) exactly like. DlOD. 2,
rov rvnov Kal to
'Aireorrj ?ir?vo?ev a?TOu, 50, p. 162, 67 'ATrapaXXoKTOVS Kara
?ira?, once. PORPH. Cer. 471, 15 EiTe Ka?* rois t&p mprjkc?P, SC. ooboakpols. ALEX. ALEX.
e?bopaba Xp?pa
aira?, ?tre Kara bvo, Either once a week, or once in two 561 B.
weeks. ?nap?ptXkos, op, (nap?p?kkos) ?napapikkrjros,
incomparable,
by r?, or irp?s. Cyrjll.

Preceded Hier. Procat. ?avyKpiTos. Cedr. II, 102, 12.
7 'E?v b? rb ?ira$ ?irorvxxjs, MAL. 178, 12. ?napanolrjros, op, (napanoi?a>) peremptory. PORPH. Adm.
Kal bi?ragis
Ovx ?irag, By no means, ovbajios. Did. Alex. 86 KapayyeXia <j>o?epa Kal ?napanolrjros.
816 C. anapaaKevaarm, adv. of ?napaaKevaaros, without prepara

2. Time, in connection with numerals. Sept. tion, ?napaaKevm. Clem. ROM. Homil. 1, 9.
2 Reg. 17, 7 Ouk ?ya?r) a?rrj r) ?ovXr) rjv e?ovXevaraTo ?naparrjprjTm, adv. of anaparrjprjros, without precaution.
'AxiToqbeX rb ?ira?
tovto. INSCR,. 5072 "Atto^ bvo, Polyb. 3, 52, 7. 14,1,12.
Two times, twice. Ibid. T?v rpi?v ?Va|, Of ike three dnapax&prjros,op, (napax&pea) unyielding, steady,firm, as
times. Ibid. T? fi?v irp?rov ?ira?, The first time. a soldier. Polyb. 1, 61, 3.
Ibid. *Ef a7ra{, Once. Apophth. Marc, 3 Urj eXirrfs ?napax<?prjTa>s, adv. of ?napax&prjros, without yielding,
fioi aXXo ?ira? e?eX0e?v,Tell me not to come out steadily, firmly. 5,106, Polyb. 5.
again. Poemen. 140 T? irp?rov <?>vye ?ira%, rb bevr?pov ?napyvpl?a), laa>, (?pyvpos) adaero, to appraise, bianp&.
<?>vyc, rb rpirov yevou pop,<f>aia. [In
this sense, faraf; Basilic. 54, 4, 12. Porph. Adm. 220, 15 Mr)
is equivalent to the Modern Greek or r)
r) <?>opa ?napyvpl?ea?ai nap9
avrov*
as Mia once.
?oXa, (?>op?, Avo <?>op?s, twice. TeWepes ?napyvpiapos, ov, 6, (?napyvpl?a>) adaeratio, appraising.
Four times. Tr)v irp?rrj ?oXa, The first
(?>op?s, time. Novell. 130, 4. Gloss. 9Anapyvpiapos, adaeracio.
XiXies ?oXes, A thousand times."] ?nap p$aTos, op, (napepfpalvoi) not indicating anything.
?irai-airX?s adv. in on In grammar, rj ?napep?xvros, SC eyKkiais, or to ?na
(?ira?, ?irX?s), omnino% general,
the whole; in a word. Clem. Rom. Homil. 11, 32. pep<j)aTQP, se. prjpa, the infinitive mood, or simply the
Apocr. Act. Pauset Thecl. 37. infinitive. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 638,7. Dion.
|
tc?v iyKkufopevaav
a7ra?iWis, cos, r), (?ira?ioo) contempt. POLYB. Frag. ? HAL. V, 37, 13 "iva r? op?? fjyrjr?u%
Histor. 42. Kal r? napep?franm t&v ?napep<\>?raiv.
airapa?aros, ov, (irapa?aivo) inviolable. PlUT. II, 745 D. dnapprjalaaros, ov, (napprjai??opai) deprived of freedom,
885 B. EpiCT. Enchir. 50, 2 n?* t? ?eXnorov <?>ai [ as a state. Polyb. 23,12, 2 and 3.
vofievov coro ooi v?pos airapa?aros. 2. Not speaking freely, notfrank ;'active. Cicer.
2. Perpetual. NT. Hebr. 7, 24 At? t? p?veiv avrov Epist. ad Attic. 9, 2'(2).
els rbv al?va em, rj, (ana?pa>) a setting out on a march, a
airapa?arov eêt rrjv ?epoovvrjv. ?napais, going
cyrapa?XrjTos,
adv. of aVapajSXr?Tos, incomparably, beyond
out. Sept. Num. 33, 2.
comparison. Clem. Rom. Homil. 2, 40, 17, 7. ?naaxok?a* (aVxoXew),

to occupy,
employ, engage. Clem.
18, 22. Rom. Homil. 13, 3 To nvevpa vnb tov vnvov ?nrjaxoXrj
?irapayy?Xros (irapayy?XXo), adv. without being ordered. pevov exovaa. HerODIAN. 1, 5,1 b? biek?iwa&v
'oXiytov
iv o oats .... rov vibv 11
POLYB. 16, 3^ 1 9Airapayy?Xros owe?aXov aXXrjXois. rjpep&v anrjaxokovv. 7, 2,
?irap?ypacfros,ov, (irapayp?ajo) undefinable. POLYB. 16, Trjs avvex*?as r&v (??vt&p ?naaxokovarjs eis eavrrjv r?
Kal r? OKOvria t&v nokeploDV.

12, 10. ?ekrj
not ta he Compared. Sub = aVare?v. APOCR. Act. Pet. et Paul. 32.
?irap??eros, ov, (irapari?rjpi) ?narai&v
air ?Triais 193airing
?ir?rrjois, eos, r), (airar?o) a beguiling, bewitching. Sept. I terous. POLYB. 6, 47, 10 Trjv ye avyKpiaiv t&v ?yfrv
Judith. 10, 4. X?v To?s ipyfr?xois ivberj Kal rckelm ?nep(j>alvovaav elms
aVeyyovr?, rjs, r), (?yyovrj) abneptis, third granddaughter. npoanlnreip rois ?eaptvois.
Antec 3, 6, 4. ?nevavri
(ano, evavn),
adv. over
against, opposite.
Sept.
ov, 6, (eyyovos) third An Ex. 35 rrjp \vxviav .... ?nevavri rrjs

?ir?yyovos, abnepos, grandson. 26, 9Em?r)aeis
teo. 3, 6, 4. POLYB. 1, 86, 3 Kara b? rrjv ?nevavri ravrrjs,
Tpaneijjs.
ov, that never knew man ; SC.

?ireipavbpos, (?ircipos, ?vrjp) 7rXevpav.
applied to the Virgin. Typic. 25, p. 199. aVevrevtfev, for an ivrev?ev, from henceforth, simply
aireip?vbpos, adv. of aireipavbpos. Cedr. I, 11, 21 *H
henceforth. Method. 400 B.
avrov rcKovoa. ov, in
aireip?vbpos ?neplypanros, (nepiyp?(j>a>) incircumscriptus,
?ircipoyap.os, ov, rj, that was not married;

applied finite. to the Method. 372 C.
Method. 376 C Kaivrjv <f>rjpi Kal
Virgin. ?eavbpiav ?nepl?vyos, -op,(fyyos) odd, as applied to numbers. Hip
CyriLL. Alex. VI, 396 E Trjv pol. 79.
X?xov direipoyapov.
?ireip?yapov ?ob?opov o?bev r) r?v ?v?p?irov ovvrj?cia. ?nef+m?apTos, op, (nepim?alpai) not purified around (un
(See also deiir?p?evos.) circumcised). Sept. Lev. 19, 23.

to METHOD. 361 A. s, adv. of POLYB.
dircKb?xofiat (eK?eôpat), expect. ?nepivorjr ?nepivorjros, unexpectedly.
an-eKet
(air?, eVce?), thence, ?Kel?ev. PORPH. Cer. 357, 20. 4, 57, 10.
aVeKeia-e thence, ?Kel?ev. PORPH. Adm. ov, not thrown into
(air ?Keloe), ?neplanaaros, (nepianaa>) confusion,
. 148, 9. not distracted. Polyb. 2, 67, 7. 4, 32, 6. Ignat.
as, a METHOD. 20 biavola.
direXaoia, r), (direXavvo) driving away. Ephes. 9Anepian?aT(?
389A. ! ?nepian?aras, adv. of ?neplanaaros. POLYB. 2, 20, 10.
direX?rrjs, ov, 6, (direXavvo) expulsor,

driver out, expeller, 4, 18, 6. 12, 28, 4.
?jecter. Const. (536), 1181 B. ?neplararos, ov, (nepdarrjpi, neplaraais) free from trouble
r), ?v, (?ir?x?rrjs) meaning uncertain. Porph. or secure. Polyb. 6, 44, 8.

?2^XaTiKos, danger,
Cer. 40, et alibi. ?neplrprjTos, ov, (nepireppo))
uncircumcised. Sept. Gen.
?ircXcKrjros, ov, (ircXcK?o) unhewn, unwrought. Sept. 17, 14.

3 Reg. 6 (5), 17. ?n?pxopai, to go to church, said of the Byzantine
em
rjros, rj, (?ireXev?epos) Ubertinitas, the being peror. LEO GRAM. 275 Tov ?aaikem A?ovros ?nek
?ireXev?ep?rrjs,
afreedman. 1, 5, 3. Antec. ?ovtos eis top ?yiop M&kiop. CuROP. 79, 18. 80.
?ircXiriCo (?Xiri(o), to give up in despair, to give up as aWfiyqpc?Ke'va*. Joannes of Sicily in Bekker. 1417
lost. POLYB. ?2 'AireXir?oas o 9Avvi?as r? Pai, o Kara rrjp avprj?eiav b

1, 19, 2carjp keyerai anerCiyrjp&Kepai,
.... vvktos ?K rrjs iroXcos. t&p x?X??>v t&p b? ob?pra>p
irp?ypara ?pfirjoe irepl fi?oas yiverat piKpbp avoiy?vrcav,
1, 55, 2 Kapxrjb?vioib? rrjs fi?v?aX?mjs ?icvpievov,rrjs b? piKp?repov.
bXos 7 Taf?eos direXirioavres or an indeclinable,

yrjs ovx ?irrjkiri?ov. 2, 54, ?nevkoylas, evkoylas, (otto*, evXoyia)
o? TeyeaTat rrjv oorrjpiav, irap?booav avrovs, having given

not allowed topartake of the evXoy/a 5, for some fault.
up all hope of safety. 7, 15, 3 Kara tovs

?xvporarovs Basil, n, 528. 529.
r?irovs Kal boKOvvras virb r?v ?vavriov ?irrjXirio?ai. 10, ?nrjpv?piaap?vm (?nepv?pi?a) adv? unblush
?nrjpv?plaapai),
6, 10 Etti irp??cis avrbv eboKe reX?os irap? rois iroXXols ingly, impudently. Iren. 1, 27, 2.
?ntb?a, as, r), (amov) the pear-tree, Communis.
airrjXiri&fi?vas. Pyrus
'AirrjXiriK?s, via, 6s, desperate. Polyb. 3, 63, 13 Geopon. 10, 3, 6. [Modern Greek 17?mbi?, in
9Awir6oTaros ?v r) r?v ?irrjXiriKorov roXpa. the same
yevoir1 sense.]
dircp(?)aivo(?p<j>aivo),to be unlikely, absurd, or prepos- | ?niKes, o?, apices (from apex). Dion. Hal. I, 385v
airXapioc 194
?7T0
a?rX?ptos,ou, ?, (?ttXo?s) simpleton, an epithet applied by "H?rX?oro TravTax?Ve ?aaikiKa

yp?ppara, had been
promul
the Manichaeans to the orthodox. Epiph. I, 646 D. gated.
?VXaoTos, Sept. Gen. 25, 27. 4. To stretch, extend, as the arms, eWeiW Method.
ov,plain, simple.
= ?irXiKevo. Mauric. 9. et alibi. 400 B Tov rrj nov
?irXrjKevo 1, 5, 3, <f)?op? bebvvaarevp?vov ?v?p belgas
Mal. 333, 15, et alibi. Chron. 551, 20. 587, 19. ckev?epov x^porlp rjnka>pepais. ApOCR. Nicod. Euangel.
Leo. 11, 2. Cedr. 1, 723, 7. II, 8
(24),
1 "Hnk&aep o ?aaikevs rrjs b?grjs rrjp begi?v
2. To take lodgings, toput up at a place. Nic. II, avrov xe*Pa" Apophth. Joseph. 7 "H^X?^ r?s xe'"
920 B 'Hn-X^Keuo-av
eis Tiva va?v rrjs ir?Xeos. pas eis rov ovpav?v. LEG. HOMER. 86.
?irXrjKTov
= oWXiktov. MAURIC. 1, 3. 2, 11. CHRON. Metaphorically. Eus. 7,28, p. 351, 28 Ta?sKap?W
729, 16. 730, 11, et alibi. Leo. 4, 23. Phoc. npbs
tov ?eov
rjnka>p vais.
251 2ra?fi?v, rjroi ?irXrjKTov.

5. To level. In the perfect participle passive.
adv. of Martyr. Ig AsTER. 353 B Ov r?s rjnk p?vas
?irXrjoros, ?irXrjoros, insatiably. p?vov imk?pnei x?>pas?
nat. (in?dit.) 23. GeopON. 12, 18, 1
9Aan?payos XaiPe? 7V ^rXwft?vi;.
?irXiKevo, evoa, applicare castra, to encamp, airX-nrnvo, affXc?pa,aros, rb, (?nk?a>) the cloth spread on the holy
irapeji?aXXo2. Theoph. 277, et alibi. Leo. 9, 7. table, ipbvrr). ChrON. 544, 19 cA7rXcopara
rov
ayiov
constable, ? ovX TroXX?. THEOPH. 81 To?s t&p

?7rXtKTaptos, 6, (applicitus) pa?bovxos> ?vaiaarrjplov ?nk&paai
rovs evcKa Lyd. 201. PORPH. Cer. 12, 21.
Xap?dvov ?yKXrjp?rov iric?op?vovs. ?vaiaarrjpl(?P.
ov, to, ?nk&s, adv. without reason. Basil. 535 B

airXiKTov, (applicatus) encampment, ?irXrjKrov, simply, II,
Leo. 11, 1. 6. 'Ank&s ml &s ervxcv, At random, Chrys.

ora?pos. thoughtlessly.
?irXoovvrj, rjs, rj,= ?TrX?TTjs. SEPT. Job. 21, 23. XII, 761 E.
??rX?TTjTa, r), simplicity, ?irXorrjs. HERM. Vis. 2, 3. cwrvoia, as, r), (cwrvoos) calm, prjpepla. POLYB. 34, 11, 19.
?irX?o, ?oo, (?irX?os) to make simple. Sept. Job. 22, 3 ?no, for vno, ab, by,
after
passive forms. Dion. Hal.
16 rov
'AttXwo^s rrjv obov oov. ^ Ill, 1768, 7,vp?rjparos ?p??vros ?nb arparrjyov.
*
2. To as a cloth. Babr. JOSEPH. Ant. 20, 8, 10 Tovs ?na-nj??vras ano tiiws
spread, expand, stretch,
5 cO p?yas b9 ?ypev?els els to irXolov rjirX??rj. Am yorjros. IREN. 5, 31, 2 Tov t?Vov tov
4, ?v?p&nov &piape
PHIL. 213 D rb iraXXiov vov avro?s ?nb rov ?eov. ATHAN. 783 A
*AirXooov, Kvpia pov vvpobrj, I, 9Ega)pla?rj
oov. EpIPH. I, 1058 B *AirX?oaoai ?V a?T?v o?ovrjv. ?nb t&v ?eipvrjaroiv K?ovoravnvov Kal Kc?varavriov. COD.
Apophth. Arsen. 23 stretched on the Afr. Can. 12 *Anb b&bem emaKon p Can.
rjirXop?vos, ?mva?fj.
ground. Poemen/28. Agath. 82, .18. 243, 13 13 'Anb n?vrayv t&v imaK?na>v ik?x?rj. THEOD. II,
level. Leimon. 159 *H7rX?> 785 B Tovtc?v ?nb tov CHAL.
perf. part. rjirXop?vos, npo(f)r?Tov keyop?vcav.
ocv eavTov els tous 7ro?as ai/rov. PORPH. Cer. 15, 1408 A 9Ano??v(?pev?qb9vp&vml prj eVe?. (Compare
19 *A7rXo?o"iv ?ir?vo rrjs ?yias rpair??rjs
tous bvo Kara to ?k after passive forms in classical Greek ; as Herod.
elo?bs XevKovs 20 Kparovoi bvo 6, 13 Ta yivopeva ?k t&v 'Iwvc?v. 6, 22 ?Ek t&v arparrj
??pas. 134, oon?pioi
bovpviKaXiov fjirXop?vov. 208, 22 'ATrXo?vres auT? yvpo y&v t&p a<j)eT?p?)P noirj?ev.)
?ev avrrjs. 2. Of, followed by the adnominal genitive in ex

Theoph. 473 ^H^Xc?o-as rjp?v r?s pressions like the following. Zos. 115, 21 E?s
Metaphorically.
our hearts.
Kapbias,Thou hast gladdened
t&p ?nb rrjs ip Y&py avyKkrjrov ?ovkrjs, to
equivalent
3. To scatter. Leimon. 160. Mal. Eis T(3v T??s ?v V&prj avyKkrjrov ?ovkrjs. 4
spread, 453, 227, "Apa
11 Eis ebaobos rjirXop?vovvcKp?v, Of dead bodies lying rial t&p ?nb rrjs yepovalas. 61
'Evrvx^v b? rots ?nb tov
on the ground. 472, 17 'An-X?o-avres ?zutous, Having arparonebov.
themselves. 3. Of, denoting the material. Leimon. 66 $op&p

spread
Hence, to promulgate, publish. Eus. 8, 2, p. 379 ?nb aeip?s mko?iop.

195 airo airo?aXKcu
4. Past, in expressions like the following. Chal. robber. M?os 2 *Hv b? ?nb bovka>v, the same as ?no
1565 C ?itb ircvrrjKovra ?r?v ovra prjbe ?ovXos, freedman.

*Avbpa op?obo?ov
irore
prjb? Xovo?pevov e'? ov r? ?io tovto ?irer?âro, these 8. Distributively, apiece, at a time. Chal. 1557
fifty years past. EuAGR. 4, 33 'Arr? rovrov ircvrrj D Aavel?ei ?nb vopiap?ra>v biaKoala>v Kal rerpaKoala>v.
Kovra Kal ye ovre to, .ovtc t?v ?irl LeimON. 97 Aibovaa ?nb bvo vovploov. Ibid.
irp?s xp?vwv ofy??vra Uapetx^v
Trjs yrjs nvos n?aiv rois ovaiv el? top vabv ?nb bvo kenr&p. MAL. 441
peTeiXrj<p6ra.
5. Off, with nouns denoting extent. Diod. 1, 51 Xapiaapevrj rais air?is kopais rrjv tov a&paros evbvaiv Kal
9Eir?vo b? rrjs ir?Xeos airo ?Vko oxoivov Xipvrjv ?nb voplaparos evos ?nekvaev avr?s.
opv?e.
1, 97 tov NeiXou Kara rrjv, Ai?vrjv airo orab?ov 9. Sometimes it is equivalent to ?- Lei
ILepav privative.
CKarbv Kal eiKOoi rrjs Mepifieos. JOSEPH. Ant. 11, 5, 8 MON. 69. 146 9Anb opp?r v, the same as
?opparos,
2aX7riyKTas ?irb irevraKooiov eorrjoe irob?v, He Stationed eyeless, blind. Mal. 89, 18 'Ano for
o\?rem, ?qbavros,
trumpeters five hundred feet off. Apocr. Act. Pet. out of sight.
et Paul. 87 'EVYoV?) a7r? fiiXiov rpi?v rrjs ir?Xeos, In a 10. In Byzantine Greek, it is sometimes followed
three miles the Arrian. Peripl. the accusative or dative. Herm. Vis. 4, 1 'Qael
place from city. by
Mar. Erythr.
1 Mer? b? avrov eloirXcovrov ?irb îXiW ?nb ar?biov. THEOPH. 460 9Anb 'Akeg?vbpeiav. 659,
?Kraoiov ?v bc?i? rj BepcvUrj, SC. eVriv. AmpHIL. 212 B 17 'Ano bemrrjv rov PORPH. Cer.
obe?povaplov prjv?s.
okto. 53
'Yirrjvrrjocv avr? ?irb fiiXiov THEOD. Ill, 993 A 'Ynoarpeobovrcuv t&v beanoT&v beikrjs ?no tovs
'Ayiovs
'Atto b? rpi?v piXiov rrjs Airap?ov bi?Kcirai ir?Xeos. VlT. 'Anoar?kovs. 619 yAnb rfj np&rrj rjpepa. Adm. 74, 22
EpIPH. 325 B 'A7ro yap Ef to 9Anb to mar pov. Leo Gram. 18 *Anb
orjpeiov virrjpxcv vbop. 232, &pav
THEOD. LECTOR. 2, 1 *Airb beKaoKr? piXiov ?êX?ovorjs nepnrrjp pexpis eanepas. 352 'Atto rfj neprrjKoarrj.
rrjs ir?Xeos ir?orjs,All thepeople ofthe city having gone 11. In later and Byzantine Greek, it is sometimes
out eighteen miles to meet the body. Leimon. 17 prefixed to adverbs of
place
or time. Sept. Jos. 3, 4
Ov
yAir?xovrcs ?XXr?Xcov os ?irb !? fiiXiov. Mal. 202 'A7r? y?p nenopeva?e rrjv bbbv an e'xês Kal rplrrjs
rjpipas,
y?p bvo piXiov rrjs iroXcos 'AvTtoêtas eVri r?iros. 218 heretofore, before this time. 2 Reg. 20, 2 'Ave?tjn?s
Ovoav Kar?vavn ?irb piXiov bvo.
*AXc?avbpeias ?vrjp *lapar)k ?nb oma?ev Aavlb onlacD 2a/3e? viov
Boxopl.
6. For per? rov, with. Const. (536), 1204 C 2 Esdr. 5, 16 9Anb rore em tov pvp
(?mboprj?rj. NT.
\A.7r? onxapiov avrov Kal ?wirobfjrov, no other Matt. 16, 21 'Atto rare o beiKvveiv to?s
Having rjpgaro 'irjaovs
garments but their tunics; in their tunics. Mal. pa?rjra?s avrov, From that time Amphil. 91 C
forth.
493, 20 'A7T? oira?iov, Armed with a sword. Porph. 'A^' ivrev?ev, From hence. Vit. Sab.
hence, simply
Cer. 7, 11 T?v bcoiror?v airo oKapapayK?ov ??iovrov tov 265 C 'Anb ?yfreem npa>t,From evening till morning.
?epov koit?vos. 170 Xcopts r?v ?XXaijifiov ?irb Chron. 625 'Atf' avrov, From there, thence.
?fiariov simply
m???erai ?irl rrjs rpair??rjs, in his

ordinary gar Porph. Adm. 77, 20 *Anbmra, From below. 148, 9
ments. an ?K ?ae. Cer. 357, 20 ?neKe?as one word.
(See
7. Ex- prefixed to names of office or profession. also ?nevrev?ev.)
Inscr. 372 'A^? ex-comes. 521 'A7t? ?yo>vo ov, o, one who has been an
Kop?rov, anoapKTOTp?obos, (apKTorp?qbos)
?er?v. BASIL. Ill, 243 A OviKTopt ?irb vir?rov, ex exhibitor of bears, but has given up his trade. Chal.
consul. Epiph. 915 C nvl ?irb ooqbior?v 1409 D, written also ?V? ?pmrpoobos
I, 9Aorcpio incorrectly for
ovn, ex-teacher. Nil. 1, 54. 138 9Airb *EXXrj
Epist. ?noapKorp?obos.
vov, ex-heathen, that is, a convert to to cast to excommunicate. Can.
Christianity. ano?akko), out, Apost.
2, 46 'Atto ypapfiariK?v. 2, 49 \A.7r? oxoXaoriK?v. 51 Tijs iKKkrjalasano?akkeaoa), Let him be cast Otlt
of
Chal. 849 A. 852 A. Apophth. Arsen. 38 'o the church. Const. Apost. 8, 23. 8, 32, 2, et
?itb Xrjor?v, ex-robber, that is, who has (had) been a alibi. Ant. 4. (Compare Const. Apost. 2, 16, 1;
196 ?iro?tipiot?
aTro?Xeyjris
Ke'Xeuo-ov a?r?v c?o ?Xrjorjvai. See also ?iroKomo, d<j)o said of a Dominical (beanoriKr)) or ?eoprjropiKr)
feast,
which continues a whole week. Horol. Dec. 31
piCo, ek?aXXo, eKK?TTTo.)
2. In the middle, t? miscarry, Ev ravrrj rrj rjpepa ?noblborai rrjs Xpiarov yevprjaea>s r)
ap?Xio-Ko, ?Knrp?oKo.
EUKHOL. 126 eis yvvaiKa orav airo?aXrjrai. eoprr) ml n?pra r? avrrjs. also anobo
p. E?^r? yfraKkoprai (See
diro?Xeîs, cos, r), (diro?Xeiro) a looking towards, facing. ais.)
GeOPON. 2, 3, 7 Ta b? ?aXavela rovvavriov bel iroiclv ov The continues forty days ; conse
feast of Easter
irpbs ?oppav Kal irpbs apKrov rrjv airo?Xcyfnv eôvra, ?XX? quently its aV??Wis takes place on the Wednesday
irpbs bvoiv xetpeptv^v, r) irpbs pecrrjp?piav. (See
also immediately preceding the Ascension-day.
?Xeiro.) ?nobivkl?o)= bivkl?a)modified by ?no. Ignat. Phila
?iro?Xrjros,ov, in ecclesiastical language, cast out of the delph. 3 ?nobivkiapepop, changed by the editor into
excommunicated. Ant. 1. 2. 11.16. Basil. ?nobtvkiapop.
church,
271 B 'Airo?Xrjros rrjs biaKovias. ?n?bojm, aros, to, (?nobiba>pi)an offering. Sept. Num.
Ill,
airo?ovXXoo, ?oo, (?ovXoo) to unseal. Const, in, I 8?H.

the conclusion of a Do
1032 A. ?noboais, em, r), in the Ritual,
cable. POLYB. minical or ?eoprjropiKr) feast ; the same as

air?yaiov, ov, to, (air?yaios) mooring 33, (beanoriKr)),
?VoXvo-is 3. HOROL. Jan. 13 Svfn/raXXerai arjpepov
7,6.
Macar. bi? s
?iroyefii?o, ioo, (yep??o>) to unload. Apophth. r) ?mkov?la
Kal t&v 6ala>v narepa>p ttjp rrjs eoprrj
40. ?noboaip inl rrjv a?piov. also

(See ?nobibopai.)
2. In grammar, a in the sense of ver
?iroyXvKaivo (yXvKaivo),
to sweeten. DlOD. 1, 40. rendering,
air?beiypa, aros, rb,

=
?irobeigis. APOPHTH. Anton. 12. sion, translation. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 629, 6
Polyb. Vka>aa&v re Kal ?noboais.
?7ro?eiXia,as, r), (beiXia)fear, trepidation. 35, iaropi&p npoxîpos
?nobovkos, ov, o, (bovkos) libertus, freedman, ?nekev?epos.

4,4.
a7ro?etXtacts, cos, r), (?irobctXi?o) fear,

cowardice. Po Theoph. See also ana 7.)
654, 14.
LYB. 3,103, 2. ?noboxn, rjs, r), reception. Polyb. 8, 19, 11. Diod.
?ir?beiirvov, ov, to, (bclirvov)

in the Ritual, the after 1, 68.
\ shelter. Arrian.
supper service, corresponding to the Gompletorium of ?nobpoprj, rjs, r), (?nobpopos) refuge,
theWestern Church. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 3.
T? fUKpbv?irobeiirvov,The Lesser Gompletorium; ?nobvai, to divest, deprive of office. Theoph. 29 Aiki
the usual service. I piapbs vibs AikipIov 6 m?aap ?nebv?rj vnb Katparaprlpov.
after-supper
The Great CompHetorium ; used
T? peya ?7r<t?eiirvov, ?no?&ppvpi, to divest, deprive of office, ?nobva>. Mal.
I 370 9Ano?a>a?elsrrjs ?glas avrov. 480, 16 9Anc?&a?rj,
only in Lent.
?Vo?cKaroa,?oo, (bcKar?o) to pay pr give the tenth part. se. rrjs ?glas. Chron. 595, 11. (See also ??v?7,
Sept. Gen. 28, 22 'AirobcKar?oo avr? ooi. I ?&ppvpi.)

as
(?irobeppa) to strip off the hide. Po *?*, of office. Novell.
airobepfiar?o,?oo, ?nb?eais, i), resignation,
LYB. 6, 25, 7 'Yiro re t?v op?pov dirobcpfiarovficvoi [o? 105, 1.
ovpeo?], losing the hieles, ?no?eap?a) (?ea>pca>),to look on, to watch. POLYB. 27,
?irob?po, to take off the skin. Nic. Const. 13,12 Eis

?oKovairo? ?ir?beipc rrjv bop?v,He flayed him and con ?no?eaais, ecos,r), (?no?eoay) deification. DlOD. 1, 89.
the
verted his skin into a wineskin, ?no?rjmpios, ov, 6, (?no?rjKrj) horrearius, commissary
of an army. Porph. Cer. 463, 15.

dirobeofievo (beopevo), to bind fast. Sept. Prov. 26, 8.
to render
dirobeopos, ov, 6, bundle, band. Sept. Cant 1,13. ?no?rjpioa (?rjpioa>), effero, savage, infuriate,
to be concluded, Polyb. 8
iirobibofiai (?irobibofii), in the Ritual, enrage, exasperate. 1, 79, 'E?ovXevovro
197
airo0iv?(o airoKOfi?iov
iros ?v n r?v aoe?ciav els reXos hair of a monk. Nie. Const. 12. Balsam, ad
Kaivoroprjoavr?s irpbs 7,
?iro?rjpiooaiev r? irXrj?rj irpbs tovs Kapxrjboviovs. Concil. VII, 19. (See also ?no?plgai.)
Middle, to become savage. Polyb. 1, anomra?alpoi to dismount, as from a horse.
?iro?rjpioofiai, (mra?alpa)),
67, 6, et alibi. Dion. Hal. Ill, 1786.
?iro?ivoo, ?oo, (tils) tofill up with sand, to silt up. Po ?nomraaraais, em, fj, restitution, after the resurrection.
lyb. 1, 75, 8. NT. Act. 3, 21. Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad Or
airooXi?o (OXi?o),to crush. Sept. Num. 22, 25 'ATre thod. 120. Iren. 1, 14, 1. Epiph. I, 647 D.
?Xiyjre
tov ir?ba BaXa?p, irpbs
tov toiôv. Const. II, Can. 1. Euagr. 4, 38, p. 421.
?iro?vrjoKo, to die. IGNAT. Magnes. 5 T? ?iro?av?iv els to 2. The being reinstated, restoration, re~estaUish
avrov ir??os. Roman. 6 9Airo?ave1v els Xpiorbv ment. Ant. 3. 4. 12.

9lrjoovv.
Martyr. Ignat. 17 9Airo?ave1v ?v Xpior? 9lrj ?noKep6(? to evacuate. Sept. Jud. 3, 24 9Ano
(in?dit.) (k poo>),
o-ov. THEOPH. 10 *Airo?ave1v e'? avrov, SC. nv?s. kcpoI tovs nabas avrov, a
77, euphemism.
?iro?pi?ai, a defective aorist, (?iro?pi?) to shear, said of aVoKevrec?

(Kevreo)),
to run
through, pierce through. Sept.
the baptismal, or of the monastic, tonsure. Amphil. Num. 25, 8 9AneKeprrjaep ?p<f)OTepovs.
188 C. Vit. Euthym. 9. Proc. Ill, 17, 20 ?iro ?noKeprrjais, ecos, r), (?noKepr?a>)
a
stabbing, piercing
?pi^?fievos. SEPT. Hos. 9, 13 Tov eis ?noKeprrj

through. igayaye?p
?iro?Kcoia, as, r), emigration, ?iroUrjois, ficroiKcoia. SEPT. aip r? reKpa avrov, to be murdered.
4 Reg. 19, 25. 24, 15. laa>, (Keqbakrj)to behead, decapitate.

?noKe<f>?kl?a>, Sept.
airoKa?aXXiKcvo, euo*a, (Ka?aXXiKevo) to dismount, as from Ps. fin. NT. Matt. 14, 10. Marc. 6,16. Luc. 9, 9.
a horse. Theoph. Cont. 613, 13. ews, r), (?noKrjpvaaa>) in ecclesiastical
?noKrjpvgis, language,
rjs, rj, (?iroK??rjpai) a woman in child-bed. excommunication. Socr. 1, 6, p. 15, 21.

?iroKa?rjp?vrj,
Sept. Lev. 15, 33. 20, 18. (Compare ?<f>ebpos.) ?noKrjpvaac?
or
?noKrjpvrra), vg , to cast out, reject, in
?iroKa?i?o to sit in State, POLYB. the sense of excommunicate. Alex. Alex. 561 A
(ko?'i?o), irpOK??rjjiai.
31,10, 3. 5AnoKrjpvx?epros rrjs iKKkrjalas. Ant. 11. CONST. I, 6.
?iroKa?iorrjfii, to restore, reinstate. Sept. 2 Reg. 9, 7 SOZ. 32 rrjs avrov.

1, 15, p. *AneKr)pvge iKKkrjalas
9AiroKaraorrjoo ooi ir?vra ?ypbv 2aovX irarpbs

tov
irarp?s Theod. Ill, 545 C. IV, 220 C.
oov. Jer. 27 19 as one's
(50), 'ATTOKaTaorr?o-?)rbv 9lopar)X els rrjv 2. To renounce, faith. So2. 1, 15, p. 32,
voprjv avrov. Mai. 4, 5 'A7roKaraaT770-ei Kapbiav irarpbs 36.
irpbs vl?v. POLYB. 3, 66, 2 Eis eKpive belv &aa>, to take the to uncover the
?o(j>aX?s ?noKibapo?), off Kibapis,
airoKaraorrja-ai r?s bvv?pcis. 9, 36, 4 T? ir?rpiov rjplv head. Sept. Lev. 10, 6 T^v Keab?krjp vp&p ovk ?noKi
airoKareorrjoc iroX?revpa. bap&aere.
?iroKaioapoopai, o?rjv, to the manners the ?noKkeiapa, aros, rb, SEPT. Jer, 36
(mloap) adopt of (?noKkela>) prison.
(29), 26.
G sars. Anton. 6, 30.
?iroKaK?o, rjoo, to run away like a coward. Sept. ?noKkela), to seclude. Apophth. Johann. Colob. 38 'An-c
(kokos)
Jer. 9 eavrop, He became a recluse.
15, 'A7reK?Ki7a*ev r) yfruxr) avrrjs, She has expired. Kkeiaep
?iroKaXvfipa, aros, to, that which is revealed. op, (Kkrjpopopos) disinherited. Just.
(?iroKaXvirro) ?noKkrjpop?pos, Quaest.
Sept. Jud. 5, 2. et Respons. ad Orthod. 120.
?7roK?Xu^ts, cos, r), (?iroKaXvirro) revelation. NT. a7roKXi;ros, ov, (aVoKaXet?) chosen, elected. O?
Apoc. a7TOKXi;roi,
1,1. The members of the JEtolian council. Polyb. 20, 1,

?iroKapaboK?o (mpaboKeo),
to
expect earnestly,
to wait 1. 20, 10,11 and 13. 21,3,2,
anxiously. Polyb. 16, 2, 8.
22, 19, 3. 18, 31, 4. anomp?iop, ov, to, (Kop?os) purse, bag containing money,
?irOKapois,cos, fj, (?iroKeipo) tonsure, the cutting of the ?dkapTtop, epbeapos2. Por?h. Cer. 182, 11. 241.
?TToicofiio'Tqs 198 airo\oyapia?<?
?iroKOfuarrjs, ov, 6, (?iroKOfii?o) messenger. Theoph. Ism. Pel. Epist. 4,143. Chal. 1000 A. Const.
Cont. 648,12. (536), 969 B. 1237 C. Novell. 6, 2.
'
?n-oKOTrij, rjs, r),payment. Theoph. Cont. 804, 10 'Atto ?noKpiais, e<as, rj, answer. Ephes. 1004 A Zqrovvres
Koirr) TeXeia, Payment in also anoKpiaiP b?gaa?ai. 1004 B 'H/?v anoKpiaiP

full. (See ?iroKOnro.) (pepeiv,
?iroKoiros, ov, as a responsum

(?iroKOirro) abrupt, steep, craggy, ferre.
promontory. Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr.

12. 2. Decretum, decree.
I, 256, 12.Proc.
2.
Substantively,
6 ?iroKoiros, eunuch, ?VcTop?as, e? 3. Message, despatch. Novell. 123, 25. 36.
vouôs. HippoL. 119. Athan. I, 360 B. Suid. Euagr. 4, 38, p. 419. Mal. 130, 17 9Enepy?ra
Kat avri rov ao?evcls Kelrai. pep avrov anoKpiaiP bi? rov pov Aiavros.
*A7roK07rous, ?icropias. npbs ?bekqbov
uncertain. PORPH. THEOPH. 7 'O T?s noi&p
?iroKoirros, r), ov, (?iroKoirro) meaning 295, ?aaikims ?noKplaeis
Cer. 70 'H b? rp?irc?a ?orlv ?iroKoirrrj. 95, 13 'Ev rrj ?epibapios. Porph. Cer. 129, 10.
11 T?veTai 4. the answer to the

?iroKoirrfj rpair??rj. 293, KXrjr?piov ?iroKoirrov. ^Response, of the choir priest.
531 E?ra KeXeuei 6 irarpi?pxrjs re?rjvai ompviov piKpbv eis EUKHOL. (See also ?noKplvopai.)
to avrov a7roK07rr?v r?v t?v prj r), ?v, Apocr. Ja
ev?vvpov p?pos OK?pvov ?noKpiTiKos, (?noKpiais) responsive.
cob. Liturg. p. 39 Evxtj rov Siokovov.
rpoiroXir?v. ?noKpiriKr) nap?
to Just. = Sept. Job. 15 'A?to
diroKoirro, castrate, euvou;(i'?a>, ?Kr?fivo. Apol. anoKpv?r), rjs, r), anoKpvobrj. 24,
1, 27. Hippol. 119. Kpv?rjv npoa&nov e?ero, He disguised his face.
2. To excommunicate, in ecclesiastical language. ?noKpv(j)r), rjs, r), (anoKpvnra>) concealment ; hiding-place.
Const. Apost. 21, 4. 2, 41; 7 'AflroKoVTeiv tiv? Sept. 22,12.

2; 2'Reg.
rrjs ?KKXrjoias. an?Kpv(?>os, ov, apocryphal. CONST. ApOST. 6, 16, 2
3. To pay infull. Theoph. Cont. 804'Attoko^cs Bi?kla an?Kpv<j)a Maya?m

Kal Ev&x
Kal
*Abap,
k. t. X.
7repi tou tinrov. also IREN. 1

(See ?7roK07r^.) 1, 20, s'AnoKpvqb&v ypa(j>&v. Athan. I, 963 B,
a7TOKouKouXifu), loa, (kovkovXiov)

to
put the cowl upon a
pseudo-euangelia. Epiph. II, 163 B, Apocrypha of
monk^ head. Eukhol. p. 219 Evxrj els t? a7roKou the Old Testament. Theod. IV, 228 C. 242 B.
anoKTevvoi = anoKrelvo). 1 Esdr.
KouXtVai. Sept. 4, 7, et alibi.
to shear, said of the monastic ?noKTiv, to, meaning uncertain. P?rph. Cer. 464.
?7TOKoupeuc?, evoo, (Kovpevo)
tonsure. Const. IV, 1017 D. ?noKvrjpa, aros, to, (?noKv?a))
that which is brought
forth,
?iroKp?a, as, rj,

=
?7rOKpe<os. PORPH. Cer. 759, 18. j birth, offspring. Clem. Rom. Homil. 6, 4.
?iroKpeos, o, fj, (air?, Kp?as)
the carnival, carnival week. ?noKvklo),iV?), (kvX?o) to roll off or from. Sept. Gen.
Cedr. I, 657, 22. Balsam, ad Can. Apost. 69. 29, 3 'A7reKvXiov tov Xitfov aV? to_v aroparos rov
obpiaros.
COMN. I, 385, 11 Ilapao-Keu^b? rjv fj rrjs ?iroKpeo. ?nokavoTiKos, rj, ?v, pleasant, agreeable,
as wine. Polyb.
NlC. GREG. I, 303, 6 9Air6Kpeo y?p rjv Kaip?s. 12, 2, 7.

'H KvpiaKr) rrjs ?iroKp?o, Triod. Ho ?nokeippa, aros, to, that which is DlOD.
Sexag?sima. (?nokelna*) left.
ROL. COMN. I, 389, 10 Avya?pvorjs b? rrjs
?iroKpeo
kv 1, 46, p. 56, 83.
piaKrjs, where ?iroKpeo is an adjective. anokeprjros, ov, not warred on, as a
(nokepea)) country.
?iroKpcooifios, ov, (?rroKpcos) relating

to the carnival. Polyb. 3, 90, 7.
Substantively,
'H ?iroKpcooifios, se.
rjp?pa, the carnival. ?nokrjp?a)(krjpeo)), to bamboozle, transitive. Polyb. 33,
Mal. 482,19. Theoph. 349. 12, 10.
?iroKpivofiai,
to answer to the priest in the XetToupyta, to ?nokka> = ?nokkvcD, ?nokkvpi. APOPHTH. Phoc. 1.
say the responses. Const. Apost. 8, 5, 5. 8, 11, 3. aVoXoyapiafu), aaa, (Xoy?piov)

to reckon up, to
give in an
(See also ?irOKpiois4.) account, SuiD. .... ?VoXo

?nokoyl?opai. 9Anokoyifa
?iroKpioi?pios, ov, 6, (?iroKpiois) messenger, ambassador. yapi?fw.

airoXoyeofiac 199
?7rop,?v<?
?nokoyeopai, to answer,
reply. Amphil. 204 C. Porph. 3. The last day of a church feast, commonly called
Adm. 210. Anon. 359, 13. (See also ?VoXoy?a, aV??Wis. BASIL. SeLEUC. 300 A 'H TeXeuTat'a rrjs
aVoXoyifo/iai.) ?oprrjs rjp?pa, rjv brj Kal ?irbXvoiv rjfiiv KaXelv e?os.
as, rj, answer, NT. 1 Pet. 3, 15. ?iroXvr?Kiov, ov, rb, in the Ritual, the con
aVoXoyia, an?Kpiais. (?iroXvriKOs)
Apocr. Thorn. Euangel. A, 7, 1. Nicod. Euangel. cluding troparion, said or sung at the end of divine
B, 4, 4. Porph. Adm. 82, 3. service. It is called also rb rpoir?piov rrjs rjfi?pas, rb
to answer. DlOD. II, 623, 51 rrjs eoprrjs, or to

?nokoyl?opai, 'ATreXoyio-aro rpoir?piov simply rpoir?piov. Every
rois rov V. 1. ?nekoyrjaaro. church feast has its appropriate an-oXuTiKtov. Porph.
Hepaem npea?evrals,
?nokoibop? (Xoi?ope'o),
to revile. Polyb. 15, 33, 4. Cer. 115. (See also Introduction, ? 42.)
?VoXovcd, to wash clean, said of the washing of a child, for ?iroXvriKOs, r), ?v, disposed to let go. r)
Substantively,
the first time, after it has been baptized. The cere ?iroXvriKrj, se ?irioroXi),
a
certificate of honorable dis
takes on the seventh after mission a church. Cod. Afr. 23. 106.
mony place day baptism. from Quin.
EUKHOL. p. 146 Kai pe?y rjpepas enr? n?kip 17
(?>ipovaiv *Eyypa(j)os ?irpXvriKrj.
airo ip rfj eis to ?nokovaai. Kal Xvei avr& 6 ?iroXvo, voo, to dismiss, send as an
iKKkrjala. away, assembly.
iepevsrb aa?apopml rrjv {?&vrjvkeya>v r?s evx?s ravras, k. r. X. NT. Matt. 14, 15. 22. 23. Const. Apost. 8, 9, 1
ecos, rj, dismission, the end, as of divine service, 9AiroXveo?e o? ?v fieravoia, ye penitents. Ibid.
a7r?Xvo-is, Depart,
or of public games. Athan. I, 377 E. 784 A. 8, 15, 4. 8, 37, 3.
Basil. 531 D 'H ?Vo'Xvo-is t&v aw?ge v. Vit. Intransitive, to end, to be over, as a
II, meeting.
Sab. 325 A. MAL. 490, 17 Mera rrjv anroXvcriv rov in Epiph. I, 1105D. Apophth. Isaac Theb. 2 "Otov
PORPH. Cer. 47 CHdTroXva-is rrjs iKKkrjalas. air?Xvev rj ovva?is. MAL. 474, 11 To? ?7T7TIKo??7roXu
nobpoplov.
CuROP. CH ?nokvaisrov o-avres. PORPH. Cer. 212, 16 Kai ore ?iroXvoci rj
68,13 op?pov.
Also, the end of a prayer, or of the gospel of the Xeirovpyia, elo?pxovrai o? beoir?rai Kal rj avyovora Kal
PORPH. Cer. 17 Mera rrjv tov to

day. 31, evayyeklov yiverai orc(?)?vofia.
?nokvaiv. 137, 15 *H a7roXva"is rrjs ?ktcvovs. 2. In grammar, ?iroXeXvfi?vos, rj, ov, not
absolute,
2. In the Ritual,it is applied also to the conclud being related to anything, applied to such words as
ing sentence said by the priest at the end of divine j ?eos, yrj, ovpav?s, X?yos. DlON. THRAX in BEKKER.
service. The common ?7ro'Xvo-is is this: Xpiarbs 6 636, 15.

avrov
?krj?ivbs ?ebs rjp&v rais npea?elas rrjs navaxp?vrov ?irofi?pprj, rjs, r), (p?jiprj) abavia, third grandmother.
r&v ?yl v ivb?go?v Kal navevqbrjpc?v ?noarok<ov Kal Antec. 6, 4.
prjrpbs, 3,
n?vT?av r&v ?ylc?v ekerjaai Kal a&aai rjp?s &s ?ya?bs Kal ?iropaprvp?o (paprvpeo), to testify. POLYB. 31, 7, 20
obik?v?panos. EUKHOL. p. 9. 9Airopaprvprjoavres irp?rov fi?v ir?oi rois rrjs ovyKXrjrov bo
Dominical feast has its appropriate an ok vais. ypaoi ireirci?apxrjK?vai tousPo?ious. 31,18,4
Every 9Airopaprv
Thus, the ?VoXvo-isfor Sunday (including Easter) is, povvrov rois irepl rbv MevuXXov rois irap?
rov
irpeo?vrepov
cO ?vaor?s e'/c veKp&v Xpiarbs 6 ?krj?ivbs ?ebs k. t. X. bi?n Kal rrjv Kvprjvrjv 6
rjp&v, irapayeyov?oi irpeo?evrals ve?rcpos
as in the common ?VoXva-is. Kal rb irvevfia bi avrovs ?X01* ^^j 1j 2 9Airopaprvpovv
For lO e'v amjkalc? Kal iv qbarvrj rov Kal ovveirioxy?vTov to fiera
Christmas, yevvrj?els veorepo iroXXrjs oirovbrjs,
?vaKki?e\s bi? rrjv rjp&v aa>rrjplav Xpiarbs 6 ?krj?ivbs ?ebs in favor of.
k. r. X. as in the common a7r?Xvo~is. to remain, remain over or
rjp&v, ?irop?vo (p?vo), stay, behind,
For the 'O ev 'lopb?vrj vnb 'loavvov remain or at home. Apocr. Act. Barn. 8 K?Ke?
Epiphany, ?anri stay
a?rjvai mrabeg?pevos bi? rrjv rjp&v aayrrjplav Xpiarbs 6 ?ir?peiva fjp?pas ?mv?s. Act. Andr. 8 Ovb? y?p pia
?ebs k. t. X. as in the common ir?Xis ?ir?fieivev ?v rrj 'Aâta, ev rj r? ovk
?krj?ivbs rjp&v, d7roXvo-is. ?cp? avr?v ?yKa
Eukhol. p. 680 seq. Kal rjprjpovrai. LYD. 160, 18. 182. PrOC.
reXeiqb?rjoav
airofii/jLTjfjLa 200parlieos
airopy
II, 564, 9. MAL. 20 Maarjs oma?ev tov ou, ?, third

66, 9Anopelvas a7r?Va7T7ros, (ir?wiros) abavus, grandfather.
Xaov. l?. 385, 20. 460,11. Leo. 4, 33. Porph. Antec. 3, 6, 4.
Cer. 415, 16 Ae? y?p nvas avr&v ?nope?vai Kal (?>vk?gai ?oo, (ir?pirros) to give thefifth part of any
aVo7rep7rT?oi>,
rb nak?riov. I thing. Sept. Gen. 41, 34. 47, 26 T? $apa$ ?iro
?noplprjpa, aros, rb, copy, imitation. DlOD. ircpirrovv rrjs yrjs r?v fiovov.
(?nopipiopai) xc?p?s ?epeov (Compare
2, 8, p. 122, 73 9EvrjaaV ?P ev re rois nvpyois Kal reixeo-i Sept. Gen. 47, 24 A<?>o~eTe to ir?pirrov fi?pos $apa<5.)
naPTob?n? re xP?/*o:o"i Kal rois tcov to ?Kiriirro. Eus.
(&a <f>ikoTcxPa>s rois ?iroiriino, backslide, biairiirro, 5, 1,
tv7T?)v
anojupfjpaai KareaKevaap?pa. p. 200, 38.
?nopprjpopevpa, aros, rb, in the plural r? ?nopprjpopevpara, diroirioTcvo (iriorevo), to trust fully, to have full confi
memoirs. JUST. 1, 66. 67 t&p dence in, to on. Polyb. 3, 71, 2 o? y?p Vopaloi
Apol. 'Anopprjpopevpara rely
?noarok p,Memoirs by the ?postles; the Gospels. irpbs fi?v tovs vX?bcis rorrovs viroirros eiôv, bi? rb tovs
Tryph. 100. 101. 106. KcXtous ?ei n??vai r?s ?v?bpas ?v rois rotovrois
x?piW,
?nopvpiapa, aros, rb, (pvpl?a>) thefragrant fluid which is rois b9 ?iriircbois Kal yjnXols ?ireiriotcvov.
believed *to exude from the bones of distinguished ?irorrXrjpoo, ?oo, to pay
off,
Mal. 440, 7
9AiroirXrjpooov
saints. Porph. Cer. 561, 18. I ?r?vras tovs bavcior?s avrov. 439, 16 AiroirXrjpo?rjvai
rjaat, to become or benumbed. b? Kal tovs bavcior?s rov

?nopapma), (papm?) torpid ?fiovs irap? ?pov KXrjpov?pov.
Plut. II, 8 F Kal obplrrovai tovs rjoofiai, to abandon.
'AnopapK&ai y?p npbs airoiroi?ofiai, (iroi?o) reject, forsake,
nbpovs. Clem. Rom. Homil. 1, 14 $avepos b9 t)v poi Sept. Job. 14, 15.
?novapKrjaas, a, ov, to be sent away. Sept.

metaphorically. ?7T07rop7ratos, (aVojrop7r^)
?novrjareva), evaa>, to break a to end a Lev. 8 T<j> diroirofiiraio seems to be to

(prjareva)) off fast, 16, equivalent
fast, ?noprjaT??opai. CONST. APOST. 5, 13. 5, diroirofiirff, the being sent away. 16, 10 Kai rbv xlp-opov
1. avrov o tov
15, ?qb>9tv ?irrjX?ev ?ir KXrjpos airoirojiiraiov, orrjoci
= CONST. APOST. 2. avrov .... ?orc ?iroore?Xat avrov els dno
?novrjarlCofJLai ?noprjareva>. 5, 19, ??vra rrjv
to swim away, ?nop?a>. POLYB. irofiirrjv, Kal ?(j)rjoci avrov els rrjv eprjpov : applied to the
?noprjxopai (prjxopai), 16,
3, 14 yAnepr)garo npbs rrjp ini?orjoovaap avr& rpirjpio scapegoat. also

(See ?iroiropirr).)
swam to. rjs, r), (?iroir?fiiro) a away, or
Xiav, up airoirofiirr), sending being
aVoviîs, e<as, rj, (?noplnra>) a

washing,
as
applied to the sent away ; applied to the going away of the Jewish
hands and the face. Const. Apost. 8, 11, 6 Eis b? scapegoat. Sept. Lev. 16, 10.
(See
also ?iroirofi
vnobi?mpos bib?ra) ?nopiyjnp x lP<*v T0^ iepevai, And let iralos.

)
a subdeacon pour water upon the hands the priests. as, rj, (airoirpeo?cvo) ambassador's
of diroirpeo?cia, report.
?nopov?ereca (pov?er?a>), delude, beguile. POLYB. 15, 6, 6 Polyb. 24, 10, 5, et alibi.
'Ytto t^s Tvxqs our heads ?7T07n-o??> (irro?o), to startle, away. Polyb. 3,
?nopov?erovpepoi, having frighten
turned. 53, 10.
?nopvxiov (vvg), adverbially, early in the morning. airomopa, aros, rb, (irropa) unlucky thing; opposed to
Chron. 623, 12. (Compare NT. Marc. 1, 35 XLpm Kar?p?ofia. Sept. Jud. 20, 6. Polyb. 11, 2, 6.
tvpvxopXiav, Very early in themorning?) a7roVru>o-is, cos, r), backsliding. Eus. 4, 23, p. 186.
?nogvpos, op, (gvpop) having sharp rocks. Arrian. Did. Alex. 992 C, with reference to the thirtieth
Mar. 40 'O b? ?vobs .... JEon of the Gnostics.
Peripl. Erythr. ?Trompos,
ware r?s bi? to the active ?irop?o. Sept. Gen.
r?pvea?ai napaKeiji?pas ?yKvpas rax?oup ?irop?opai, equivalent
?noKonropepas. 32, 7.
'?nogvarpoa), &aa>, (gvorpa)
to blunt, as a sword. Polyb. r),6v, (?iroprjpa) dubitative. DlON. THRAX
?iroprjfiariKOs,
2, 33, 3. in Bekker. 642, 26, applied to the particles ?pa, ?i?v.
rroppevais 201 ?iroaroXos
?n?ppevais, eats, rj, (?noppia>) spring of water. POLYB. Kupiou fir) ?iroarr?rai POLYB. 32, 2, 7. 5,
yiveo?c.
10, 28, 4 tov 7roXX?s Kal pey?kas vb? 4 To?s ?7roor?Tats rov
*Exovros Tavpov 57, yeyov?oi ?aoiXeos. 11,
Ta>p 6 'A7rooTaTas DlON. HAL.
?noppevaeis. 28, yevopevous rrjs irarpibos.
?n?ppvais, em, rj, (?noppea>)a flowing off, ?noppor). Po II, 775, 11.
LYB. 4, 39, 10. 2. Apostate. Herm. Vis. 1, 4. Amphil. 156 C
?7roo-KaXo?), e?o-a, (amka) to out to sea, to leave the 'iouXiav?v rbv THEOD. 218 D T?v b?
put ?iroor?rrjv. IV,
harbor. Porph. Adm. 78, 20. ?irooToXov ?iroor?rrjv KaXovoiv.
?noaKenaaros, op, (?noaKen??a)) with the head uncovered. rj, fem. of SEPT. 1 Esdr.
?iroor?ns, ibos, ?iroor?rrjs. 2,
Porph. Cer. 16,15.
19. 2 Esdr. 4,12.
Sept. Gen. to remove the Just.
anoaKevrj^ rjs, r), impedimenta, baggage. 14, ?7rooreyo<? (or?yrj), roof, unroof
12, et alibi. Polyb. 2, 3, 7. 2, 26, 5, et alibi. Quaest. et

Respons. ad Orthod. 29 MeXXouo^s rrjs
Dion. Hal. 1,132. II, 759, et alibi. Plut. 1,117 B. .... o? rrjv opo(j)r)v ?iroorcyovvres.
opo(f>rjs ?irooTcyovo?ai
303 E. Theoph. 593 'A?roo-Kev^nokepiKi). (See ?iroorrj?iopos, ov, 6, (?iroorrj?i?o) the act of learning by
also rovkbop.)
heart. Epiph, 1,1106 D.
2. Goods, furniture, personal property. Polyb. ?irooTixo., ov, r?, (arijos)
in the Ritual, a name
given
3, 90, 8. to the troparia sung near the conclusion of vespers.
&aa>, to or remove one9s tent. ?7roaroXe?ov, ov, to, dedicated to an Soz.

?noaKrjpoa), (aKrjpoc?) shift chapel apostle.
SEPT. Gen. 13, 18 Kal ?noaKrjp&aas 9A?paap ek?&p 8, 17. Const. (536), 1021 A. Chron. 591, 16.
rjs, rj, tribute sent to the Julian.
Kart?Krjae nap? rrjv bpvv ttjp Map?prj. PLUT. I, 892 F ?7TooroXi7, emperor.
'AneaKrjpc?ae x<*>pi's. 25. SuiD. 'ATrooroXas, airoir?p,y?rcis

Epist. (Compare
2. Transitive, to keep away from. Plut. H, 334 B b?pa.)
Ovt?) r? &ra t&p pova&p, the ?irooroXiKos, rj, ?v, apostolical. IREN. 1, 3, 6 Tc?v ?7ro
paKp?p ?neaKrjp&Kei from
muses. 627 A ovt?s ibl p. se. Orig. 99 A. Alex. Alex.
M^ paKp?p aTroo'K^vov t&p oroXiK?v, prjr?v. IV,
?noaKoneva> ? ?noaKone . Sept. Judith. 10, 10. 552 A Kovovo. Cod. Afr.
T?v ?7TooroXiK?v 1254 A
laca i&, to cast SEPT. Esai. 'H ?irooroXiKr) Ka??bpa, to the see of Rome.
?noampaKl?o), (aKopaK??a>) off. applied
Theoph. 13 the
17,13. 253, 'AttootoXik^ oroXr), episcopal
ov, 6, (?noampaK??ay) a Sept. habit.

?noampaKiapos, casting off.
Esai. 66, 15. 'AttootoXik?v ?i?Xiov, The book the
containing epis
?noan?a>. Perf. o, z= an?b p. tle of each the same as 6 air?or?Xos 3. Eukhol.
part. pass, ?neanaap?pos, day,
Sept. Lev. 22, 24. p. 187.

as, ?n?araais. t? aTrooroXiKOv, SC. a tro
?noaraala, r), (?<\>iarrjpi) defection, revolt, Substantively, rpoir?piov,
Sept. Jos. 22, 22. parion in honor of an apostle. Triod.
ov, as a ou, rb, the same as aTr?WoXos Kai

a7roorao"i?pios, ?, (aVoor?Jvat) fatigued, disabled, ?7rooToXoeuayyeXiov,
beast of burden. Porph. Cer. 479, 11. evayy?Xiov, the epistle and the gospel of the day.
ov, to, divorce. ?noara Eukhol. p. 609 seq. in the
?noar?aiop, separation, Bi?klop running-title.
alov, A bill of divorce. Sept. Deut. 24,- 3. NT. ?TTOoToXos, ov, 6, apostle. NT. Matt. 10, 2, et alibi.
Marc. 10, 4. Ai rjp?pai r?v ?iroor?Xov,The days of the apostles ;

In Matt. ?noar?aiov stands for Bi?klov ?no church-feasts celebrated in honor of the
5, 31, apostles.
araalov. Const. Apost. 8, 33, 3.
, to revolt from. THEOPH. c0 ?7rooToXos, the when

?noarar?a), rja 8, 8 'A7rooTa Apostle, unaccompanied by
rijo-as rrjs Pa>/xaiW ?pxr)s.

a qualifying word, means theApostle Paul. Hippol.
?noar?rrjs, ov, 6, rebel. Sept. Num. 14, 9 9Anb rov 259. Method. 288 C. Eus. 6, 38. Cyrill.

?firoaTop,a')(i?(? 202 airoTaterueoc
Hier. Catech. 5, 6. Basil. III, 55 A. Epiph. I, divest one of the monastic habit. Apophth. Cron. 5.
738 A. Theod. IV, 218 D. THEOPH. CONT. 668, 19 Mov?orpiav iKe??ev ?fm?aas
2. In the Ritual, the epistle of the day. It ap Kal ravrrjp ?noax^jporlaas eka?e yvva?Ka.
plies also to the portion taken out of the Acts which ?noaxifay â), (o^???) t? split off.
is read for the epistle. Nic on. 438 C. Porph. Intransitive, to secede, to
separate one's
self,
as from
Cer. 85, 16. a church. Const. Apost. 7, 10 titul. "On xpl M

(See also irpagair?oroXosi)
3. Apostolus, the book containing the epistle of ?noaxlCew
v
?yla>p, That
we
ought
not to
separate
each day,
or its equivalent. Apophth. Serapion
1. ourselves from the saints. Basil. HI, 269 B O?
Nom. Coteler. 120. ?noaxio-apres, The seceders. 269 E O? Kal
Ka6\zpol
?irooropaxiCo, loo, (oropaxos) to deprive one of his avroi t&p aneaxô-pepoip eial, The Puritans
(Novatians)
Stomach. ASTER. 436 A eO Xeov Kar?iricv rbv also are among the seceders.
?fivbv
Kal ?ircorofiaxia-?rj. ?noaxiorrjs, ov, or ?noaxi<rrr)s, ov, 6, (?noaxt?co) seceder,
?oo, (or?pa) to to any one, ?iro schismatic. Apophth. Phoc. 1. Theod. Lector.
?iroorofii?o, put questions
oropari(o. APOCR. Thom. Euangel. A, 6, 3 "VLp?aro 2, 26. Const. (536), 1177 B. Vit. Sab. 261 B
rbv bib?oKaXov tov ?noaxiorrjs,
?irooTOfii?eiv ircpl irp?rov yp?pparos oxytone.
Kal ovk "loxyoev avro

?vrairoKpi?rjvai. an?axio-Tos, ov, o, = ?noaxômjs. THEOD. LECTOR.
?iroorofioo (or?pa), tofill up, as the mouth of a canal. 2, 26.

Polyb. Gram. 26. := Xen. An. 18.
Frag. *?noa&?a>, biaa&fa. 2, 3,
2. To blunt, dull the edge, ?iroorofil?o. Dion. Hal. Passive, ?noa<??rjpai, to arrive at. Apocr. Nicod.
1071, 12. Ill, 1799, 14 9Aireorofiop?va ras ?iKfi?s. Euangel. I, B, 10, 3 Tore ?nea&?rjaap eis top key?pevop
II,
rj, ?v, (orparrjyiKOs) a ronop.

?irooTparrjyiKOs, unworthy of general. Kpav?ov
Scyl. ov, o, = PORPH.

692,17. ?noa&arrjs, (?noa&?a*) biaa&arrjs.
ou, 6, (ovvayoyi)) put

out
ofthe synagogue.
Adm. 72, 17.
??roo-uv?ycoyos,
NT. Joan. 9, 22. 12,42. 16,2. ?norayfj, rjs, rj, renunciation, ?noragla, ?noragis. CONST.
with reference to former APOST. 1 Ta tov

Also, excommunicated, 7, 40, 7repl rrjs ?norayrjs bia?okov,
members of a Christian church. Const. Apost. 2, What concerneth the renunciation of the dSil. 7,41,2
43,1. 3,8,3. 4,8,2. Nie. 1,5. Mer? b? ttjp ?norayrjp, k. t. X. JuST.
Tryph. 107 'A?to
'
?7TocruvaKTos, ov, that church. rayijs rrjs npbs ??iKiav.
(ovva?is) stays away from
Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 42 E. The renunciation of theworld, as applied tomona
ioa, to be restored to chism. IsiD. PEL. 1, 1 rrjv rrjs vkrjs

?iroovvoyjri?o, (ovvoyjns) favor. Epist. 9Anorayrjv
THEOPH. CONT. 698 A?W to .... Kakeaapres. APOPHTH. Cassian. 7.

yAiroovvoyfri?ci rp?iro ?pax&prjatp
tovto. 11 "H?cXev 6 ?aoikcvs ?iroovvoyfno?rjvai 9AnoraKTiKol, &p, o?, Renouncers, an Encra

708, (??roraKnK?s)
22 tite called also 9Anoar6kiKol. Epiph.
rbv 2apov?v. 708, 9Airoovv?y?noc 2ap.ov?s. sect, I, 398 A.
506 seq.
?iroofyayr), rjs, i), (?iroofy??o) cessation of butchers9 opera
tions for a time. Mal. 285,14. (Compare ?woKpeos.) ?noraKTiKos, r), op, (?nor?aaa), ?nor?aaopai) disposed
to
(oqbcvbov?o), to sling away. Diod. 2, 50, renounce. Epiph. I, 907 D 'Attotoktikos rp?mos, A
?iroofycvbov?o
to give up all religious observances.
p. 162, 76. disposition
aros, to, the 2. Monastic, popaxiK?s. Pachom. 949 A To axrjpa
?iroo<j>p?yiOfia, (?iroa<f>payi?o) impression of
a seal. to anoraKTiK?p, The monastic habit; to Ta

opposed
2. Signet. Sept. Jer. 22, 24 9Airoo<f>p?yio-fia

?irl Koapim ip?na.
6 ?norauriKos, one who lives
rrjs x lP0Srf5 lefias pou. Substantively, recluse,
i?~a>, (^XW"1) t? un-monk, or un-nun, to in seclusion, simply a monk. Apocr. Act. Philipp.
?irooxVrmT''C(a)
'AlTOTa/CTlTCU203 a7rpayec?
in Hellad. 1 9Eneibrj rjp obeva>p axjjpari oVotoktikov. ?irorofir), rjs, r), intersection, as of two roads. Polyb. 6,
PACHOM. 949 A. also 29, 9.r
(See 'Attotoktikoi'.)
yAnoraKrirai, &p, oi, = 'Attotoktikoi ? BASIL. Ill, 296 D.

?7rorpuya?>(rpvy?o), to pluck, as fruit. Sept. Amos
?noragla, as, fj,= aVorayj;. EPIPH. I, 809 C. 906 C 6, 1 9Aircrpvyrjoav apx?s ??v?v, meaning uncertain.
?noragis, ecos, r), = ?norayr).

AmpHIL. 190 C. ?iroTvpoopai, ??rjv, (rvpos) to leave off eating cheese.
?nor?aaopai, ?gopai, to bid adieu. NT. Luc. Anast. Caesar. 437 A.
(?nor?aaa))
9, 61 'Anor?gaa?ai tois eis top o?kop pov. 2 Cor. 2, 13 ?iror?qbXoois, eos, r), (?irorvqbX?o)a blinding, blindness.
avrois. PHRYN. aoi eK Sept. Zech. 4.
Anorag?pepos 'Anor?aaopai 12,
ae. Ovr? to cover
(?)vkop n?pv XPV y?p X?yeiv ?an??opal y?p ?irovpay?o (ovpay?o), lead the rear-guard, the
Kai o? ineib?p ?nakk?rraiPTai rear. Polyb. 1 'AvaXa?ov 9Awl?as robs ?X?

?pxa?oi evplamprai Xeyovres 3, 47,
?XXijXc?v. (?)avras Kal tovs ?inrels irporjye rovrois ?irovpay?v irap? rbv
2. jTo renounce, to throw one9s ; op irorap?v. 3, 49, 13 pera rrjs o?pcr?pas
off allegiance 9Airovpayrjoas
to JOSEPH. Ant. 11, 6, 8 Tpooi>g bvv?fieos. 5, 7, 11 avr? r?v
posed avvr?aaopai. 9Airovpayovvrov p?v Kprj
Kal nor& Kal rois CONST. APOST. t?v. 5, 23, 10 rois avrov
rjbeaiv anoragapevrj. 9Airovp?yei (j>aXayyirais.
1. 6, 1. 1 r& to meet with winds.
2, 6, 3. 3, 18, 5, 7, 41, 'Anor?aaopai dirovp?o, ?oo, (ovpos) contrary Po
2arav? Kal rois avrov, I renounce the Devil and lyb. 16, 15, 4.
epyois
his works. Basil. HI, 55 B. dir?qjaois, cos, fj, (?iroq>aivo) answer, ?iroKptois. POLYB.
To renounce the world, said of monachism. Apocr. 4, 24, 9 Trj irpbs AaKebaipovlovs ?iroob?oei. 29, 11, 5
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 5 Mampioi oi r& 'Ev tovto re to rrjv airoobaoiv ?K?Xcvoe bovvai
?norag?pevoi yvpo irepl
K?apo>tovtc?. Pallad. 165 B. Chal. 1565 C T? r?v

yeypapp?vov.
?l(u tovt(? ?ner?garo. APOPHTH. Antot?. 20. Lei 2. Apophasis, the name of a work attributed to
mon. 46. 78. 124. 134. Simon Magus. Hippol. 173.
?noreKvo , &aa>, (reKvov) to rob of children. Sept. 27, 45 ?iro(f> vyo,
to shun, abstain from. Leg. Homer. 82
9
Mrjnore ?noreKv ?& ?nb t&p bvo vp&v ip vjpepq pia. Airoobevyeiv rrjs ?irap?rov iropvcias.
ov, 6, o? aVoreXeioi, A the ?iroqbvois, cos, rj, (?iro<f>vo) sucker. POLYB.

?norekeios, commonly (re os) offshoot, 18,
magistrates of the Achaean cities. Polyb. 10, 21, 9. 1,10.
16, 36, 3 seq. ?iroxaipcri?o, ioa, (xaipcrl?o) to bid onefarewell. Porph.

aros, to, result. POLYB. Cer. 16 avrov. Adm. 8 'A7TO
?norekeapa, (aVoreX??) effect, Airoxaipcri{ovoiv 210,
avrov.
2,39,11. 4,78,5. Xcupcrloas
2. Wonder, miracle, ?avpa. Just. Quaest. et Re airoxcipiô, ioa, (x ^p) t? deprive one of his hands, to cut
spons. ad Orthod. 24. hands. Mal. 492, 9 Chron.
offone9s ?ircxcipio?rj.
?nor?ppc?,to behead, ?noKe<j)?kl?a>.SlMOC. 340, 14 T?v j 724, 6 ?iroKcxcipio-fi?vos.
?bekobbp rov MavpiKiov tov ?avrov arparrjybp ?noreppei r& Idir?xcipos, ov, (xdp) off-hand. Polyb. 23, 14, 8 ITp?s
MAL. 44 'EKeXeva-ev ? Aiopvaos evia b? r?v ov.
glqbei. ?norprj?rjpai ?irivoovp?vov air?xcipos
avr?p. Theoph. 216 Tovrovs Nie. Const. rjoo, to divest or The

?norep&p. ?iroxciporov?o, deprive of office.
15 b? ovp r& ip oph. 424, 9 tov Tev?ova
63, 'Aprepiop apxiemaKOnto napaka?&p 9AiroxcipoTovcl Trjs orparrj
Xeyopevo) KvvT/y?? ?nerepep. construction is yias.

t? [This
in the classical ?norprj?rjpai rrjp Keqbakrjp, the ?iroxrj, rjs, r), acceptilatio, quittance,
implied receipt, ?peptpvta.
active of which would be ?noreppeiv nv? rrjp Keoba Novell. 128, 3.
airo^tis, cos, r), looks, appearance. Polyb. 11, 31, 8.

krjp.]
?n?revypa, aros, to, (?norvyx?pa>)failure ; Opposed to a7r7ria, fj,pear-tree, ?mos. Geopon. 10, 23, 5.
mrop?aypa. DlOD. 1,1. | dirpay?o, rjoo, (irp?ooo) to be doing nothing, to accomplish

?trpayla 204
?py?a
nothing, to remain inactive. Polyb. 3, 70, 4. ov, (npoaK?nra>) not Meta

?npoaKonos, stumbling against.
4, 64, 7. 28, 11, 8. phorically, void of offence, NT. Act. 24,16 'Anp?
?irpayia, as, r), (irpdcoo) inactivity. POLYB. 3, 103, 2. aKonop avvelbrjaiv. 1 Cor. 10, 32
9AnpoaKonroi ylvea?e
in which no Kai ry
?irpayp?rcvTos, ov, (irpayftarevofiai) business Kal 'lovbalois Kal "Ekkrjai iKKkrjala tov ?eov.
is on, having no commerce. Polyb. 2. = Sept. Sir.

going 4, 75, ?npoaKonos, op, (aKoneoi) ?np?aKenros. 35,
?irpaKTos, ov, not concerned or

engaged in
anything ; op 21 Mr) marevarjs ip 6b& ?npoaKOnra). 3 Mac. 3, 8.
posed to cfiirpaKTos. Theoph. 574. adv. at to no

?Vpoo-Xoycos (kayos), random, purpose.
?irpiXios, ov, r), aprilis, ?7rpiXXios. Eus. 7,32, p. 369,11. Polyb. 9, 36, 6.
=
?Trp?XXios ?irpiXios. Plut. H, 272 F. Eptph. not
I, ?npoaamokrjnros, op, (npoaam?krjnros) respecting per
420 A. sons. Const. Apost. 2, 5, 1 *Eot?> b? ? inlaKonos
??rp?yvworos, ov, (irpoytv?oKo) that cannot ; op nokrjnros, Let the be not an

foreknow ?npoa bishop accepter of
to Clem. Rom. Homil. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 26.
posed TTpoyvaxTTiKOs. 3, 38. persons.
chrpo??ros adv. without any adv. of without
(irpon?rjfii), undesignedly, ?npoaanrokrjnrm, ?npoac?npkrjnros, respect
regular plan. Polyb. 9,12, 6.

of persons. NT. 1 Petr. 1, 17. Clem. Rom. Epist.
dirp?Koiros, ov, (irpoKoirfj) not to clerical 1,1.
promoted higher
orders. IU, 327 D.
Basil. ?nrorjros, op, (nroea)) undaunted. Sept. Jer. 26 (46), 28.
airpov?rjTos,ov, (irpovo?o) not thought of beforehand. ?nr<?Tos, op, (nr&ais) in grammar, without cases, of which
Hence, as a Polyb. 4. case is not as the verb ; opposed to nra>

unexplored, country. 3, 48, predicated,
2. Heedless, thoughtless, improvident: unguarded. riK?s. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 638, 3.
POLYB. 4, 5, 5 Ti)s t?v Mcoorjviov x^Pai o?jcrrjs ?irpo 9An<f>la, as, r),Ap pi a,
a woman's name. Inscr. 3962.
vorjrov. 5, 7, 2 yEpeXXov ?irpovorjroi Kal iravrcX?s ?ira (See also *A<f>$rj,

*Afyfyiop.)
irpbs rb ovp?aivov. a man's name. Apophth.
p?oKevoi Xrjo^?rjoco?ai 9An(j>vs, v, 6, Apphys, Ap
?irpovorjros, adv. of ?irpovorjros 1. POLYB. 10, 14, 8 phys, titul. Tov a??a 9Anobv.
Tots ?irpovorjros ?cofi?vois, who had never seen

anything ?n&paaros, ov, (n&pa) without a stopple. Babr. 60, 1.
like it before. Geopon. 20, 46, 3.
airpoo?Xcirros,ov, (irpoo?Xeiro) that cannot be looked upon. ?naipoTims, r), ov, (?noppvpi) denying upon oath ; opposed
Method. 393 C. to Karo/ioriKOs. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 642, 15,
?irpooberjs,es, (irpoob?o) not standing in need of anything. applied to the particle pa.
Sept. 1 Mac. 12, 9 9Airpoobee1s
tovtov Zvres. 2 Mac. 9Apa?iaaa, rjs, r),?Apaf) Arabian woman. Sept. Job.
14, 35 T?v oX?V?irpoober)svir?pxov. PLUT. 1,162 B. 42, 18.
II, 122 E, et alibi. Joseph. Ant. 8, 4, 3. ?pal pa, aros, rb, (?pai6a>) gap, crack, as in the
ground.
?irpoob?rjros, ov, = ?n-poo-de^s. POLYB. 22, 6, 4 'Yfias b? Diod. 1, 39.

ir?vrov tovtov o? 6Vol ireiroi^Kcio'i. dimin. of Apophth. 11
?irpooberjrovs ?p?Kiop, rb, ?paxos. Agath.
ov, not Apocr.
?7rp?V8eKTos, (irpoob?xofiat) acceptable? *ApaKiov xXwpov.
Proteuangel. 7,1. ?paxvla, as, r), (?p?xPff) cobweb, THEOD. HI, 697 B.
adv. of ?irpocrbioptaros, without ov or rj, 6, s= ScYL. 739.
?irpoo-biopioTos, distinction, 9Ap?apirrjs, 9Ak?avos, Ak?aplrrjs.
indiscriminately. Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad Or ap?lpprj, rjs, rj, meat. HeS. Ap?lwrj, Kpeas. SiKeXoi.
thod. 89. [The Latin arvina means tallow, fat.~\

as, r), (?irpoocKTos) heedlessness, carelessness. apya?la, as, r),meaning uncertain. Leo.
?irpooeîa, 13,11.
Petr. Ant. 147 B. ?pyepoprj, rjs, r), agremone, agrimony. Hes.
'Apye
??rpoViTos,ov, (TrpoVeipi) inaccessible, unapproachable? poprj, eibos ?oraprjs.
Polyb. 3, 49, 7, as a mountain. 5, 24, 4. 9, 27, 6. ?pyia>, to abstain from servile labor. Joseph. Ant. 14,
apyia 205 apc?
4, 2. Bell. Jud. 7, 3, 3 'Apye?vrrjv e?boprjv, SC fjp? ?pyvponp?rrjs, ov, o, (np?rrjs) argentarius, money*
Pav. Const. Apost. 7, 36, 2. 8, 33, 2 Trjv ?v? change, banker. Nil. Epist. 1, 308. Theoph.
Xrjyfriv ?pyeirooav. THEOD. LECTOR. 1, 14 Aea>v 231. 367,12. 374,10. Cedr. I, 623,10.
?vopo??rrjoc Trjv KvpiaKrjv irap? ir?oiv ?pyelo?ai, ?irpaKTov ?pyvponpariKos, r), op, pertaining to an NO
?pyvponp?rrjs.
re e?vai Kal that should be a day VELL. 4, 3.
oe?aojiiav, Sunday of
rest. ov, o, argentarius, an officer. Porph.
?pyvpos, cashier,
2. To be invalid or void,
aavpov c?vai. Euagr. 3, Cer. 18, 11, et alibi. (Compare ?v?pag,mpUkeios.)
7, p. 341. ?pyvpos, r), ?p, for the ancient ?pyvpovs,of silver. Porph.
3. To be suspended, not to be allowed to officiate, Adm. 227,15, as a proper name.
said of clergymen under censure. Basil. IH, 327 D ?pyvporaplas, ov, 6, (raplas) keeper of the emperor's treas
'EviauT?v dpyrjoas. SoCR. 6, 18, p. 336, 22 #Hpy?

ovv
ury at Athens. Inscr. 354.
6 9lo?vvrjs Xoiir?v.
?pyvpoqb?kapos,op, (?pyvpos, (p?kapa) with silver trap
a
?pyia, as, r), abstinence from servile labor. Hence, holy pings. Polyb. 31, 3, 6.
day. Sept. Esai. 1,13. Epict. 4, 8, 33. Apocr. ?py&s (?pyos), adv. frustra, idly, to no purpose, in vain,
Act. Pet. et Paul. 22. Ignat. Magnes, (interpol.)
9. p?rrjp. Just. Tryph. 113.
Const. (536), 1177 D. 1180 E. (Compare Const. ?peiavif?), lo-a, ('Apeiav?s) to side with the Arians, to be
ApOST. 2, 36, 1 MeXen/s vopov, o? xetp v
?pyiav. 7, an Arian. S OCR. 2, 21.
36, 2 2a??ari?eiv ?vcrciXo, o?
irp?qbaoiv ?pyias bibovs.) 'Apetav?s,ov, 6, (*Apews) an Arian, a follower of Arius
2. Deprivation, as of a
clergyman, for some fault. the heresiarch. Greg. Naz. I, 740.
Can. Apost. 16. ov, o, one with the
9Apeiopavlrrjs, (*Apeios, pav?a) infected
?pyoXoy?o, rjoo, (?pyos, X?yos) to talk idly. BASIL. II, madness (heresy) of Arius, & name of obloquy ap
531 A. plied to the Arians. Eust. Ant. 676 D. Athan.
?pyoXoyia, as, r), (?pyos, X?yos) idle talking. APOPHTH. I, 191 A. (Compare Theod. HI, 546 T?js 'Apeiov
Cassian. 6. Macar. 26. 621 O? b? rrjs Apelov
pav?as. pav?as peTeikrjx?Tes.)
=
dpyoqb?yos,ov, (?pyos, (?)aye1v)living without work, lazy. 9Apeonayelrrjs 9Apeionaylrrjs. INSCR. 372.
Const. Apost. 4. = Porph. Cer. 11. 9.

2, 49, ?pevpiov aXevpiov. 658, 659,
?pyvpao?ris, ibos, 6, (?pyvpos, silver-shielded. Po ?prjva, r), arena, ?rjpiopaxehp. Apocr. Act. Paul, et
aoiris)
LYB. 5, 79, 4. Thecl. 36.
apyupiKos, r), 6v, (?pyvpos) relating to silver. Hence, "Aprjs, rj, 6, Ares, a man's name. Apophth. Ares, titul.
pecuniary. Diod. II, 610, 38. Tov a??a

''Aprj.
(rjpia, a fine.
9ApyvpiKr) Sept. 1 Esdr. 8, 24. ?pi?prjTiKos, r), op, numeral, as
applied to the cardinal
apyvpiop?s, ov, ?, reckoning by argentei. Epiph. n, numbers. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 636, 15.
184 B. ?pi?pos, ov, 6, number, in grammar. Dion. Thrax in
dpyvpob?paros, ov, (b?pv) silver-speared, having a silver Bekker. 634, 16. 638, 6.
spear. Theoph. Cont. 407,13. 2. Numerus, povpepos, a of soldiers.
r?ypa, body
dpyvpoKoireo, rjoo, to be ?pyvpoKoiros. SEPT. Jer. 6, 29. Socr. 6, 6, p. 315, 37. Soz. 1, 8, p. 19, 39. Synes.
?pyvpoKoiros, ov, o, (?pyvpos, kottto) silversmith. SEPT. Epist. 78. Zos. 284. Novell. 85,1. Mal. 349.
Jud. 17, 4. ?p?pop, ov, to, article, in grammar. Dion. Thrax in
?pyvpoir?raXov, ov, to, (ir?raXov)

a
plate of silver. ?HE Bekker. 634, 5.
OPH. 780. apis, i?os, also ?pis, ibos, fj, gimlet. Poll. 7,113. 10,
dpyvpoirparelov, ov, to, (?pyvpoirp?rrjs) bankers 146. Galen. II, 88 B ?pis. Suid. ev?e?a
shop. 'Api?es, r)
Chron. 623. Theoph. 231. 283,14. 9Apis,
to reKTOPiKop
ipy?ke?op.
206apis ap/xevov
apis, ibos, fj, aris, a

plant. Plin. 24, 94. Galen. II, Kal tovs r?s ?pKTovs iniavpop?povs, rj, roiavra ?&a, npbs
88 B. Hes. "Apis, ctbos ?oravrjs. (See $lso ?pis, nalypiop Kal ?ka?rjp t&p
?nkovcrripaiP.)
oi, (arcus) archer s, rog?rai. Lyd. 157, 20.

above.) ?pKvreis,
PrOC. Ill, 219.

?pis, ibos, rj,sluice, <}>p?KTrjs. ?ppa, aros, rb, weapon, commonly
r? appara, arma,
?pioapov, ov, t?, a kind of ?pov. Diosc. 2,198. arms, onka. Mauric. 1, 2. Theoph. 459, 10.
'Apiorepo?, ov, o?,

=
Ka?apot. CONST. I, 7. 490,16. 6,13. Leo. 15.
(?piorepos)
Quin. 95. Balsam, ad Concil. II, 7 KaXouvTai b? Sometimes ?ppa is plural. Mal. 314. Chron. 608.
o? avrol Kal os 2. Shield, ?anls, Porph. Cer. 302.
'Apiorepoi rrjv ?piorcp?v X6*Pa ?bcXvrro amvr?piop.
"pevot, Kai pr) ?veôpevot bi avrrjs rb bnovv virobexco?ai. ?ppap?prop, ov, rb, armamentarium, armory, arsenal,
not Xaio's. Iren. 1, ?pparovpiop, NOVELL. 85, 3. THEOPH.

?piorepos, ?, ?v, laevus, left, right, ?pjmT&piop.
6, 1 T? fi?v vXiKov, t Kal ?picrrepbv koXovoiv, SC. the 423,12, et alibi. Cedr. I, 698, 23.
Valentinians. 2. The arms of an army, considered as one whole.
?piarcvo, cvoa, (?piorov) to dine, ?ptor?o. THEOPH. Mauric. 12, 6. Theoph. 610. Leo. 5, 7.
Cont. 363,16. ?ppaprjrrjs,6,meaning uncertain. Antec. 4, 7, 2 (scho
in a monastery, O? npo?krjoepres twv rovr?arip oi m
?piorrjpiov, ov, rb, (?piorov) refectory, lium) npayjiaraap,
?piorrjrrjpiov. COTELER. U, 215 B. 301 C, V. 1. kovpepoi ?ppaprjrai.
?piorrjrrjpiov. ?pp?piop, ov, rb, a rm a r iu,m, a movable

cupboard. An
= THEOPH. CONT. 145, 10. tec. 2,1, 25. Geopon. 18, 21,1.
?piorrjrrjpiov ?piorrjpiov.
?pioTO?ei7rvov, ou, t?, to ?piorov Kal belirvov, appaaran&p, &pos, rj, (arma, statio) muster, ?ppoara
equivalent
dinner and supper. Theoph. 574, 18. Ti&p. Chron. 718, 20.
fj, area. Novell. ?pp?ros, 6, armatus, armiger, ?nkoob?pos. Mauric.
?pm, 128,1.
?pKapiKos, i), ?v, pertaining

to an
?pmpios. Edict. 1,3. 3,7.
exercise in arms, the
13, 20. ?pparovpa, as, r), armatura, drill,
?pKapios, au, 6, arcarius. Novell. 147, 2. training of soldiers, ?nkopekirrj. Lyd. 158, 6.
6, ar c at u s. Mauric. 2, 7. ?pjmrovpiop, to, = appapevrov 1. Leo GRAM. 170, 18.

?pKaros,
3 aa, to arm, THEOPH.
?pKcv?ivos, ov, of?pKcv?os. Sept. Reg. 6, 31. ?pparoo), (?ppa) equip, onklfa.
chest. 13 arm?t us, armed.

IxpKXa, as, r), arcula, Ptoch. 1, 99. 668, ?pparwpivos,
2. Hut, Cont. 418, 2. Leo to, = 1. CEDR. 14.

shanty. Theoph. ?ppar&piov, ?ppap?vrov I, 785,
Gram. 319,10. 14. ov, rb, armelausia, a cloak.

?ppekavaiov, military
=
?pKos, ou, rj, ?pKTos. Sept. 1 Reg. 17, 34. Sap. 11, ; Mauric. 12, p. 303.
18. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 33. Apophth. ; 9Appevrjs, rj, 6,

=.
9Appevios,
an Armenian. Leimon. 105
Poemen. 115. SuiD. ÂpKou irapovorjs r? %xyrj ?rjrels, (139). Porph. Adm. 236.
a
proverb. 9Appeviams, r), ?v, Armenian, of Armenia. yAppeviaKov
see the
?pKOTpoqbos, ?iroapKrorpoôs. prjkov, apricot, npaiK?Kiov, ?eplmKKov, 9Appeviov
?pKov?pios, o, arcuarius, roôiroi?s. Lyd. 158,15. prjkov. Diosc.1,165. Galen. VI, 348 A.
?pKTos, ov, r), bear. Plural ai apKroi, the Greater Bear, ?ppevlfa, iaa, (?ppevov) to sail. THEOPH. 582.
and the Lesser Bear. Hence, theNorth. Polyb. 1, 'Appepios, op, = 'AppePiaK?'s. GALEN. VI, 348 A.
42, 5, et alibi. ?ppepop, ov, to, plural r? ?ppepa, the sails

of
a vessel.
apKTorp?(j)os, ov, ?, (?pteros, rp?obo) keeper of bears and Polyb. 1, 44, 3. Eust. 1533, 43 *H 'OprjptKr)
avrrj
an
other wild beasts, ?rjpiovopos. Hence, exhibitor kXô-is tov ?ppevov r& iar&
iniKplov naprjyaye tovs ttoXXovs
of wild beasts. Proc. Ill, 58, 21. (Compare Quin. ?ppeva IbiaiTiK&repov p?v, opm b? ovk
?koy s, r? iaria
Can. 61 T?) avnp b? tovto ?mnjiio Kaoviro?aXXcooai bel Kake?p.

?pfiLyepoc 207 apaevoOi?kvs
2. Tackle. Polyb. 22, 26,13. Mv?joTpov, 6 tov

y?pov appa?&v. NOM. COTELER.
?ppiy?poi, o?, armig er i, Lyd. 157, 27. 525. ,.

?irXofy?poi.
?pptXXiyepoi, o?, armilligeri, bracelet-wearers, ?pa In the Greek church betrothal is a species of
Xi?roi. Lyd. 157, 26. sacrament. The office of betrothal is entitled *Ako
?ppoyr), rjs, r), (appofc?) = ?ppovia. POLYB. 6, 18, 1. Xov?ia eVl pvrjarpois, fjroi
rov
appa?&vos. EUKHOL. p.
6, 51, 2. 11, 9,1. 18,12, 2. I 238.

=
?ppooranov ?ppaoranov. MauriC 2, 5, p. 62. Id. appa?<avl(a>,?aa>, (appa?&v) to betroth, affiance. Hes.
2,9. 9Appa?cuvlCerai, appa?&vi b?borai. Id. Mv?/orev?pevoi,
?pfioor?s, r), ?v, (?pfio?o) fitted, adapted. Polyb. 22, appaj3u)vi?o/?tevoi.
11, 15
'Appoorbv
Kara rb 7rXaTos t?> per?XX??. DlOD. When the priest delivers the ring to the man, he
3,14. says, ? ?ovXos rov ?eov
'Appa?caviferai (6 be?va) rrjv bovkrjv
cos, r), negation, in grammar. Dion. rov ?eov e?s r? tov Kal tov viov
Upvrjois, air?tpaois, (rrjv be?va) ovopa narpbs
Thrax in Bekker. 642, 3. Kal tov ?ylov nvevparos, vvv Kal ?el Kal eis tovs al&pas
?p^?rrjs, ou, 6, (?pxo) prefect, eirapxos. LEG. HOMER. t&p ai&p(?p. 9Apr)p. When he delivers the ring to
109. the woman, he says, 'Appa?euviferai rj bovkrj tov ?eov
ov, as an Theoph. top bovkop rov ?eov eis to opopa, k. r. X.

?poyevros, (poycvo) unpaid, army. (rj be?pa) (top be)
745, 1. Eukhol. p. 240 seq.
?pov, ov, rb, a kind of dish. HES. ?Apov, rpv?Xiov p?ya. ?ppepo?rjkvs,eia, v, (?pprjp,?rjkvs) of both sexes, hermaph
Kai ?or?vrjs pifa, rodite, Clem. Rom. Homil. 5. 12.
?paepo?rjkvs. 6,
?porpevo, evoo, (?porpov) to plough, till. BABR. 21, 5. Iren. 1, 11, 5.
a 2. The same as
?porplao?s, eos, r), (?porpi?o) ploughing, tillage, ?poois. ?ppep ml ?rjkv, male and
female.
Sept. Gen. 45, 6. Just. et ad Orthod. 49. Chron.
Quaest. Respons.
= Sept. 3 Reg. 19, 19. Mich. 504, 21, in the plural.
?porpi?o, ?oo, op?o.
as, rj, (?pprjp, plgis) = CLEM.
3,12. ?ppepopigla, naibepaarela.
?porpoeibrjs,es, (?porpov,EIA?) plough-like. DlOD. 3, 3, Rom. Homil. 6, 18.

p. 176, 91. ?ppevarm (pevaros),
adv. without pevais, avev pevaem.
obos, 6, one of the METHOD. 356 A Tov avw

?porpoirovs, (?porpov, irovs) component ?ppevarm yevvrj?evra.
parts of the ancient plough ; not to be confounded ?pprjv, ev, male, applied to trees. Diod. 1, 80 T&p
bepbpa>p
with vwis or uvis. Sept. Jud. 3, 31. [In Modern ?ppepa p?p mkovai r? b?
[Aiyv7rnoi] mpnoob?pa, ?rjkea
Greek it is called t? ?XeTpo?ro?i.] r? prj (f>epopra tovs mpnovs, ivavrlm rois
"EXXtô-iv.
*?pir?yrj, rjs, r), (?pir??o) hook or grapple, for drawing up ?pprjrovpyeo), rjaa), (?pprjros, EPr?) to act
infamously,
a bucket from a well. Hes. eon . Clem. Rom. Homil. 16.
'Apir?yrj, ?vorrjp, ?pprjTonoi? 4,
t? oTce?os exov o tovs Kabovs avaanr?oiv ?irb
oyKivovs, ?pprjrovpyla, as, r), infamous act, ?pprjronoila. ClEM.
r?v Kai 6 Xvkos. Rom. Homil.
<?>pearov. Evpnr?brjs? 6,18.
to, meaning uncertain. Porph. Cer. 22 arsenic.

?pir?yiov, 658, ?pa-eviKo'v, ov, r?, arsenicum, Diosc. 5, 121.
Kap(f)iov ?pir?yiov Koivooropialov X?yo x^X<*>vov Kal okoXov Hes. 'ApviK?V, xp^)P'aT0S cibosj xkoipov, onep rjpe?s ?pae
Kal Xoiir?v Kar?pyov. piKQP
keyopep.
aros, rb, that which is plundered or torn. Sept. SEPT.

?piraypa, ?paepiKos, r), ov, (aparjv) maie, ?ppeviKos. Gen. 17,
Mai. 1, 13. 12 n?v apo-eviKov, sc. 7rai?iov, Every male child.
a man's name. Porph. Adm. 2. Masculine, in grammar. Dion.
'Ap7ra8?}s, r), 6, Arpades, Thrax in
170 rbv9Apirabrj. Bekker. 634, 17.
appa?ov, ovos, o, sponsalia, betrothal, fivrjorpov. Hes.

?paevo?rjkvs,v, (?parjv,?rjkvs) of both sexes, hermaphrodite,
208
?prapiov ap%LOia?oXx)<;
?ppcvo?rjXvs. Simon Magus apud Hippol. 173. the election of magistrates. Plut. I, 133 D, et
Hippol. 95. Cyrill. Hier. 6,18. alibi.
?prapiov, ov, rb, feU-shoe, used in cold weather. Suid. 2. Ambio, to solicit votes. Polyb. 26, 10, 6 Tr)
top
9Apr?pia, trap9 rjplv ol irob?v irTXot. ?eppap apaka?&p nepirjei Kara rrjp ?yopav apxaipeaia?a>v,
for ovs, r), Arterno, a woman's name. ambiens sibi magistratum.
9Aprcfi?i, 'ApTep?,
Inscr. 696. ?px?v?pamos, ov, o, (?px% apopamos) the Original Man of
?prfjp, rjpos,6, (aipo) raiser. Sept. Nehem. 4, 17. the Naassene philosophy. Hippol. 104. 105.
?pTOKXao-ia, as, r), (apros, KXaois)

in the Ritual, the break ?px?pios, ov, o, (?pxh) novice, beginner. Mac AR. 97 B.
ing of bread (see apros 2). HES.
ElaayaryiKovs, veapovs, ?pxaplovs.
?proKoiriKos, r), ?v, baker9s. Sept. 1 Par. 2. Novitius, novice, one who has entered a monas
(?proKOrros)
16, 3 "Aprov eW ?proKorriKOv. tic establishment with the intention of becoming a

?pr?s, r),?v, (aipo) raised. Sept. Num. 4, 27 navra r? monk. Macar. 108 B. Apophth. Esaias 1. 2. 3.
?pra
vir avr?v, AU their burdens. apxcbearpos, ov, 6, (?pxa>,ibearpos) the chief seneschal of a
apros, ov, 6, the sacramental bread. Just. Apol. 1, 66. king. Insgr. 4678.
Laod. 25. 49. Chrys. XII, 771 C. apxe?ov, ov, to, office,
an officer's apartment. Inscr. 124
2. Loaf of bread. Sept. Gen. 14, 18. Ex. 40, 'Ev r<? ?pxela) avrov. BASIL. SeleuC. 297 A T&v
23. NT. Matt. 14,17. y?p
tis
?p(j>l r? ?pxîa
ravra
prjr?pa>p.
In the Ritual, 'h ciXoyijois r?v ?prov, The blessing 2. In the plural r?
?pxc?a, archiva, archives.
of the loaves, a ceremony performed in monasteries Joseph. Bell. Jud. 7, 3, 4. Ignat. Philad. (inter
at the conclusion of great vespers 8. THEOPHIL. 3, 22 'Ev ro?s apx^lois avr&p ne
Qieyas ?oirepiv?s). pol.)
The loaves (five in number), after the blessing, are (?>vkaKTai r? yp?ppara. Eus. 1, 13, p. 37, 23. SuiD.
broken into small pieces (?proKXaoia) and distributed 'Apxe?a, ep?a oi brjp?aioi x^prai ?noKetvrai, xaPTO(h^?Kia.
to the brethren. The rubric requires that a vessel *H r? x(?PLa T?v Kpir?v. *H ?px?ia. (The definition
of the choicest wine in the monastery, and another r? x<3p"* r&p KpiT&p to
belongs ?px*iop 1.)
of oil, be placed beside the uve loaves. This cere apx?Kams, op, source of evil, applied to the Devil. Ig
mony purports to commemorate the miracle of the nat. Trail, (interpol.) 10. Smyrn.
(interpol.) 7.
five loaves. ?pxipiropos, ov, o, (?px<?, epnopos) chief merchant. In
9ApTorvplrai, ?v, o?, (?pros, rvp?s)

a sect so called from scr. 4485.
the circumstance that they used bread and cheese at ?pxr), rjs, r), company, division, as of armed men. Sept.
the Eucharist. Epiph. I, 418 D. 1 Reg. 13,17.

?pro(j)ayia, as, r), (?prot^?yos) the eating of bread. Me ?pxiarpos, ov, 6, (iarp?s) chief physician. Ins CR. 2714
thod. 389 A. 9Apx*arpbsrrjs n?kem. BASIL. Ill, 241 D.
a
?pro(j>opiov,ov, t?, a small box in which portion of the 2. Eminent or respectable physician. Aret. 105 C
sacramental bread is kept. Eukhol. apxtrjrp?s (Ionic form).
Spwros, ov, (pxnros)pure. APOCR. Act. Philipp. 13. ?pxiypapparevs, e?s, ?, (ypapparevs) chief clerk. POLYB.
?pxciLpco-ia,as, i), (apx?, a?pcois) the Roman Gomitia, 5, 54, 12.
?pxaip?oia. Polyb. 1, 8, 4, et alibi; in the plural. ?pxibeapo(j)vkag,ams, o, (beapoqbvkag)chief jailer. SEPT.
Dion. Hal. in, lS?O, 13. Gen. 39, 21, et alibi.
= a? ?pxaipcoiai. P?LTB. 1. ov, 6, (beap&rrjs) = SEPT.
?pxatp?Vta, ov, r?, 3, 106, apxf-beap&rrjs, ?pxibeapo<f)vka?.
4, 82, 6. Dion. Hal. HI, 1709,15. IV, 2136, 8, Gen. 40, 4.
et alibi. apxtbia?okos, ov, 6, (bia?okos) the chief Devil, the great

an assembly for
apxîpcoi?ô, ?uro, (?px<upeo'ta) to hold Devil, Satan. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. H, 7 (23).
apx&idtcovo? 209
?pyyKoip,T\v
6 irp?ros r?v
?pxibt?Kovos, ov, 6, (bi?Kovos) archdeacon, ?pxiepevs, ?m, r), (lepevs) bishop. CONST.APOST. 2, 25,
biaK?vov. Nie. I, 277 E. Nil. Epist. 1, 188. 12. 2,27,2. 7,42. Theod. IH, 540 C. Proc.
Ephes. 1180 C. Socr. 7, 7. Chal. 897 B. 11,17,12. 111,25,15.
1248 D. (Compare Theod. III, 576 B To? It was sometimes applied to the emperor. Chal.
Xopov b? r?v biaK?vov 1008 A
rjyovpevos.) 9Apxiepevs ?aaikevs.
?pxibi?Kov, ovos, o, =: ?pxt-bi?Kovos. PORPH. Adm. 138, 23.

?pxier?ipos, ov, 6, (er?ipos) chief companion. Sept.
?pxibiKaorrjs,ov, o, (biKaorrjs)chief judge. DlOD. 1, 48. 2 Reg. 15, 32 Xovcrl 6 ?pxier?ipos Aavlb, Kushai the
75. Inscr. 4734. Archite (0*1N) !
apxic?bopabapios, ov, o, the chief e?bofiabapios, apxic?bopa ov, o, (evpovxps) eunuch. Sept. Dan.
?pxievpovxos, chief
pios. Const. (536), 1205 D. 1, 3. Chron. 558.

= BASIL, 530 A. ClNN. 23.
apxic?bopapios apxic?bopabapios. n, ?pxi?ovnapos, ov, 6, chief ?ovnapos. 102, Nl
?pxicmoKoirrj,rjs, rj, (?irioKoirrj)archbishopric EPIPH. I, CET. 122.
717 B. ?pxiKovplrrjs,ov, 6, (kovpIop) the officer who has charge of

arch the kovpIop a Basil. 527 E E? ns
?pxicirioKoiros, ov, 6, (?pxo, ?irioKoiros) chief bishop, of monastery. H,
applied to the bishops of Rome,

t&p ?pxiKovpir&p ripa rj biakey?pepop
bishop, originally evplaKei rap?aaopra
and ip T& Kovvi?p, Kai pr) iK?akrj avrbp ega> rov X?P?^9 avrbs
Alexandria, Antioch, Constantinople.
Of Rome : Ephes. 901 D 'o ?pxicirioKoiros rrjs yipia?o) anevkoylas.
KeXeorlvos. 1045 E To? Kai ?eooe ?pxiKvprjyos, ov, 6, (Kvprjy?s) the huntsman of a
V?prjs ?yia>TaTou chief king.
Inscr. 4677.
?corarov apxicirioKoirov rrjs Vopaiov ?KKkrjoias KeXeort
vou. Chal. 772 A. ?pxikrjarrjs, ov, o, (krjarrjs) chief robber. Joseph. Ant.
Of Alexandria: I, 188 A. Greg. Naz.

Athan. 14, 9, 2. Bell. Jud. 4, 3, 3.
I, 373. EPIPH. I, 717 B T?v ?v rfj 'AXelav?peia?pXi ?pxip?yeipos, ov, o, (p?yeipos) chief cook. Sept. Gen.
cirioKoirov. EPHES. 1012 C Tou 7r?vra 0eo(?iXeoTaYou 37, 36.
Kai oVk?toYou
ap;(ie7rio*K?Vou Kup?XXou. CHAL. Can. 30. ! ?pxtpapbplrrjs,ov, o, (p?pbpa) archimandrite, the chief of
Of Antioch : Ephes. 1121 B. E cO?cofaX?oraros one or more monasteries. Basil. II, 527 E. Am
?pxicirioKoiros lo?wrjs. 1237 A 'ica?vvou ?pxicirioKOirov phil. 158 D. Nil. Epist. 2, 57. 70. 87. 88.
9Avnoxc?as.
Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 37 E. 84 A T& ?pxipapbplrrj
Of Constantinople: Ephes. 1^69 D T? ?oior?ro t&p popaarrjpl
p r<p
Kvpl<? A?kparla}. EPHES. 973 B
Kal ?yior?ro Bao-iXeiov biampov Kal ?pxipapbplrov. CHAL. 817 C

beoir?rrj ?p?, ?pxicirioKOiro, irarpl Ma?ipiavo
?v Kvpio Chal. 772 A. 829 D. 'Apxipapbplrais popaarrjpla>p KayparaPTiPovnokem. VlT.
KvpiXXos xaipciv.
864 A. 1693 C. EUTHYM. 16 T&p KOivojSicDV ?pxipapbpirrjp.
In the sixth and subsequent centuries itwas applied ?pxip?prvs, vpos, 6, (p?prvs) chief martyr. Aster. 324
also to the bishop of Jerusalem. Hierosol. 1252 C. D Ovk tare ?s
?pxip?prvs Xpiar?s ;
In the seventh century it began to be applied to ?pxioipoxo?a, as, r), the office of apxtoivox?os. Sept. Gen.
the bishop of Cyprus. Lateran. 125 C. 40, 13.

ov, 6, (?paviorrjs)
the
president of
a club ?pxioipoxoos, ov, 6, (o?pox?os) chief cupbearer. Sept.
?pxicpaviorrjs,
Inscr. 126. Gen. 40, 1.
(epavos).
to the Jewish o, rj, the chief METHOD. 44 C.
dpxicpariK?s, i), ?v, (?pxicpcvs) belonging ?pxnr?p?epos, of nap?evoi.
high-priest.
NT. Act. 4, 6. Apocr. Act. Philipp. ?pxi7rarpi&rai,&p, oi, (narpi? ?) heads offamilies ? Sept.
9 T? t? ?pxicpariKOv. Jos. 1 Oi ?pxmarpi&rai t&p vl&p Aev?.

in Hellad. ev?upa 21,
a bishop, episcopal. -Theod. Ill, or epos, o,

2. Bishop's, of ?pxmoiprjp ?pxiTTolprjp, {noiprjp) chief shepherd.
684 D. IV, 232 C. | In ecclesiastical Greek, chief pastor, simply bishop.

dpXLTrpea'?vTepoc 210 aa?eaTcoaic
Method. 45 B, applied to Christ. Martyr. Areth. I?pxopronovkos, ov, o, (?pxa)P, pullus) nobleman9s son.
49 'O ?pxnroijirjv 'AXef avbpeias. | Porph. Adm. 157, 2. 11. Comn. I, 359.
dpxtirpco?vrepos, ov, 6, (irpeo?vrepos) chief presbyter. |apxco, to ruh, with the accusative. Theoph. 158,11
Soz. 12.
8, | *Apx<*>P rb r&p 2kv?&p ?aaikeiop.
apxi7rpo(?)rjTr?s, chief prophet. Method.

ov, 6, (irpo<?>r?rrjs) ?px(op, opTos, 6, in the plural o? ?pxovres, the creators and
44 C, applied to Christ. Eus. 1, 3, p. 12, 32.

I rulers of the world, in the language of Gnosticism.
apxio-ayiTrarov, ovos, 6, (oayirra) chief
archer. Leo. 4, 68.
?
Const. Apost. 6, 10, 3. Hippol. 245. Tit.
ApOCR. 1085 D Tc5v p rrjs vkrjs.
?pxioarp?irrjs, ov, 6, (oarp?irrjs) chief satrap. ?pxopr
Nicod. Euangel. II, 6 (22), 1. 'O ?px<?p t&p ?pxopTa>p, a title
given to the governor
dpxicriroiroi?s, ov, o, (oiroiroi?s) chief baker. Sept. Gen. of Taron. Porph. Adm. 183,16. Theoph. Cont.
40,1. 127. 387, 8. Cedr. II, 133. 284.
j
?pxioTp?rrfyos, ov, ?, (oTparrjy?s) commander'?in-chief.
I 2. Magistrate. Can. Apost. 30. Const. Apost.
Sept. Gen. 21, 22.
\ 2, 28, 3, bishop.
In Byzantine Greek it is applied also to the an | 3. Grandee, nobleman. Simoc. 331, 13. Scyc.
gels Michael and Gabriel, the commanders of the

| 726,8.
celestial armies. Porph. Cer. 18. Cedr. to have a spicy taste or smell. Diod.
121, I, |apwparif?) (?pa>pa),
685, 15. Horol. Sept. 6. Nov. 8. Mart. 26. 2, 49.
(Compare Sept. Jos. 5, 14 'Ey? ?pxicrrp?rrjyos ?p paroqbopos, op, (apa>pa, qbepca) spice-bearing, spice-pro
bvv?fieos Kvpiov.) ducing. Diod. 2, 55, substantively, yrjv being under

?pxiooparo(j)vXa?, okos, o, (ooparoifyvXaC) chief of the stood.
body-guard. Sept. 1 Reg. 28, 2. Inscr. 2617. ?pc?vla, as, r), medlar-tree, peanikov, peanikrj, peanikia.
4677. Joseph. Ant. 12, 2, 5. Diosc. 1, 169.

dpxiTCKTovia, as, fj, (?pxvr?KTov)
architecture. Sept. Ex. as or as, see Introduction, ? 109, 2.
35, 32. ?aayrjs, es, (a?yos) unsaddled, not saddled. Just. Tryph.
a Jewish doctor (teacher) or elder. 53 bis.
?px^cpcxlrrjs, ou, ?,
9
Doric for ?aapela>ros, un
NOVELL. 146, 1 Apx^cpcxyrai r) irpea-?vrepoi tuôv r) acra/Li^coTos, ov, later aarjpela>ros,
bib?oKaXoi irpooayopcv?pcvoi. noticed, undistinguished, not treated with the usual

the heads of a tribe. Sept. Jos. marks of respect* Inscr. 2060.
dpxtyvXoi, ov, o?, (<?>vXrj)
ov, rb, a s arum. Diosc. 1, 9. Lex. Botan.
21,1. ?aapop,
Nic. rb ?aapop.
?pxovria, as, rj, (?px^v) praefecture, principality. ?ap?os ?ypla,
Const. 50,15. Porph. Adm. 145,15. ?aa(j>la, as, rj, = ?a?qbeia. POLYB. 1, 67, 11.
a name to those a, 6, (aa?earos) maker or seller lime. Const.

'ApxovriKoi, ov, o?, (?pxovriKOs) given aa?earas, of
heretics who believed that the world had many crea IV, 902 E. Theoph. Cont. 671 ; in both places as
tors and rulers (?pxovras). Epiph. I, 230 A. 1035 a surname.
or
A. Theod. IV, 202 B. (See also ?PXov 1.) aa?earos, ov, r), quicklime, simply lime, riravos. Plut.
?pxovriKOs,i), ?v, (?px?)v) belonging

to a ruler. Ignat. I, 576 D. 593 E. Epiph. 1,136 C. Theod. IV, 8
Trail. 5 Tas o-ucrr?creis t?s ?pxovriKOs, The orders of
A. Proc. II, 258,13.
the celestial principalities. ov, ?, cheese made
aa?earorvpos, (aa?earos, ropos) of
apx?vnaoa, rjs, fj, lady, the wife of an apxcov. Porph. skimmed milk. Theoph. Cont. 199, 19. Cedr.
Cer. 594,18.19. Theoph. Cont. 147,16. II, 176, 9.
?pxpvroy?wrjpa, aros, rb, (?pxov, y?wrjpa) nobUman9S son. aa?eara>ais, ews, r), a plastering. HeS. KoviWts, aVjSe
Porph. Cer. 578,18. ot?o-is.

|
?o-?oXoaj 211 pairaGfios
aa?okoa), warn, (aa?okrj) to besoot, cover with soot. ?oKrjois, cos, r), religious or exercise. Philon.
discipline
THEOPH. 216, 13 Ai evxal aov, &
piya,
tovs (pikovs 1,643,28. 11,476,33. Can. Apost. 51. 5%, self
aov rja?okcoaap. denial. Eus. 30. Gangr. 12.13.15.21.
2,17, p. 69,
aae?orcKPos, op, (aae?rjs, children. ov, to, an ascetic's cell. Athan.

t?kpop) having impious ?oKrjrrjpiov, (?oKrjrrjs) I,
Theoph. Cont. 204, 8. 798 A. Basil. II, 530 E. Socr. 4, 23.
?aeKprjris, o, = ?arjKprjris. MAL. 494, 8.
? ?oKrjrrjs, ov, o, an ascetic. Philon. I, 643, 26. Const.
?aeKperis, o, = ?arjKprjris. CONST. Ill, 640 A. 740 C.

| Apost. 8, 13, 4. Laod. 24, 30. Eus. 2, 17.
(For the change of H into E, see Introduction, Athan. I, 129 B. 803 B. Basil, n, 560 D, et
|
? 30, p. 45.) alibi.
?a?kyrjpa, aros, rb, (?aekye ) disgraceful act. POLYB. i), ?v, ascetic. Basil.
?oKrjriKOs, II, 533 A. III, 211 B.
38, 2, 2. Theod. III, 621 C. 738 C.
?arjKprjTelop, ov, rb, chamber. The ?oKrjrpia, as, r),female ascetic. Eus. Palaest.
(?arjKprjris) secretary's Martyr.
oph. Cont. 34, 23. 170, 8. 822. p. 416, 30. Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 10, 19. No
ov, zzz PrOC. 19 as a vell. 3.
?arjKprjrrjs, 6, ?arjKprjris. I, 182, 59,
v. 1. Theoph. 9. Porph. Cer. 155, 8. Co ov, rb, dimin. of ?oKos,
747, ?oK?ov, skin, wine-skin, water-skin,
din. 48. etc. DiOG. Laert. 16. Porph. Cer. 20
5, 462,
less 6, indeclinable, a se - wine-skin.
?arjKprjris, correctly ?arjKprjris,
o t&p o inl t&p ov, without a mark to be hit. Dion. Hal.
cretis, secretary, ?nopprjrmp ypapparevs, ?oKoiros, IH,
arjKPrjT(?v. Proc I, 182, 19. Lyd. 204, 10. 213. 9 BeXos b? ovb?v ?oKoirov rjv, Every missile took
1721,
221. Menand. 413, 11. Nie. Const. 55, 19. effect (told).
ATTAL. 167, 14 harmonious.
?arjKprjris. ?opariKOs, r), ?v, (aopa), musical, melodious,
?arjpiv, rb, = ?arjpiov. PORPH. Cer. 472, 12. SuiD. lo?vvrjs ? AapaoKrjv?s ....
aopariKol Kav?ves
?arjpiov, ov, rb, = ?arjpop. PORPH. Cer. 463, 11. 9lo?vvov re Kal Koop?.
?arjpov, ov, rb, (aarjpos) silver, ?arjpiov, ?arjpiv, ?pyvpos. ?oo, to be well to be contented,
?opcvi?o, (?ofievos) pleased,
Sept. Job. 42, 11. Eus. 1,13, p. 41, 22. Theoph.
equivalent to the earlier ?yair?o. Sept. 1 Reg. 6,19
494, 16. Cedr. I, 732, 13. (Compare ?pyvpiov Ouk rjop?vioav o? v?ol 'Ieôvt'ou
ev tois
?vbp?oiv Bai?oapvs
?arjpov. Joseph. Vit. 13. Apocr. Act. Thorn. on e?bav Ki?orbv POLYB. 5
2.19.) Kvpiov. 3, 97, fAopcvi
weakness. JUST. et cm Kal ovpfiaxia.
?a??vrjpa, aros, rb, (?a?evea>) Quaest. ?bvres rrj r?v r?be obiXia 4, 11, 5
ad Orthod. 105. et ris avrols Kal ?iaCoiro Kivbv

Respons. Aopevi?ovrcs pi) ?yxcipoirj
'Ao-i?pxqs, ov, 6, ?Aala, ?pxa>) Asiarch. Strab. 14, 1, vcveiv. 5, 87, o

9Aopcvi?ov ?irl r? yeyov?ri irporeprjpari.
42. NT. Act. 19, 31. Martyr. Polyc. 12. 6, 8, 3 'Aorpev?fovres rrjv ?irirpoirrjv.
?alba, rj, Hebrew fl^PD!"!) Stork, nekapy?s. Sept. ?oir??opai, to kiss, as a holy object. Nic. II, 881 B.
Jer. 8, 7. Porph. Cer. 11, 8.
?alpiv, incorrectly for ?arjpiv. Porph. Adm. 232.

?oiraopos, ov, o, a kissing. cO rcXevrdios ?oiraopos, The
i
?airl (?airos), adv. without food. Sept. Job. 24, 6 last embrace, the kissing of the dead before burial.
9Abvvaroi ?pnek&vas aae?&v ?pia?l Kal aairl eipy?aavro. The ceremony begins with the following tropa
op, unclean. Hes. rion :
?amkos, "AotcoXo, ?Ka?apra. [MOD
ERN Greek, ?ra?kos, Ae?Te TeXeuTatov aoiraofibv
dirty.,]
aaK?naaros, op, (aKen?fa) uncovered. DlOSC. 5, 132. A?p?H, abcXobol, t? ?avovri
Apocr. Act. Thorn. 13, of the face. EvxapiorovvTcs ?eo*
as, r), (?aKenros) inconsiderateness. Polyb. 2, J Ovros y?p ??eXiirc rrjs ovyyevcias avrov,
?aKetyla,
Kai
63,5. | 7Tp?s r?qbov ?irciyerai,
aairaaTifcoc 212 ?
aavyiepir
'
OvKen (frpovrl?c?v r? rrjs paraiorrjros Kal nokvpox?ov 2. The star, a church utensil (see dorrjp). Chbys.
aapK?s. XII, 779 C (spurious).

Tiov pvp re Kal the a church utensil. It
avyyepe?s (?)Ckoi ; ?orrjp, epos, 6, star, ?orcpioKos,
Apn x^P^?ope?a, opnep consists of two silver arches united crosswise, and is
9Apanavaai Kvpiov evg&pe?a. EUKHOL. placed on the paten (?iVkos) in order to prevent the
aoTraoTiKOs,r), ?p, (?an??opai) kind, friendly. POLYB. cloth (K?Xvppa,?rjp) from coming in contact with the
28, 3,10. sacramental bread (?ytos apros). It is ignoran?y

2. Pertaining to salutation. Theod. Ill, 728 B imagined to be emblematic of the star of Bethlehem.
'AoTraoTiK?s o?kos, s?lutatorium, the salutation-chamber Eukhol. p. 71.
of a church. ?crriXiov, ou, t?, hasta. Mauric. 12,17.
Substantively,
to ?anaariKOp,
salutation-gift,
a eu ?orox?o, rjoo, (?oroxos) tomiss, fail. POLYB, 1, 33, 10
for extortion, exaction. Novell. 30, 3. Tijs b? irpbs tovs tinrcls iroXXairXaoiovs ovras r?v irap9 avrols
phemism
ov, to, double dimin. of ?anls. Lyd. 129. oXooxcp?s rjor?xrjoav. 5, 107, 2 To? ?? p?XXovros
aanibiamptop,
?amblaKrj, rjs, rj, dimin. of ?anls. Sept. Ex. 28, 13. ?jor?xrjo-c. PLUT. H, 705 C.
?Wi?i'o-Kiov, ov, to, dimin. of oWis. Diosc 3,105. ?oroxia, as, r), (?oroxos) failure. PLUT. II, 800 A.
?anpos, rj, op, white, kevKos. Apocr. Barthol. 2. 2. Inconsiderateness, indiscretion, thoughtlessness.
Martyr.
Vit. Euthym. 45. Mal. 286, 18. Chron. 577, Polyb. 2, 33, 8, et alibi. #
21. 613, 20, et alibi. ?orpoXoy?o, rpro, to be an ?orpoXoyos,
to attend to astron
?anpoaapKos, op, (?anpos, a-?pg) white-skinned, of fair omy, to study astronomy. Polyb. 9, 20, 5. Diod.
Apocr. Barthol. 2. 1,98.
complexion. Martyr.
aanpo<?)op?a>, rjaa), (?anpos, <f>opea>)

to wear white garments, ?orpoXoyia, as, fj, (?orpoXoyos) astronomy. POLYB. 9,
kevKO(f)op?a>, Xevx?/*oveo>. CHRON. 701, 17. 14,5. 9,19,4, Diod. 1,50.

ov, to, dimin. of as, a Roman coin. Dion. ov, o, astrologer. Sept. Es. 47,13.
?aa?piop, ?orpoXoyos,
Hal. HI, 1818, 12.2123,10. 10, 29. NT. Matt. ?orpopavreia, as, rj, (aarpov, pavreia) divination by the
Inscr. Ill, p. 1167 (A. D. 71).

Athen. 15, 61. stars, astrology, judicial astrology, ?orpofiavnKr). Diod.
?aaoKovpos, ov, (?aaop, Kovp??) closely shaven ? potxbp II, 534, 18.
=
Kemppepos? MAL. 302. ?oTpopovTiKrj, rjs, r), (aorp?pavris) dorpofiavrc?a. DlOD.
aora, i), hasta, b?pv. Theoph. 560, 14. II, 534, 90.
?ar??epos, ov, (ara?epos) unsteady, unstable, ?ara?rjs. aorvK?firj, rjs, r),= KOfi?iroXis. AtTAL. 146, 17. SCYL.
Theoph. Cont. 768, 20 Ti)v yv&prjv?ar??epos. 691.

ov, SEPT. 1 ov, (ovyyw?oKo) not
'Aaraprelov, rb, temple of 9Aar?prrj. Reg. ?o-?yyv??OTos, unpardoning, disposed
31, 10. toforgive, ?ovyyv?pov. Just. Quaest. et Respons,
atrr?ros, ?, hastatus, bopv<j>?pos.POLYB. 6, 21, 7. ad Orthod. 104 t? ?o~uyyv?><rrov, substantively,
6, 23,1, et alibi. Lyd. 158, 8. |?ovyKpiros, ov, (ovyKpivo) incomparable. Inscr. 4173.
ov, (oTeyrj) Sept. Prov. 8 *AoTe ? PLUT. D. 307 D ovra rois aXXots.
aoTeyos, unroofed. 10, 1,191 9AovyKpira fi?v
yos x ^ (rh babbling, equivalent to ??vp?yk&aaos or 477 B UoX?fiov b? ?y?oi

. . . .
?/ovyKpiros
6 S?XXa?.
a?vpoaropos. II, 134 D Aw?peis aKXas ?ovyKpirovs: meaning not
?are??opai, laopai, (?are?os) to behave urbanely. Plut. I,' clear.
310 D. MOER. 9AaTci?*a$ai, 9Attik&s* no^revea?ai, i?ovyKpiros, adv. of ?ovyKpiros, without with
comparison,
TOVT eariv, 'EXkrjpiK&s. out being compared to any other object. Dion.
&pa??ea?ai,
ov, a critical mark. Epiph. Thrax in Bekker. 635, 15 'Ys-oxopioriK?v b? t?

?areplams, 6, asterisk, II,
159 A. I fieiooiv rov irpororvirovbrjXovv?ovyKpiros,A diminutive

213
?avyxyro? arpa?aTi/eo?
is a noun denoting a diminution of its primitive 2. To shut, shut up. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. II,
without to any other noun. 1 2 ras Consum. Thorn. 2
reference (17), 'HoqbaXio-avTO ?vpas.
op, not with, not con Tas vas VlT. AmPHIL. 20 B Ai b?
?avyxyros, (avyxia>) being fused rjo(?)aXiofi ?vpas.
founded with. Method. 376 C Kara avpobop?avyxv~ ?vpai ir?oai rjoohaXioficvai r?oav. MAL. 99 'HcrâXiVavTO
top Kal ras
?bialpeTop. ir?pras.
?avyx&prjTos, op, (avyxvp*?) forbidden: rjs, r), equivalent to Kal iriooa,

unpardonable. doqâXr?irioo-a, aocfraXros
Diod. 1, 78, p. 90,12. Basil. Ill, 269 C. bitumen and tar. Sept. Ex. 2, 3.
?av?vyos, (av?vyos) having no female companion, an doxrjp>??o,ioa, (aoxvpos) to deform, spoil. Nom. Cote
epithet of the Gnostic Limit (Opos). Iren. 1, 2, 4. ler. 441. 476.
?o-vXX^TTTos, op, not to be taken. Just. ?oxwosi ov> (^(rXnfJLC?V)unseemly, shameful, disgraceful.
(avXkap?ap<a>)
Quaest. et ad Orthod. 122. Const. Apost. 1, 6, 6 Pallad.

Respons. 9Aoxw<? ?iroKaXfyci.
?avkkoyiaros, op, incapable of reasoning. Polyb. 12, ; Vit. Chrys. 18 D. Socr. 4,23, p. 242, 8 T? ?oxvpo
3,2. rov o?fiaros. Nie. II, 669 E. Theoph. 430, 13.
op, inviolate. *Aavkop an a rjs, a for
?avkos, iepop, asylum, place doxrjfioovvrj, r), (?oxrjp-ov) shame, euphemism
of refuge. Polyb. 4, 18, 10. 16, 13, 2 "AtrvXov albolov. Sept. Ex. 20, 26. Hos. 2, 9.
?ep?v tois rj ?Y aai?eiav rj noprjplav qbevyovai r?s iavr&v

doxnpos, adv. of acrxwos, disgracingly. Mal. 447, 18.
narplbas. aros, rb, occu
aox?Xrjpa, (?oxoX?o) business, employment,
Substantively, to ?avkop, inviolability, safety of a ! potion. Clem. Rom. Homil. p. 14, 2.

person who flees for to a church, ?avkla. Zos. ? ov, incorporeal, to the Const.
refuge do?fiaros, applied angels.
269, 7 *0 eVi r? ?avkeo t&p ?KKkrjai&p re?els p?pos. Apost. 2, 5% 1. Just. Apol. 1, 63. Tryph. 2.
?avpnkoKos, op, (avpnkeKa>) not entwined
together,
not con Iren. 1,5,2. Athan. I, 48 A. Theod. Ill, 657 A.
nected with. Ptolem. Gnost. p. 929 Tr)p aooros, ov, o, sc. uio's, the Prodigal Son of the parable
?avpnko
KOP
r<pmK&. (NT. Luc. 15,11 seq.).
op, not Por 'H rov the third
?avpqb?aaros, (qb??pt?) unprepared, ready. KvpiaKr) 9Ao?rov, Septuag?sima,
phyr. Cer. 446, 16 9Aavp<j>?aaros npbs nokepop. Sunday the Gospel of which contains
before Lent,
?avpcj)&pc?s, adv. of aavpqba>pos, not

consonantly, inconsist the parable of the Prodigal Son. Triod. Horol.
ently with. Strab. 1, 1, Argum. ?r?yeia, as, rj, attegia, a kind of hut, dr?yiov. Leo.
op, not with the article, not 5,9.

?avpap?pos, (avpap?pos)
preceded by the article. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. aT?yiov, ov, rb, = ?r?ycia. PORPH. Cer. 671, 17.
641, 9. drcKv?o (?rcKvos),

to be barren. Sept. Cant. 4, 2.
?avp?eala, as, r), (?avp?eros) lawless act, lawlessness, ?rcKvia,as, r), (?rcKvos) childlessness. Sept. Es. 47, 9.
faithlessness. Sept. 2 Esdr. 9, 2. Jer. arcKv?o, ?oo, to render childless. Sept. Gen.
trespass, (otckvos)
3,7. 31,38. 42,36.

?avp?er?a), r)aa>, (?avp?eros) to break covenant; to arexvos, ov, unskilful. BABR. 75.
trespass
Sept. 2 Esdr. 10, 2 'Hpe?s ?r?vir?s, ?, 6, meaning uncertain. Theoph. Cont.
against. rjavp?errjaapep 438,
T&?e$ rjp&p. Nehem. 1, 8. 15. 439.
?avpr?kearos, op, (avprek?a)) unfinished. DlOD. 1, 33. drrjpcX?o, rjoo, (?rrjp.eXrjs)

to
neglect, disregard. Clem.
?avprjs, es, (avp ) impure. Polyb. 4, 4, 5. 18, 38, 7. Rom. Epist. 1, 38, with various readings.
as, r), the or a door. rj, ?v, dark, Lyd. 9.
?a(f>?keia, securing, shutting of arpa?ariKOs, brown, <})ai?s. 134,
Amphil. 209 A. SuiD. 'Arpa?ariKas, ?v rais ?oprals Ka? rois ?iriviKiois
?aob?ki?a>,laa>, tomake firm, to secure. Polyb. 18, 13, . . . . ?v b? rais Koivals ovvobois ?rjpafiircXivas rb xp?pa,
3, et alibi. as ?KaXovv
arpa?ariKas ?irb rov xp*>P>wos rb y?p p?Xav
arpeirros 214 av?evTrj?
?rpov icaXovcriv.
[It
is probably
a modification of a?youpes, o?, augures. Plut. II, 281 A. 287 D.
Atrebaticus. Compare Vopisc. p. 996 Donati a?yo?ptov, t?, augurium. Lyd. 101, 13.
sunt ab Atrebaticis birri petiti.] . avyovora, rjs, r), augusta, a title given to the empress.
?rpenros, ov, (rpeVca) unchangeable, immutable. Plut. II, EUS. V. C. 3, 47 A?yo?ora ?aoiXis. EPHES. 981 C
725 B. Can. Apost. 85. Eus. 1, 2, p. 6. Athan. Chal. 952 C.
I, 729 D. a?youcrraXia, ov, r?, ludi augUStales. DlON. CaSS.
Substantively, t? ?rpenrov, immutability. Alex. 764, 42.

ALEX. 552 B To ?rpenrov rov rj, ?v, pertaining to the
X?yov. a?youoraXiavos, avyovor?Xioi.
arpearas, adv. of ?rpenros, immutably. EDICT. 13, 2 eH a?youoraXiavr? Ta?is.

unchangeably,
CLEM. Rom. Homil. 17, 16 To nar?pa o? a?youoraXiavoi. Ibid.
y?p arp?Vrc?s Substantively,
ib?v v?ov p?vov iarl, the Son can see the Father ov, o, augustalis. P all ad. Vit.
Only avyovor?Xios, Chrys.
as he is. Method. 356 A. IV, 246 D.
Theod. 23 A, of Egypt. Synes. Epist. 29. Lyd. 168,18.
?rpikkivrjs,o, a triclinio, the officer that had the care 199, 14, et alibi. Mal. 224, 12.
of the ? rrjv iniaraalav ex?v r&v eis avyovoriaKos, to the PORPH.
imperial triclinium, r), ?v, belonging avyovora.
rp?ne(av KeKkrjp?vi?v. Gen. 31, 11. Adm. 238, 9.
?rpov, rb, atrum (from at er), black, pekav. Suid. avyovonariK?S) rj, ?v, = avyovoriaKos. PORPH. Adm. 242.
.... CODIN. 28. ou, o, augustus, to Caius

'Arpa?arims ?rpov. auyoucrros, oe?aoros, applied
?rpvyos, ov, (rpvg) without lees, clarified, pure. Sept. Octavius Ceesar, and subsequently
to his successors.
Ex. 27, 20. Ovid. Fast. 1, 587. NT. Luc. 2,1. Eus. 10, 5, p.
artaiajs, 6, a kind of locust? Sept. Lev. 11, 22. 481. Athan. I, 394 A. Cyrill. Alex. VI, 241
?rTiK?(??,?am, ('Attik?s) to use theAttic dialect, to speak 'Ael aiyovoro, to Theodosius. Ephes. 984 B. Chal.
Attic. Tatian. 26. Galen. VI, 344 C To?s ?m 828 B.

Ki?eiv iv rfj (jx?vfj nporjprjpevois. 365 D To?s arnKi?eiv 2. Augustus, August, the month of August.
T? (fxovrj anovb??ovaiP. Plut. II, 273 D.

02 arriKifovres,The Atticists. Galen. VI, 351 E. Iav?aip?ros, adv. of av?aip?ros, voluntarily. Ignat. Mag
ov, 6, Attic idiom or nes. 5 *E?v pr) e^copev to aVo?aveiv eis t?

?ttikio'/a?s, (arriKifc?) expression, av?aip?ros
Atticism. Galen. VI, 344 C. ! avrov ir??os.
words and
?TOKioT^s, ov, o, collector of Attic expressions, \ av?evrcia, as, r), (av??vrrjs) authority, power, av?cvria.
Atticist. PHOT. 157 "En b? ml Molpibos 9ATTiKiarrjs I Eus. 9, 9, p. 452, 35.

(the title of the work of M ris). Suid. Qpvpixos, jav?evr?o, rjoo, (av??vrrjs)
to be in
power. S OCR. 2, 34
Bi?vpos, ao(?)iarrjs, ?rriKiarrjs. M?yvov Kv?oropa av?cvrrjoas ?ve?Xe. THEOPH. 372, 13.
avy??fi>,to be bright, to shine. Sept. Lev. 13, 24. 26, et 2. To be the originator of anything. Nic. II, 721 D.
alibi. 3. In the middle, av?evr?opai, To be in
force,
to
avyaapa, aros, rb, (avy?fa) brightness. Sept. Lev. 13, have the
force of law, as a code of laws. Chron.
38, bright spot. 619, 9. 634.

avy?a, rjac?,(avyrj) to shine, give light, as a lamp. Sept. I 4. To
compel.
Mal. 257, 15 Av?cvrrjoavrcs rbv
Job. 29, 3. rjyep?va.
avyfj, rjs, f?, the morning. NT. Act. 20, 11. Lyd. 82, jav??vrrjs, ov, ?, author, originator, perpetrator. Polyb.
12. Theoph. 697. (Compare Nicand. Ther. 275 ! 23, 14, 2 T?v av??vrrjv yeyov?Va rrjs ir
p?ceos. DlOD.
'Ewea \ 17, 5 T?v av??vrrjv r?v ?voprjp?rov. CLEM. Rom.

avy?s rjeklov.)
avyos, eos, rb, =

avyrj. ApOCR. Act. Thom. 27. Act.
j
Homil. 18, 12. Eus. 8, 16, p. 402, 15. Socr. 1,
Thadd.6. Mal. 123,12. 477,11. Theoph. 286,11. J 27, p. 64, 27.
av v?evria 215 avro?ev
2. Master, bcoir?rrjs. Phryn. Method. 360 C

excessively fond offlute-playing. Diod. II, p. 533,
T?v av??vrrjv bib?oKaXov, Who as one 40 Ta?s yvpaiKelais ?'eais avkopavovpra.
taught having
authority. ANON. 358, 12 Aafiirporare Kal ?vbo?orarc avkvbpiov, ov, to, = avklbiov. APOPHTH. Gelas. 6.
fjp?v av??vra Kal ?pxov. avg?va> or to increase, intransitive. NT. Matt.

a\jga>, 6,
zz 28. Marc.
av?evria, as, r), av?evreia. HlPPOL. 257, 46, et alibi.
4, 8, et alibi. Iren. 1,14, 9. 4, 38, 3.
Eus. V. C. 3, 51. Nie. I, 261 D. Sard. Can. 6. avgiki?pios, 6, auxiliarius, vnaamarrjs. Lyd. 157, 30.
Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 42 B. Zos. 99, 18 HapeiXcro avs, rov avros, to, = ovs &t?s. A Cretan and Laconian
Kal ravrrjs tovs rijs av?evrias? word. HeS. Avs, avros. Kal AaKcoves. is
vir?pxovs j Kprjres [It
true. Ignat. Philad. i the primitive of theModern Greek to avrl, that is
av?evTiKOs, i), ?v, authentic, (inter-
8 Av?evriKov poi ?orlv 6 oravpbs avrov. avriov. the Latin
pol.) ?pxclov Compare auris.]
Athan. I, 746 A Av?evnKrj irions. Cod. Afr. 135 aijoniKes, o?, auspices. Plut. II, 281 A.
Av?cvTiKr) ovvobos. avrapbpl adv. with the men, men and

(avrapbpos), together
Substantively, t? av?cvriKOv,the original of a docu- j all. Polyb. 3, 81,11.

ment, opposed to ?oov, copy. Const. HI, 997 A. avr?peams, op, (avros, ?p?aKa>) self-pleasing, selfish.
3. Principal. Cod. Afr. Can. 71 'H av?evriKr) \ Ignat. Ephes. (interpol.) 9.
avrov GeOPON. 1, 11, 1 Tcooapes av?cvriKol op, this as
Ka??bpa. j avreplavros, (avros, eviavros) year9S, imerrjs,
irveovxriv ?vepoi. manure. Geopon. 2, 21, 10.
av?evriK?s, adv. of av?cvriKos, like a master, or like mas- \ avregovaios, a, op, one9S own master.
(avros, igovala)
ters. Just. Quaest. Christ, ad Gent. 2. DlOD. 105 Tovs re
14, y?p aixpak&rovs ?qbrjKep avregov
av?evr?s, adv. of as to gov- I alovs x?>pis kvrpc?p, gave them their liberated them.
av??vrrjs, absolutely, applied liberty,
ernment. Porph. Adm. 192. 17. In ecclesiastical Greek, free agent. Clem. Rom.
av?opov (avros, ?pa), adv. at the very hour, instantly. Homil. 2, 15. 19, 16.
Apocr. Act. Joan. 9. Eust. 158, 39. 1062, 34. Substantively,
to
avregovaiop, free
or
independent
avXavala, meaning uncertain. Synes. Epist. 79. power, free will. Clem. Rom. Homil. 11, 8. 20,10.
avX?pxqs, ov, o, (avXi), ?pxo) master of the king's house Just. Monarch. 6. Did. Alex. 973 B.
hold, the chief officer of the king's palace. Sept. avro?krj?eia, as, rj, (avros, ?krj?eia) truth itself. ALEX.
2 Reg. 8, 18. (Compare the Byzantine p?yiorpos.) Alex. 557 D.
avXi), rjs, r), the court, the imperial residence. Polyb. avro?ovkrjTos, op, one9s own will.
(avros, ?ovkopai) of
4, 87, 4. 5, 26, 9, et alibi. Zos. 228, 19 'o rrjs IREN. 1, 14, 7 Tt}s avro?ovkrjrov ?ovkrjs.
avXrjs virapxos, Praefectus praetorio. Novell. 3, 2, avroy?vvrjTos, ov, avro

(yevv?a>) self-born, self-produced,
%a. n?paKTOs, avronolrjros. CLEM. Rom. Homil. 16, 16.
O? the the same Just. Christ, ad Graec.

irepl rrjv ahXrjv, aulici, courtiers, Quaest. p. 526 B.
or o? ?irb tov
as o? avXiKoi, iraXariov. POLYB. 5, 36, 1, avTofarj, rjs, r), (far)) life itself, underived existence.
et alibi Method. 364 B.
O? tt}s avXrjs, = O? 7repi rrjv avXrjv. Lyd. 169, 20. avro?ev, inconsiderately, without due reflection ;
hastily.
avXiK?s, i), ?v, aulicus, to the court. Polyb. POLYB. 5, 98 2 Avro?ev ?aKenrm nokip
belonging napay?yvoprai
15, 34, 4. 24, 5, 4. Plut. II, 800 A o? a?XiKoi Kar?krjyj/opepoi, where ?aKenrm seems to be
explana
KoXaKcs. Basil. Ill, 122 C AuXik^ of avTO?ep. DlOD. 1, 37, p. 46, 80 Ov prjp avro
vir?Kpiois. tory
6 ovXik?s, courtier. Polyb. 16, 22, ?ep ovre ro?s e?7rovo"i Al?vaip, Kal
Substantively, e?nep npbs akrj?eiap
8. 23,13, 5. elprjmaip,
ovre r& avyypa(j>e? npoaeKreop ?panobeiKra
a?Xto-Kos,ou, 6, (avX?s) tube. Polyb. 10, 44, 7, et alibi. k?yovn. 2, 5, p. 117, 98 "Eari p?p ovp ?marop rois
avXofiav?o, rjoo, (avXopavrjs) to be mad for flutes, to be avro?ep ?mvaaai rb nkrj?os rrjs arpar?as.
avTOl ?#eoc 216 ttuî/
avT?Ocos,ov, ?, (avr?s, ocas) very god. OriG. IV, 50 C avron?p?epos, ov, r), (nap?epos) pure virgin. Eus. Mar
D, applied to the unoriginated God, that is, the tyr. Palaest. 5, p. 416,30.
Father. Eus. 10, 4, p. 468, 23 (quoted), applied avTonenoi?rjTos,ov, (n?noi?a) self-confident. SynCELL.
to the Son. 685.
avTOK?<fiaXos,ov, (air?s, Kc(j>aXrj)

politically independent. avr?Vwn-os,ov, (ttittt?) self-falling. COTELER. I, 29 A
Porph. Adm. 128,16. Theoph. Cont. 84. (Basil).
2. Ecclesiastically independent, applied to indepen avTonolrjros, op, (noteoa) self-created.
Just. Quaest. Christ.
dent bishoprics, as those of Bulgaria, Cyprus, Iberia. ad Graec. 526 B.

THEOD. LECTOR. 2, 2 'e? rjs irpocj>?oeos Kal irepiycyo avronpoaiper s, adv. of avronpoalperos, acting of free will.
vaoi eivai Kara avrovs firjrp?iroXiv, Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 2, 2.

Ku7rpioi T<p avroK?<f)aXov
Kal tcXcIv viro THEOPH. BULGAR. &p, oi, (npoaK?nra>) a name to those
pr) 'Avrtoêiav. AvronpoaK?nrai, given
Epist. 27. Balsam, ad Concil. Const. 2. who separated from the communion of the Catholic
trivial reasons. Damasc. I, 110 T??s
avroKp?rop, opos, 6, imperator,
the Roman emperor. j Church for
Joseph. Ant. 14, 9, 3. Bell. Jud. 7, 4, 2. Inscr. Ka?toXiK?js iKKkrjalas Kal Koivcovias o^?s
avrovs npo<j>?aem
*
184. Dion Cass. 852, 70. evreXovs epem anoK?nropres.
adv. in the same words, word ov, to, visor % PORPH. Cer.
avToXc?ei (avr?s, Xe'?ts), for a?Tonp?aamop, (np?aamop)
word. Just. Apol. 1, 33. Iren. 2, 27, 1. Eus. 3, 669, 18.
(Compare Eus. 5, 8, p. 222 Ta?s avrals X??eoi.)
38. = Babr. 36.
avropifos avroppi?os.
to grow Diod. 2,3 6, p. 149,40. avr?s, r), 6, with the article 6 avros, idem, the same. 9Enl
a?TOfia?Co, spontaneously.
ov, o, (avrofiari?o) the doctrine the atomi to avro, In the same Sept. Deut.
avropanopos, of place; together.
cal philosophy. Isid. Pel. Epist. 4, 99. 25, 5 'E?v b? mroiK&aiP ?bek(j>ol inl to avro.
a believer in the atomical

avropanorrjs, ov, ?, (avropari?o) 2. For ovTos, this. Euagr. 2,18, p. 316 'Oê/Xov
philosophy of Epicurus. Mal. 251. (See also a? res rbp avrbp nporpe^raa?ai Ai?ampop, for rovrov r?v
Top?Yws.) AioaKopop. 4, 38, p. 418 Trjp avrrjp Neap Aavpav, for
Alex. 516 A o avrov

avr?fiaros, ov, self-moving. Did. a?Vopa Tavrrjp rrjp Neap Aavpav. Mal. 20 ToC IIikov,
Tos ?eos. for Tovrov tov TLIkov. 24 'O b? avros for OvVos
"HXios,
With reference to the atomic philosophy. Just. b? ?"tikios. 26 O? avTol 2Kv?ai. 70 eO b?

*Apyos
av
6. ros. 20 Eis avrbp top ChrON. 67 'O

Frag. 167, n?kepop.
avrop?ros, adv. of avr? fiaros. ATHAN. I, 48 C. GREG. avros Kpopos, for Ovros ? Kpovos. THEOPH. 40 Kar
Nyss. Ill, 468 A. avrov rov Kaip?v. 125 Avt<5 b? r& erei.
auT?peXov, ou, rb, (avr?s, ji?Xos)

SC.
rpoir?piov, in the 3. Sometimes it is equivalent to the article 6, the.
a sung to its own tune. It may MAL. 20 Avros IIikos, for cO II?kos. 21 "Ore ovp avros
Ritual, troparion
be metrical, or in prose. eis rrjp A?yvnrop rjk?ep. 182, 12 Mer avrov

'Epprjs
a?T07ra#eia, as, r), conviction; TapKVplov. 446, 21 Tlapika?ep avrbp "2apape?rr?pyIovkiap?p.

(avroira?rjs) experience.
Polyb. 3,108, 2. 12, 28, 6. PORPH. Adm. 82, 18 *Hns eV op?pxxri avrrjs ipvno
adv. of one's own ar?rov ?eov

auVorra?c?s, aUT07ra?i}s, from experience, ao(j>las 'Ay?a 2o<?i'a mropop??crai.
from conviction. Polyb. 3, 12, 1, et alibi. avr?ae, for avrov, there. AGATH. 140.
avro ov, 6, Can.

auT07rapaKTOs, ov, (irap?yo) self-derived, avroy?vvrjros, avToqbopevrrjs, ((?)opevrrjs) self-murderer.
Just. Christ, ad Graec. 520 E. 526 Apost. 22.

iroirjros. Quaest.
A.B. avToxîplo-, as, r), (avrbxeip) self-murder er, suicide. Jo
as, rj, the being avroir?paKTos. J?ST. Quaest. seph. Bell. Jud. 3, 8, 5.
avToirapaîa,
Christ, ad Graec. 525 E. avx^v, ?pos, 6, rudder, mjb?kiop. Martyr. Areth. 56.
a(j>aipep,a 217
dfav
Leo. 19, 5. Eust. 1533, 45 iirjb?Xiov_t? avrb r? ?qb?aipop, letter The

Substantively, of pardon.
noi Kat av
b?
irap? av*xrjv, ?s brjXol to Ka?ofi?Xrjp?vov oph. Cont. 440, 12.
Xcviov. ?</> rjs, since, inasmuch as. Porph. Adm. 248, 7 T?
aros, rb, that which is taken poi rb 6(f>ekos kombv

?qyaipepa, (?(j>aip?o) away. rrjs vperepas avppaxlas, a(j>' rjs iy&
Sept. Ex. 29, 27 the heave-offering. inolrjaa naKra bovvai avrois xpwlov
roaovrov ;
?(f>?va, rj, a kind of

plant. SuiD. 2Kivba\?r?s
....
?qj?va. ?qb?a, rj,= v?<f>?a. PORPH. Adm. 269.
a sect SO
[Modern Greek, r) ?qb?va, (a) Spartium Scorpius. 'Acft?aproboKrjral, &v, oi, (aqb?apros, boKrjrrjs)
(b) A species of burnet, Poterium Spinosum.~\ called. Phot. 162, p. 105, 30. Callist. 17, 29.
ioo, to cause to devastate. Sept. ?cj)?opos, ov,(<p?elpc?) ; chaste, Diod.
?(j)avi?o, perish, destroy, uncorrupt ?bi?qb?opos.
Deut. 7, 2 9A(f>aviop? atavi?is avrovs, Thou shalt ut 1, 12. METHOD. 45 B "Aob?opov iqbvkagev iv nap?evla
terly destroy them. 1 Esdr. 6, 32. Polyb. 1, 81, 6. rrjv a?pm Koaprjaas. SoCR. 3, 13, p. 189, 6 Ila??as
1, 82, 2/ 34, 14, 6. Leg. Homer. 87. Euagr. 2, mra?veiv ?(\>?6povs ?ppevas Kal ?rjkelas. CYRILL. ALEX.
12, p. 305, 26. Id. 2, 13. Mal. 100, 12. Porph. VI, 396 E.
Adm. 123, 8. Schol. Arist. Plut. 598 ?oe?pov ?qbiepoco, &aa>, (lep?co) dedico, to dedicate, consecrate, de
.... thou. vote.

?qbavia?rjri, perish DlOD. 1, 83 Ilepi b? t&p ?(j>iepa>peva>v ?iwcov Kar*
2. To as to cooked food. Apophth. . the sacred animals of the In
spoil, applied A?yv7TTov, Egyptians.
Pistus "j?tyrjoe
to
oyjf?piov Kal rjqb?vioev avrb ??Xov, he scr. 4452. Joseph. Ant. 11, 5,4. Eus. V. C. 3,43
spoiled it purposely. T& npoaKvvrj?evri ?e& bvo ve&s

?qbi?pov.
?obaviopos, ov, o, (?abavi?o) destruction; damage; slaugh ?qbi?p pa, aros, to, consecrated votive
(?qbiepoc?) thing,
ter. Sept. Deut. 7, 2. 2 Esdr. 4, 22. Polyb. 5, offering. Eus. Laud. Const, p. 774, 39.
11, 5. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 29. Eus. 3, 5, p. 94. ?(f>i pa>ais, ecos, rj, (a<j)iep6a>) consecration. Diod. 1,
Athan. I, 341 C. 17.
aobavioriK?s, i), ?v, destructive. Just. Quaest. In Christian writers, as of

(?qbavi?o) dedication, consecration,
et Respons. ad Orthod. 99, p. 481 B. a
temple. Eus. 10, 3, p. 464 Tc5v ?pn veonay&v
to render out Porph. ATHAN. 734 B
?qbavTOo, ooa, ?qbavros, of sight. npoaevKTrjplaiP ?qbiep&aeis. I, Trj ?(j)ie
Them. 33, 10 rjobavroorj. rov of the church of the
p&aei aa>rrjplov paprvplov,
?(papel or ?qbapi (?qbap), adv. quickly, immediately, avrUa. Holy Sepulchre.

SuiD. Kal ?irepioK?irros n iroielv. to let go to
9Aqbapei, ?oirovbaop?vos ?oblrjpi, unpunished. Hence, pardon, spare,
EUST. 158, 34 T? b? ?qbap, o
p?xpi
Kat es
?pn irepiob? forgive. Sept. Gen. 18, 26 'E?v &aiv ip Sob?pois
k. t. X.
perai irap? rois X?yovoiv ?qbapi rb avrUa. nevrrjKovra blmioi iv rfj nokei,
?(prjaa> Lev. 19,
?obebpos,ov, r), (ebpa) childbed, lying-in. Sept. Lev. 12, 22 'Aqbe?rjaerai avr& rj apaprla rjv rjpaprev. NT. Matt.
2. Const. Apost. 2 and 3. Cyrill. Hier. 6, 12 s rjp?v r?

6, 27, *A(f) ofaikrjpara rjp&v, &s Kal rjpe?s a(?>le
Cateen. 6, 33 menstruation ? pev rois rjp&v.
oqbeikerais
?qb?Xerpov, ov, to, felt. Leo. 6, 8 T?v Xeyofi?vov ?qbeX? ?abik?pyvpos, ov, (qbik?pyvpos) not fond of money, not
rpov rrjs o?XXas. covetous. NT. 1 Tim. 3, 3. Hebr. 13, 5.
?qbeXXrjvi?o, ?oo, (air?, ?XXrjvi?o)

to take away one9s eXXrj tiobtko?e?a,as, rj, ((fnk?oeos) the not hving God. Theoph.
viop?si to christianize. Clem. Rom. Homil. 13, 9 Cont. 770, 12.
?<j>eXXrjvio?rjvai,
as a various
reading. ?fako?eos, ov, (<?}ik?oeos)not loving God. Pallad. Vit.
?qbeXirL?o for ?7reX7n?<o. INSCR. 5980 ?qbrjXiriop?vos. Chrys. 18 E.
see INTRODUCTION, ? 109, 1. adv. without contention or dis
?qbcs, aqbikoveUm (qbikoveims),
?(f>?rrjs, ov, o, (?obirjpi) slinger. Polyb. 4, 56, 3. \ pute. Polyb. 22, 3, 1.

to z= HERM. Vis.
?qb?oipos, ov, {?qbeois) relating pardon. ?<j)lv?) ?qblrjpi. 3, 7.

?<j)C7nra?opLa? 218
?âpiorrj^
dqbiirir??opai(?irir??opai), to ride off. POLYB. 29, 6, 16 ?qbp?arm, adv. of a<?>paaros,

ineffably, inexplicably. Did.
Eis ir?Xiv ?qbiirir?oaro. Alex. 484 B.
= 101. Porph. for and that
?qbio a<f>?r?pi. Apophth. Poemen. 9A(j>pobelais *A(j>pobelaios, for
9A<j)poblaios,x ov, 6,
Adm. 247. Aphrodisius,
a man's name. Inscr. 1781.
=
?qbvibios a?qbvibios. NlC. CONST. 39, 17. ?obponoiea), rjaa), (?qbpos, noiea))
to
produce foam. Me
aqbo?la ?eov, the not fearing God. Barn. 20. thod. 49 A.
?qbobcvois, cos, rj, the act of dqbobevo. BARN. 10. ?(f>vaiKos, ov, (obvaiKQs) contrary to nature, unnatural.
?qbobcvo, caco, ?irowar?o. THEOPH. 615, 9. SEXT.Adv. Phys.p. 641. Alex. Alex. 557 D Tl?ao)
ou, ?, disarmer, an officer nk?ov nor?
?<j>oirXiorrjs, (?qboirXi?o) ap ?(f)vaiKOP rvyx^vei peuplas beKriKrjv yev?a?ai
pointed by his prince to disarm his subjects. No rrjv ao<plav; 556 B n?o-i juievov*v avro?s ?(f>vaiKov e?vai
vell. 8/13. Xeyc?V eis Karakrjîv.
?ipopl?o, ?oo, to set apart, to appoint. NT. Act. 13, 2. 2. Without natural talent, ?<f>vfjs. Diog. Laert.
Leo. 4, 51. 7, 170 *Hv brj nopims p?p, ?qbvaims b? Kal ?pabvs vnep
2. To suspend, not to allow one to partake of the ?akkoprm.
communion, for some fault ; equivalent to ?Kotv? to be too late, to come too late.
holy ?<j>varepea>, r)aa>, (varepea))
vrjrov 7Tote?v Tiva. Can. Apost. passim. Const. POLYB. 1, 52, 8 Tovs re Kara nkovp ?qbvarepovpras.
Apost. 2,16, 3. 3, 7, 7. 8, 28, 2. (Compare ?Treu 22, 5, 2 ,A<pvarepovpros be tipos t?v
npea?etr&p, elae
Kakeaapro tovs
Xoyias.) Spvppalovs.
a<??pio-pa, otos, rb, (?$opi??>) that which is set apart. 2. To withhold, take away from. Sept. Nehem.
evavn aov ovk
9A(j>opieis avr?
SEPT. Ex. 29, 24 Kv 9, 20 To p?ppa ?nb ar?paros avr&p.
?qbopiofia ?(j>var?prjaas
27 rb orrj?vviov 28 = INSCR. 3816.
piov. 29, 'AyiaVeis ?qbopiojia. 29, *A(f><j>rj,rjs, rj, 9An(f)la.
tovto. In all these it a man's name.
"Eon y?p ?qbopiopa passages 9A(j)(j)iap6s, ov, 6, Appianus, Inscr.
means
wave-offering.
427.
?qbopiopos,
the not being allowed
ov, o, suspension, to par "Aîov, ov, i), dimin. of 'Aqbqbrj. Inscr. 3469. 4207.
take of the holy communion. Can. Apost. 13. 32. !?(fxj>&,Hebrew )?H, now, then, ovv. Sept. 4 Reg.
76. Basil. Ill, 271 E. | 10, 10.
dqbopioTiK?s,r), ?v, (?qbopi?o)fit for separating. Just. | *?<j)<?vos, ov, mute, as to the consonants
applied BrA,
Exposit. Rect. Confes. 3, p. 421 E 'AqbopioriKa b? HKT, $X9. Eurip. Palam. 2. Plat. Phileb. 18 B.
' 203 B. 424
r?v viroor?ocov. Theaet. Cratyl. C. Aristotel. Poet.
i
?, z=z ?ôpKiopos. EUKHOL. 20. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 631, 18. Dion.
dqbopKiop?s,
MAL. 133 Hal. 82.
dqboppr), rjs, rj,pretence. Aqôpprjv evprjKvIa. V,
ov, (qbopoXoy?o) exempt from taxation. ?<f>&Tiaros, op, ((?x?rlfa) a?anriaros. P ALL AD.
?<j>opoXoyrjros, unbaptized,
Sept. 1 Esdr. 4, 50 Il?o-av rrjv x?Pav9 hv Kparovo-iv, Vit. Chrys. 23 C.

avrols vir?pxav. POLYB. 4, 25, 7, et op, (xaXivayoyye'o)) unbridled.
?qbopoXoyrjTOV ?x?kipay&yrjros, Metaphori
alibi. cally, unrestrained. Iren. 5, 8, 2.

ot ,from the time when, since. Sept. *Axap&?, r), indeclinable, Hebrew
??>oVe,for ?<}> JIIDDlTj Wisdom.
2 Esdr. 12 b? o? irar?pcs one of the Gnostic ?Eons. Iren. 1, 4, 1.
5, 9Aql)?T irap?pyioav rjfi?v 2o(pla,
' rbv ?cbv rov ovpavov. ov, p?pame*) not Pol YB.
axapaWros, palisaded. 10,11,2.
since. Cod. Afr. Can. 47 o?k rjros, rj, (?xapis) Po
?<j> ov, oX?yai r)p,?pai ?xapi?rrjs, awkwardness, stupidity.
eloXv ?(f) ov o? irpooboK?pevoi ovbafi?s mreXa?ov. PORPH. lyb. 18, 38, 2 Aa?&p ttjp ?xapiorrjra rrjp
y?p avpepybp
Adm. 121, 14 9Aq>ov b? ?Krio?rj r)avrr) K?Vua c?o\v Xapip?pTov: with a play upon the first component
errj e?boprjKovra rpia. part of Xapi-pbprov ? ?
a%ap? T6a> 219 ?a0p,os
to be Iren. 1 adv. of not in all

?xapior?o, ungrateful. 1, 28, 'Axapiorovv ?xpovos, ?xpovos, time, from eternity.
res r? ir?vra irciroirjKori ?e?. DlD. Alex. 404 C *0 eVc rov ?pprjrov <?>orbs ?xpovos
?xcipoiroirjTos, ov, not made the hand

(xcipoiroirjros) by of ?KX?fiyjras.
man. NT. Marc. 14, 58. 2 Cor. 5,1. Col. 2, 11. dx?prjros, ov, that cannot be contained. Just.
(x^pyros)
'H ?xcipoiroirjTos cIkov, the likeness of Christ which 127 'O r?iro Cohort. 38
Tryph. ax?prjros. 9Ax?prjros
he sent to called also T?
Abgarus; ayiov pavbrjKiov bw?pei. Athenagor. 10. Iren. 1, 1, 1.
(see pavbrjXiov).Nic. II? 657 A. 1029 A 'Eycv?firjv?v ayjrcvoTco, rjoo, (ayjrevoTOs)

not to lie, to
speak
truth.
Eb?oorj Kal rrjv ?ep?v Kal ?xcipoiroirjrov e?Kova re??afiai viro Polyb. 3, 111, 8. 6, 59, 4. Clem. Rom. Homil.
iriOT?v rifiop?vrjv Kal irpooKVvovfi?vrjv. THEOPH. 393, 13 3, 26 avrols ?v t? a??vi rrjv
'Aêuore? p?XXovn irap?
Trjv ?eavbpiKrjv jiopqbrjv, rjv ?xcipoiroirjrov o? Vopmoi bo?? Kkrjoiv virioxvovpevos.
?ovoi. ?yp-eqb?o(tyrjqb?o),to neglect, not to care for. Hes. 'Aê

?x?i?o, ioa, (?x?os) to bad; as a beast of burden. Babr. qb?ov, ?fieX?v.
8, 1 *Apa\jf K?prjXov ?x?ioas (doubtful?). ayjfrjX?qbrjros, ov, (y?ArjXa(f)?o) intractatus, not handled.
?xh , indeclinable, Hebrew IHN? grass, sedge. Sept. Metaphorically, untried. Polyb. 8, 21, 5.
Esai. 19, 7. ov, that
?tyrjqboqboprjros, (y?rrjqbo(?>op?o) has not voted. Po
as, r), (?xoprjyrjros) want LYB. 6, 14, 7.
?xoprjyrjoia, of supplies, ?xoprjyia.
Polyb. 28, 8, 6. as, rj, (a^rUopos)fickleness.
ayfriKopia, POLYB. 14, 1, 4.
?xoprjyia, as, rj,= ?xoprjyrjoia. POLYB. 5, 28, 4.
?yf/ifiax?o, rjoo, (?irropai, fi?xrj)
to altercate,
wrangle, dis
to render useless or worthless : to

axpci?o, ?oo, (?xpclos) pute, quarrel. Polyb. 17, 8, 4.
disable. Sept. 4 Reg. 3, 19 LT?o-av ficpiba ?ya?rjv as, Polyb.
?yjnpaxia, r), altercation, dispute, quarrel. 5,
?v Xi?ois. Polyb. 3, 64, 8, et alibi.
?xpcioocre 49,5.
Metaphorically, to corrupt. Sept. Ps. 13, 3 n?v a^ts

or
aî's, ibos, r), ab s is, apsis
or apse, as of a church.
rcs ?i-?KXivav, ?pa rjxpci?orjoav. IREN. 1, 13, 5 Kara rb Cod. Afr. Can. 43. Nie. Greg. II, 749, 15.
(See also K?yx7)*)

vit avrov.
o?pa rjxpci?o?ai
?xpcoorrjros, ov, (xpcoor?o) not owed. SCYL. 707, 8. ov, (y^vxayoyeo) not delighting
ayJAVxay?yrjros, the soul,
as. as a
?xpi es, as far Proc. III, 274,12 *Axpi es ??Xaooav.
uninteresting, literary performance. Polyb. 9,
2. Until. See Introduction, ? 101, 6. 1,5.
?xpovos, ov, (xp?vos) short-lived. Plut. II, 908 C. ?opos, ov, (?pa) unripe. Gloss. *Aopos, immaturus, in
2. Of whom time cannot be predicated, eternal ; tempesta. Ibid. *Aopov, acerbum.
applied to God. Ignat. Polyc. 3.
B.
?a?ovrCimpios, ov, o, incubo, nightmare, iqbi?krrjs. Suid. B???iv for B???iov, and that for B?raov, ov, fj, JBattion, a
? key?pevos nap? nokko?s ?a?ovrCimpios. woman's name. Inscr. 4396 rrjp B???ip.
'Ecpi?krrjs,
?ayeva), evaa, vagor, wander, rove, stroll, nkav&pai, nepi ?aopos, ov, o, (?alpca) step, stair. Sept. 4 Reg. 20, 9 seq.
qbepopai.
Mauric. 1, 6. Leo. 8, 4. Porph. Adm. 2. In ecclesiastical language, order, grade, rank.
236, 10. SuiD. Bayevei, n-Xav^revet. Can. Apost. 82. Const. Apost. 8, 22, 2. Eus.
?ayivapios, ov, ?, (vagina) vaginarius, sheath-maker, 7,15. Sard. 10. Basil. HI, 271 B. Greg. Nys.
?rjKonoios. LYD. 158, 14. II, 120 B. 121 A of penitents. Const. I, 4. Cod.
= ?atovkos. THEOPH. 723. Afr. Can. 3.
?oyvXos
?dOoi 220 ?<uvoi
3. Ba?pol avyyepeias, or O? ?aopol rrjs avyyepelas, cousins of the sixth; third-cousins of the eighth,
Gradus cognationis, Degrees of affinity. Every and so on. Antec 3, 6.
generation adds one to the preceding degree. Thus, We subjoin here a table of kindred and affinity
brothers are of the second ; nephew and uncle to Roman law.
degree according
of the third; first-cousins of the fourth; second
6 Tplanaimos
rpiap?pprj
5 blanannos 6 ocios
fi?yioros
biap?pprj fiey?orrj ocia
4 ?nonamros 5 pet?o)v ?elos 6 pel?opos ?etov na?bes
?nop?pprj fiei?ov ocia pel?opos ?elas na?bes
3 nponannos 4 fi?yas ?elos 5 pey?kov ?elov na?bes 6 bcvrepos ???bcXqbos
npop?pprj fiey?Xrj ocia pey?krjs ?elas na?bes bcvrepa e?-ab?Xqbrj

2 n?nnos 3 ocios 4 np&ros ig?bek(?)os 5 ?eiov eyyovoi 6 ?eiov irpo?yyovoi
p?pprj ocia np&rrj igabekqbrj ocias eyyovoi ocias irpo?yyovoi

1 narrjp 2 abeXqb?s 3 ?bek(j)ibovs 4 abeXqbov eyyovoi 5 ?bcXqbov irpo?yyovoi 6 abek<j>ov
?n?yyopoi
prjrrjp ?beXqbr) ?bek(f>ibr) ?beXqbrjs eyyovoi abcXqbrjs irpo?yyovoi abekqbrjs ?neyyopoi

Er?
1 v??s
?vy?rrjp
2 eyyopos
iyyoprj
3 The numerals denote the degrees or distances from the centre Er?. Those
npoeyyopos
npoeyyoprj above Er? are called ?vto'vres, ; those below Er?, kotiovtcs, descend
ascending
4 ; all the rest are called eVc 7rXay?ou, collateral. avetpi, K?Yeipi,
?neyyopos ing (See irX?yios.)
?neyyovrj
5 bta?yyovos
biaeyyovrj
6 rpiaeyyovos
rpiaeyyovrj
eos, rb, depth. ! B??os 2. as a shoe ; opposed to xap^Xo's.

?aoos, ikev?epiop, high-mindedness. High-vamped,
. . . . Kal a?ara
POLYB. 27, 10, 3 Upaorrjra Kal ?aoos vniobaipep ikev SuiD. 'Ava?vpibas r) r? ?aoea vtrobrj
?epiop. fiara. PtOCH. 2, 51.
Depth, as of a battalion. 1, 34, 5.

Polyb. ?aovoTporos, ov, (?aovs, orp?vwpi), deep, thick, soft,
as a
?aovivos, ov, (?aovs) deep purple f Theoph. Cont. bed. BABE. 32 Ba?vorporos Koirrj.
144 *Ek reaa?pa>v p?v Ki?va>v ?aovivatv. I?aovqbovos, ov, (?aovs, (?iovrj)deep-voiced. Sept. Esai.
?aovs, e?a, v, deep, as

applied
to color. Ael. V. H. 6, 6 I 33, 19.
Lyd. 15 'En ?k = a measure. Sept. 3 Reg.
Ba?vrepas rrjs oyjrem yepopivrjs. 178, ?aio, indeclinable, ?aros, 5,11.
?kcIvtjs y?p rrjs vrjaov [rrjs K?>]

Kai povrjs rj ?a?vrepa ?aiv for ?atov. Vit. Sab. 289 A. Leimon. 121.
to 6
?aqbrj
rov
(?>oiviKiKov xp?Paros nplv inrjve?ro mraaKeva ?aivos, rj, ov, made of palm-leaf. Apophth. Gelas.
HES. ....
?op?vrj. Ba?elrjs pekavrjs. | Baivrj pa?bos.
221
?atov ?aXKay
?atov, or ?aiov, ov, rb, palm-leaf. Sept. 1 Mace. 13, 51. Mal. 24. Theoph. 16. Suid.
186, 365, Tvfiirava,
NT. Joan. 12, 13. Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 10, 19 ?aKXa. Gloss. b?kXov, fastis.
'O . . . . r? irai?i ro?s rare ba
(polvig ?aia napaax^P ev<f>rj ?aKvXov, ov, rb, culum, ?aKkov. Plut. I, 34 A.
povai. Apophth. Arsen. 18. ov, r?, Hebrew = SEPT.

?aKxovpia, D**"nDD> ?irapxai
'H eoprrj t&v ?atav, Palm
Sunday, the Sunday im Nehem. 13, 31.
mediately preceding Easter. Method. 384 titul. ?aXavelov, ov, rb, balneum, bath. Const. Apost. 1,
A?yos eis r? ?ata. CHRYS. XII, 687 C. CYRILL. 9, 1 T?cpi?oraoo Kal rrjv ?v ?aXaveio pera ?vbp?v ?raKrov
Alex. V (2), 391. yevop?vrjv Xovoiv. Laod. 30 "O ri o? bel UpariKovs rj

*H KvpiaKrj r&v ?ata>v, =z *H eoprrj t&v ?aia>v. The KXrjpiKovs r) ?oKrjr?s ?v ?aXaveio per? yvvaiK?v ?iroXove
oph. 16. Triod. Horol.

695, o?ai, firjb? ir?vra Xpionavbv, r) Xa?Kov. EPIPH. 1106 D
2. In the plural, r? ?ata, O? ?rXetous b? ?aXavciov

palm-leaves, myrtle-branch [r?v p.ovax?v\ ?ir?xovrai. (See
es, olive-branches, laurel-branches, and the like, blessed also

?vbpoyvvos.)
by the priest and distributed to the congregation on BaXavelov

?vbpelov, A bath for men. CONST. ApOST.
Palm Sunday. In this sense, the singular

to ?atov 1, 6, 6 Xprjorj ?aXaveio ?vbpeio.
is used when a bunch is meant. Porph. BaXavelov A bath women. Ibid. 1, 9,2
single ywaiKelov, for
Cer. 15. Eukhol. 597. also Curop. TvvaiKciov b? ovros k. t. X.
170, p. (See ?aXavciov, cvt?ktos,
67, 10.) ?aXavirrjs, ov, o, baih-keeper, ?aXavevs. POLYB. 30, 20, 4.
3. Course, heat, at the hippodrome. Mal. 340,16. ?aXavos, ov, r), oak, Sept. Gen. 35, 8. Polyb. 34,
bpvs.
Chron. 17. Theoph. 9. Porph. or ?eXavibia,
558, 574, Cer. 8,1. [In Modern Greek, r) ?aXavibia,
307, 18. 339. Cedr. I, 781. as, the oak, in general, and the Quercus Aegilops in
jSaiovXos, ov, o, bajulus, tutor, preceptor, ?ayvkos, naiba
particular.]
yonyos, naiborpl?rjs. THEOPH. 148, 13. CEDR. I, 600, ?aXavriooKOiros, ov, o, ;

(?aXavnov, oKoir?o) bag-watcher
12. Schol. Soph. Aj. 544. Schol. Oppian. Hal. covetous, avaricious. Pallad. Vit. 19 A.
Chrys.
1, 682. Curop. 13. Codin. 94,19. ?aXas, a, o, (?aXios, <?)aXi?s,)

a dun horse, with a white
?a'io(f)6pos, ov, (?atov, (?)epa>)palm-bearing. Substantively, forehead. Proc II, 87, 21.
rj ?a'ioqbopos, SC. rjpepa, the same as rj eoprrj t&p ?atcuP ov, rb, b a 1a u s t iu m, the the wild
?aXavonov, flower of
(see ?atov). Porph. Cer. 115, 18. pomegranate. DiOSC. 1, 154 BoXa?ori?v ?onv ?v?os
= HeS. Kal ?ata>p He S. BaXavoriov, c?bos pot?s
?ats, rj, ?atov. Bats, pa?bos obolvims, ay p?as poi?s. qb?pov ?v?os
(read ?atop). Gloss. Bats, palma. ?ppo?ov irpbs ?epaireiav.

~ SuiD. 6 ax^rkiaarrjs BaXcvria.
?amprrjs, o, ?ampri?os. Bamprrjs, BaX?vr?ia, as, r), Valentia, ChrON. 204.
(read axokaarrjs). ov, o, balistarius or ?dX

?aXiorapios, ballistarius,
?amvn?os, 6, vacans vacantis, idler, loiterer. Sy Xior?pios, ?aXiorpapios, KaraircXraorrjs. PORPH. Adm.
NES.
Ep. 67, p. 216 A
IlepivooTovo-i
rives ?aampri?oi
251, 22.
7rap' rjp?p ?vigrj y?p pov piKpbp ?ap?aplaapros, iva as, rj, balista
(sic) ?aXiorpa, orballista, KaTa7r?XT?ys, irerpo
bi? rrjs avvrj?earepas rfj nokirela (?X?vrjs rrjv ivlc?v mK?av ?oXos. Mauric 12, 6. Leo. 6, 27.
SuiD. = MAURIC 6.
ipqbariK&repov napaarrjaaipi. Bamvri?os, o"xo ?aXiorpapios ?aXiorapios. 12,
prj napapevc?v r& np?ypar? avrov. = NOVELL. 2. 3. Lyd.

kaarrjs, ?aXXiorapios ?aXiorapios. 85,
?aKklfa, iaa, (?aKkov)

to
cudgel. GLOSS. BaKkia?els, 158, 19.
fustigatus. ?aXXo, to throw, cast. MAL. 45, 21 els epora
9E?Xr)orj
?aKklov, ov, rb, bacillum, baton. Gloss. avrrjs, He in love with her ; the same as *E7reo-ev
fell
?aKkov, ov, rb, baculum, baculus, staff, stick, cudgel, els epora avrrjs (see iriirro).
?aKvkov. Chal. 884 E. Theod. Lector. 2, 26. B?XXo per?voiav, see pcrdvoia 2.
?dkviapla 222 Bapayyoi
I 18. Theoph. et alibi. Leo.

B?XX? ipavrbp pera Tipa
(tipos), To dare to contend 277,14, 12, 62. Cedr.
with one. Porph. Adm. 9 tovs
any 74, 'H/xe?s pera I, 694,18.
?larfivaK?ras eavrovs ov
?akkopep. 2. Band, a company of infantry from 200 to 400
B?kka> Kpavyrjp, To
give
a shout. P?rph. Adm. 254, men, ?avba. Mauric. 1, 3. 9, 3. Leo. 4, 2. 41.
21 B?XXere a 3. Garrison, as of a Porph. Adm.
plap Kpavyrjp, Give great shout. place. 225,7.17.
2. To set, as fire. Polyb. 1, 48, 8. (Compare ?avbo(j)opos, ov, 6, (?avbov, (pepo) ensign, standard-bearer,
Id. 5, 100, 5 np? rov tovs ? rb tov orparrjyov ?v rais elo??s
7Tvp ip?akeip MaKe?Mvas.) orjpelov irapar?j-eoiv
3. To as into a vessel. Apophth. Proc. I, 448. Mauric. 1, 3. 5, et alibi.
put, Eulog. qb?peiv.
E?akop o? pa?rjral eis to ?avKakiop Leo. 4,14.

EvXoy?ov vba>p.
AET. 7, 101, p. 142 B?Xe eis ?e'oriv. ?aviapiv for ?aviapiov, to, =. ?aXviapia. Mal. 222, 20.
4. To on, as a ipbv , or ipbvopai. Porph. Cer. 154.

put garment,
Polyb. 30, 4, 5 $ai? /3aXe?v ip?na. Theoph. 437, ?avvas, 6, king, ruler, ?aoiXevs, ?va? (originally F?va?).
10 BaX?vres avr& a black Hes. O? b?, peyioros
aaylop pavpop, Having put B?was, ?ao-iXeus, ?rap? *lTaXi?>Tais.
robe on him. Porph. Cer. E??9 ovra> ?akkovaip
7,16 ?pxov. (Compare ?oavos, ?oeavos.)
oi beanorai r? eavr&p xpva-07repiKXeiora aayla, they put
on. ?amiCo, ?oo, to baptize. Const. Apost. 7, 40, 2. 8,
?akpiapla, as, rj, balneum, ?aviapiv, ?akavefov. PORPH. 37, 3 'O?airTiCopcvos,One who is about to be baptized;
Cer. 422, 15. A candidate for baptism.
as, rj, Slavic bX?Vo morass, *Avw0ev ?airri?o, to ava?airri?o. CAN.
?aXra, (neuter), marsh, fen, rebaptize,
swamp, ekos. Leo. 11, 3. [Modern Greek, 6 I Apost. 47.
in
jQ?Xros, the same sense. Compare the Latin pa ?aimois, cos, r), (?airriCo) immersion, baptism, ?airnopa,
lus paludis.] ?airnofios. JOSEPH. Ant. 18, 5, 2. COTELER.HI,
?aXreos, ov, ?, balteus, ?V?or^p. Lyd. 179,11. 506 C. Eukhol. Horol. Jan. 6 'H ?aimois tov
?akrlbiv for ?akrlbiov. PORPH. Cer. 710, 21 Z&vrj beppa Xpiorov, the title of a picture representing the baptism
rlvrj K?KKivos ?k kl? v
rip?atv KeKoaprjp?prj, rjns k?yerai
of Christ.
?akrlbip. ?airnopa, aros, rb, immersion, NT. Can.

baptism.
?akrlbiop, ov, to, = ?akreos. PORPH. Cer. 144. (See

Apost. 50 Tpia ?airriopLara p?as 'pvrjoeos, Trine im
also mersion.
jSaXri?tv.)
?akr&brjs, es, (?akra) marshy, swampy, ek&brjs. Porph. ?airnopos, ov, ?,= ?aimois. NT. Marc. 7, 4 Ba7iTio'po?s
Adm. 123, 4. irorrjpiov Kal ?cot?v. Hebr. 6, 2. 9, 10. JOSEPH.
Porph. Cer. 473, Ant. 18, 5, 2. Basil. III, 270 D.

?ap?aKepos, ?, 6p, (?ap?ag) ofcotton.
11 Bap?aKepa ?krj?ip? ip??bia ml np?aipa. ?aimorrjp, rjpos, 6, baptistery, ?airriorrjpiov. THEOPH. 24,
= ?ap?ag, which see. Greek, 19.. 615. Porph. Cer. 8, 9.
?ap?aKiop, rb, [Modern
to ?apnaKi, ?airriorrjpiov, ov, rb, = ?aimorrjp 1. ATHAN. I, 113 C.
cotton^]
ams, rb, Turkish pambuk,

cotton. Suid. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 36 A. Socr. 7, 4. Chal.
?ap?ag,
rj TLap?aKls,
to
nap? noXko?s key?pcpop
1029 D.
Bap?ag fj ILap?ag
?airrioriKQS, rj, ?v, (?aimorrjs) baptismal. THEOPH. 627.

?ap?aKiop.
ov, 6, Cedr. I, 797, 21. ,

?avavaovpyos, (?avavaqs, EPT?) opifex, handicrafts
man. Just. Apol. 1, 55. B?payyoi, ov, o?, Barangi, a

body of mercenaries, form
?avba, as, rj,= ?avbov 2. LEO. 6, 19. ing part of the Byzantine emperor's body-guard or
to, ban du m, banner, Their distinctive weapon was the
?av8ov, ov, signum, ensign, j palace-guard.
Proc. I, 415, 20. Mauric. 1, 3. 8. Si battle-axe. They made at their first appearance
' oTjpe?ov.
Moc. 119, 14. Mal. 461,11, et alibi. Chron. 701, Constantinople in the middle of the eleventh century.
?ap?aplCcu 223
BaatXa?
Cedrenus regards them asKelts. Cedr. II, 613 ?apis, cos, r), Hebrew ?TV2, castle, tower. Sept.
O? (pvk?aaovres iv r& n?kar'u? arpaTi&rai

P p?iol re Kal 2 Esdr. 6, 2. Joseph. Ant. 11, 4, 6. 12, 4, 11.
b? Kekrimv oi B?payyoi as, r), barca, boat, Lyd. 180, 11. Isi
B?payyoi (yevos pia?o(f>opovvres ?apKa, bp?pov.
Vcapalois).
DOR. Hispal. Orig. 19, 1, 19 Barca est quae
Anna Comnena brings them from Thule. Comn. cuneta navis commercia ad litus port?t.
I, 120 Tovs ?k rrjs Qovkrjs br) keya rjoo, to be wroth. Sept. Num.
Bap?yyovs (rovrovs ?apvovjieo, (?apvovpos)
tovs
nekeKv(j)?povs ?ap?apovs).
But where was ! 16, 15.
Thule? I?apvKapbios, ov, (?apvs, Kapbia) heavy
or slow
of
heart.
represents the Barangi of his time as

Curopalates Sept. Ps. 4, 3.
j
speaking English (lyKkiviarl). This of course makes ?apvvo, in
grammatical language,
to accent with the
them CUROP. 57 "Epeira epxovrai ml nokv grave accent. Athen. 2, 40.

English. |
Xpovl?ovaiv Kal oi Bapayyoi Kara rrjv narpiov Kal ovroi 2. Mid. ?apvvofiai to be tired of anything. Eunap.
avr&v, in English. See also 81, 10 Kat rbv irXovrov ?

yk&aaav rjyovv lyKkiviarl, rpayobbs e?apvvcro.
Id. 37. ?apvirXovs, ovv, (?apvs, irX?os)difficult of navigation, as a
The name occurs also in the following authors: sea. Porph. Them. 43,15.
Scyl. 644. 737. Arsen. 176. Cant. I, 200, et alibi. *?apvs, da, v, grave, as
applied
to the grave accent.
The prefect of the Barangi was called ?Kokov?os, PLAT. Cratyl.

399 A 'Avri o?eias rrjs ji?orjs ovXXa?rjs
which see. ?apelav ?qb?cyj-?pe?a.
in grammatical to violate the *H ?apeia, SC. or r?ois,
?ap?apifa, laa>, language, Substantively. (a) irpooobia
rules of infection, or of orthoepy. Anthol. Ill, p. the grave accent. Aristotel. Rhetor. 3, 1, 4. Dion.
47. Luc?an. Rhet. Praecept. 17. Sext. Adv. Thrax in Bekker. 630. Dion. Hal. V, 61.
j
, Gram. p. 261. Athen. 3, 94. | Sext. Adv. Gram. 5, p. 240. (b) T? ?apu, the grave
ov, rb, se. pepos, the country the barbarians, accent. Dion. Hal. V, 62 t?
?ap?apimv, of Swcqb?apfi?vov fyovoi
a term applied to regions beyond the limits of the oi-el t? ?apv.
Roman Cod. Afr. Can. 52. Chal. Can. rjros, r), the grave accent. Aristotel. Poet.
empire. *?apvTrjs,
28. (Compare Quin. Can. 30 Bap?apiml iKKkrjalai.) 20. Dion. Hal. V, 62.
?ap?apiapos, ov, 6, (?ap?aplC<o) in grammatical language, ?apvrovos, ov, with the grave accent on the last
syllable,
a violation of the rules of inflectio?i or of orthoepy. barytone,
in grammar. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
Diog. Laert. 7, 59. Sext. Adv. Gram. p. 260. 638, 31 Bapvrova prjpara.
Bekker. 1270. ?apvoireo, rjoo, (?apvs, ?yjr) to be dim. Sept. Gen. 48,
one of Epiphanius's
2. Barbarism, heresies. It 10 O? oqb?aXpol b? 9?opar)X e?apvoirrjoav ?irb tov yrjpos.
flourished from Adam toNoah. Epiph. Respons. ad ?aoava, ov, r?, torture, ?aoavos. THEOPH. 455, 10.
Acac. et Paul. ??aoaviorrjpiov, ov, rb, rack. MARTYR. Ig

Epistol. (?aoaviorfjs)
?ap?aros, ov, 6, barb at us, not castrated, not evvovxos. nat. (in?dit.) 4. Tit. 1117 A.
Chron. 627, 9. Porph. Cer. 62, 20. ?aoavos, ov, t), torment, torture. Polyb. 15, 27, 7, et
?ap?ikos, see ?pa?ikos. alibi. NT. Luc. 16, 23. 28.

==. BaoiX?Kios.
?apbovnov, ov, rb, a mace, club, p?nakov. Leo. 6, 27. 7, Bao-iXaKr?s, rj, 6, ATTAL. 299. BRYEN.
58. Theoph. Cont. 232. 155.
as, Porph. Bao?X?Kios, ov, o, dimin. of Bacr/Xeios, Basilius. Scyl.

?apea, rj, (?apvs, ?ape~ia) sledge-hammer.
Cer. 670, 16. 739.

to down. Just. Quaest. et ad Bao-iX?s, a, o, augmentative of BaoiXeios. Socr.
?apea, weigh Respons. 2,42, p.
Orthod. 477 E To ?apeiaoai avrov inl rb Kara). I 158 Bao-iXeiov b? rbv Kal BaoiX?v.
?aaiXeia 224 ?aaikls
jSao-iXe?a, as, r), the king, ? ?aoiXcvs. Lyd. 255, 8. No ?r?vres ?nevavri r&v boyparaav mlaapos np?rrovai ?aaikia
vell. 6, 3. Nie. II, 684 B. keyovres erepov elvai 'irjaovp.
2. Kingship, majesty, as a title. Euagr. 2, 10, p. ?aaikeva>, evaa>, to rule. The participle CH ?ao-iXevovo-a,
303, 22 Trj avrov ?aoiXeiq. PORPH. Adm. 187, 10 with or without 7r?Xis,is regularly applied to Rome,
tov Toiovrov oiKov ? or to Athen.
A?boKc ?fibs ocios rrj ?aoiXeia oov, Constantinople. 3, 53 T?js ?aaikevovarjs
to thy majesty. 200 A?t^ r??aoiXeia rjp?v. Cer. 528, nokem, Of the imperial city; of Rome. 3, 94 'Ev
oc 13
13 Hpo?aXXeTai r) ?K ?eov ?aoiXeia rjp?v pa?Kropa. V&prj rrj ?aaikevovarj. Eus. 2, T^v ?ao-iXevovo-av
3. Domain, the under a Joseph. ttoXiv. Vit. Const. 3, 7. 47. SOCR. 1, 16 re

territory king. "larjp
Ant. 12, 2, 2. rrj ?aaikevovarj Y&prj ?nobelgas, Katvaravrivovnokiv pero
4. In the plural, The Books of theKings of the Old vop?aas, xPWaTlC
LV
bevrepav F&prjv v?pa) ?Kvpa>aev. 1,
Testament. Bao-iXei?5v Up?rrj, and Bao-iXeic?v Aevr?pa, 17, p. 47, 28 Eis rrjv ?aa*iXevovo"av Neav V&prjv, Con
correspond to the First and Second Books of Samuel. stantinople. 5, 18, p. 285, 14 *H ?aaikevovaa nokis,
BaoiXeiov and Bao-iXei?v are the same Rome. ChAL. Can. 23 *H ?aaikevovaa Kcavaravnvov
Tpirrj, TeTapTJj,
as the First and Second Books of theKings. Sept. 7toXis. 925 B. 1593 A lH ?aaikevovaa, Constanti
titul. (See also nople.

Reg. ?aoikeios.)
?aoiXeiov, ov, rb, kingdom, ?aoiXeia. INSCR. 2. Causatively, to appoint a king, to put a
empire, 5127, king
over a ; the same as
B, 1. Clem. Rom. Epist. 2, 6. Just. Apol. 1, 32. people ?aaikia noirjaai. Sept.
Chal. 1413 T? The Roman em Jud. 9, 6 *EjSao-iXeva-av rov made

Yopaiov ?aoiXeiov, 9A?ipekex, They
pire. Const. (536), 1176 B. \ Abimelech

king. 9, 18 'E?aa-iXevVare rov
9A?ipikex
vibv naiblaKrjs avrov tovs
2.
Kingship, majesty, ?aoiXeia 2, as a title. Athan. inl ?vbpas 2iKipa>v. 1
Reg. 8,
I, 784 B tov ?aoiXeiov oov, I beseech 22 Baa-iXevo-ov avro?s ?aaikia. 2 Par. 10, 17 9E?aal
A?opai thy maj
kevaav in avr&v Vo?oap. NlC. CONST. 65
esty. YLoap?v
3. The seat of empire, the capital. Polyb. 3, Tovvopa i<j> eavro?s ?aaikevovai.
see
15, 3 Hapaxcifi??ov eis Kaivr?v II?Xiv, fj ris ?oavel irp? ?aaikecunaropla, ?aaikeonaropla.
Kat ?wiXciov rjv Kapxrjboviov ?v rois Kara see
oxrjp>a rrjv ?aaikeamaraip, j3ao-iXeo7r?ra)p.
I?rjpiav r?irois. 4, 46, 2 KaraoKcvao?pcvoi ?aoiXeiov Bao-iXi?iavoi, &v, oi, (Baaikelbrjs) Basilidians, the followers
rrjv TvXrjv. of Basilides the Gnostic. Just. Try ph. 35, p. 133 A.
?aoiXeios, ov, kingly, Ai ?aoiXeioi, /3ao-iXiK07rX?Hpos, ov, (?aaikims, to the

royal. Substantively, nk&'ipos) belonging
se. ?i?Xoi, The Books of theKings of the Old Tes imperial fleet. Theoph. Cont. 123 Mera x^XavoiW
tament. Const. Apost. 1, 5. 1, 6, 2. (See also ?aaikiKonka>ipa)V.
?aoiXeia ?aaikims, rj, ov, royal. PORPH. Cer. 14, 24 Ai ?aaikiml

4.)
?aoiXcoiraropia, as, rj, the being ?aoiXeoirarop. PaCH. I, nvkai, The royal gate, the principal gate
or door of
75, 8 ?aoiXcoiraropia, with an o. the church of Saint Sophia at Constantinople.
?aoiXeoirarop, opos, 6, (?aoiXcvs, irarrjp)

the father
of the
Substantively. (a) cO?aaikims, royal officer, mes
king, a title of Byzantine nobility. Theoph. Cont. senger, ambassador. NT. Joan. 4, 46. Joseph.
357. 394, 23. Cedr. I, 573, 15. II, 253, 16. Ant. 15, 8, 4. Porph. Adm. 72, 9. 184, 8, et
293, 15. PACH. I, 74 with an o. alibi. Cer. 6 T& bopearUa) t&v ?aaikiK&v. THEOPH.
?aoiXeoirarop,
?aoiXcvs, ?os, r), king. In later and writers it is Cont.

Byzantine 320,11.
used with reference to ihe Roman emperor, Ta ?aaikim, The rb ?aaikeiop.
regularly (b) imperial palace,
or to the shah of Persia. The word applied to other Porph. Adm. 141, 12.
kings is pq|, which see. NT. Joan. 19, 15 O?k exo ?aaikls, ?bos, rj, queen, applied to Rome, or to Constanti
pev ?aoiXea, el pr) Kaioapa. Act. 17, 7 Kat outoi

nople. JUST. Apol. 1, 26 'Ev rfj nokei vp&p?aaiklbi
?acikia/eos 225 ?Sekvtcroc
POPA,In your queen city Rome. 1, 56 'Ev rf??aoiXibt 5, 3. EuST. 828, 35 9Aoprrjpas, fjyov apa(?>ope?s, Kal &s
P?prj. Inscr. 5853, 31. 5908. Eus. V. C. 4, 69 ?v ris eXnrj brjporevopepos ?aarayia fj Kpepaarrjpas.
BaoiXls ir?Xis, Rome. Ephes. 1123 A Bao-iXts ir? ?aarepviov, ov, rb, bas terna. GLOSS. J?R. Baarepviop,
Xis, Constantinople. Novell. 3 titul. 9Eiri$avio napobiKop, fjroi bia?ariKov, 6 keyerai n?pobos. H?RMEN.
?pxicmoKoiro rrjs ?aoiXibos ravrrjs ir?Xeos. VlT. Sab. 2, 4, 46.

298 B Trjv?aoiXiba ty??oavros. EuAGR. 1, 17. 2, 9, ?anvov, ov, to, the bramble-berry, 6 mpnbs rrjs ?arov. Ga
p. 301, 25. len. Xin, 495 E.
?aoiXioKos, ov, 6, (?aoiXioKos) regulus, petty king. Po ?arov, ov, rb, (?aros) blackberry ? Diod. 1, 34.
lyb. 5. ?aros, ov, 6, Hebrew J"Oj bath, & measure for liquids,
3, 44,
2. Basilisk, cockatrice, an
imaginary serpent. ?aW. Sept. 2 Esdr. 7, 22, bis, ?ar&v. NT. Luc.
Sept. Ps. 90, 13. 16, 6.
?aoiXiorrjs, ov, 6, (?aoiXevs) a attendant. ?ar&brjs, es, with brambles. Polyb.

king's personal (?aros) overgrown
!
Inscr. 4893. 2,28,8. 12,22,4.
BacriXiV?/s, rj, o, dimin. of BaoiXcios, Basileius. Theoph. ?av, rb, indeclinable, the later name of Fav, Vau, the
Cont. 379. sixth letter of the most alphabet. ancient Greek
*?aoKaivo, tofascinate, bewitch by means of the evil Marius Victorinus, p. 2468. (For particulars,
eye. Aristotel. Probl. 20, 34 "Iva jirj ?aoKavys fie. see History of the Greek Alphabet, ? 9, revised
THE OCR. 6, 39 *?s fir) ?aoKavoo b? rpls els ?fibv eirrvo-a edition, 1854.)
K?Xirov. SEPT. Deut. 28, 54 Bao~Kave? t? ?qb?aXfi? ?avbos, ov, r), Hebrew *Ti, plural D**"T3> bough,
avrov avrov.
rbv ?beX<f)bv [Spitting
thrice upon the branch, Kk?bos. Apocr. Thorn. Euangel. B, 2 ter.
person in danger of being fascinated is still practised j?avKaKrj, rjs, r), a kind of earthen vessel for water, used in
by the Greeks. But, according to the popular belief, j Egypt, ?avmkiov, ?avmkkiov, ?avmkis.
EPIPH. I,
the most efficacious remedy against the evil eye is ; 719 C, as a proper name. Philostorg. 1, 4
the entitled els rbv .... ovp ?avmkas
prayer Evxr) ir?oxovra ?aoKaviav, Aymvs oarpaK?vov ?nep imxa>plm
to be read by the priest, over the patient] 9Akegapbpe?s ei&?aaip opop??eip.
~
*?ao-Kavia, as, r),fascination, Jhe evil eye. Aristotel. ?avmkiop, ov, rb ?avmkrj. APOPHTH. *E?aXov
Eulog.
Probl. 20, 34. (See also ?aoKaivo.) o? pa?rjr?i Evkoylov els to ?avKOLkiop vba>p. Johann. Co
?aoKaviov, ov, rb, plural r? ?aoKavia, charms, lob. 7. 8. Macar. 33. also
magical (See mvmkiop.)
INSCR. Vol. p. 1070 ?aoKa em, = EPIPH. 727 C iK
Spells. Ill, 'Apirax?cloa ?avmkis, r), ?avKakrj. I, T?js
v?ois. Kkrjalas rrjs BavKakem. Philostorg. 1, 4, as a nick
?aoKavri?os, for ?aKavn?os, which see. name.

incorrectly
ov, o?, Basmothei, a Jewish sect, the same as = ?avKaktop. MARTYR. ARETH. 61.
Baofio?coi, /SavK?XXiov
Mao?ooaloi. CONST. APOST. 6, 6. ?bikka, r), bdellium, the gum of a kind of palm,
?aoray?pios, ou, o, (?aorayrj) porter, carrier. Mal. ?bikkiop. Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 37. 39.
444, 19. ?bikvypa, aros, to, (?bekvaaa>) abomination, an
object
?aorayrj, rjs, r), (?aorafa) carriage, the act of carrying of abhorrence. Sept. Gen. 46, 34 B?e'Xvy^tay?p
burdens. Lyd. 9 ko\ $op?v r?v eoTiv n?s Ex. Ta
131, Ilpos ?aorayrjv A?yvnrlois noiprjp npo?arwp. 8, 26
t&p AlyvnrlcDP, to to?s
?vayKaiov. ?bekvypara equivalent Alyvnrlois.
2. Baggage. Patr. 129 rrjv ?aorayrjv. Vit. ?bekvypos, ov, o, (?bekvaaopai) disgust. Sept. 1 Heg.
Sab. 323 A rpiaKovra Hes. 31 Ovk eorai aoi tovto Kal aKavbakov r&
vEôvres ?aorayrjv ?X?ycov. 25, ?bekvypos
Baorayr), ?apos. \ Kvpl?)pov iKxiai a?pa ??&opba>pe?p.

?aoray tov, ov, rb, (?aoraCo) baldrick, SWord-belt. Leo. I?bekvKTos, r), op, (?bekvaaojiai) abhorred, disgusting,
?hekvaaa) 226 ?epaihos
=
abominable. Sept. Prov. 17, 15 b?VXukt?s 7rap?t$ ?ikop ?rjkop. Chron. 578, as a various
reading.
?e$. 2 Mace. 1, 27. NT. Tit. 1, 16. ?ekopas, ?, 6, (?ekoprj)needle-maker. Const. IV, 869 C.
?beXvooo, to cause to be abhorred. Sept. Ex. 5, 21 ?ekoprj, rjs, fj, needle. Theoph. 494, 16 Tanrjna ?nb
rrjv oojirjv rjp?v ?vavriov Lev. 11, ?ekoprjs, embroidered.

9E?beXv?arc $apa?.
43 Ou r?s ?v ir?oi rois ?ekocrraais, em, rj, (?ekos, a on which a
fir) ?beXv?rjTe yjrvx?s vfi?v epirc ar?ais) parapet
TOIS. warlike was to the
engine placed, corresponding
?e?aioo, to fix, establish. Clem. Rom. Homil. 1, 3 modern battery. Sept. Jer. 28
(51),
27 'En-iarô-are
Ovb9 els tov vovv eV avrrjp ?ekoaraaeis. ~Ez. 2. 1 Mace. 6, 20.

oiroTcpov ?pbv ?e?aiooai rjbvv?prjv. 4,
2. To assure. ?Leo Gram. 216 Bc?aiooevres ?s POLYB. 9, 41, 8 Tpe?s rjaap ?ekoaraaeis kioo?okois.
DlOD. 85 b? ml rois t&p

?Xrj?rj cloiv. 20, Enearr\aap oppovai <f>oprrj
?e?aioois, eos, r),(?e?aioo) confirmation, security. Sept. y&p nkoloap ip T& kipepi ?ekoaraaeis o?Kelas ro?s inir?
Lev. 25, 23. ?ea?ai pikkovai mranikras (corrected by the editors
?e?aioovvrj, rjs, rj,= ?e?aiorrjs. IGNAT. Philad. (titul.).

into
Kara7r?Xrais).
z= CuRT. 3, et alibi. em, a melio
*?e?aiorr)p, rjpos, ?, ?e?aiorrjs. ?ekrla>ais, fj, (?eknoa)) bettering, betterment,
ov, ? voucher, attestor, ration. Just. Quaest. et ad Orthod. 123,

?e?aiorrjs, (?e?aioo) confirmer, Respons.
?e?aiorrjp. POLYB. 2, 40, 2. 4, 40, 3. DlON. p. 493 E.

I, 29. 124. Sext. Adv. Gram. 10, p. 260.
Hal. =z LEO GRAM. 89.
?ep?papa pep?papa.
?e?aioriKOs, i), ?v, (?e?aiorrjs) confirming, establishing. BeveVfta, as, rj,= Beveria. Mal. 176. CHRON. 209.
Epict. Ench. 51 (52). Revenar?s, ov, 6, one of

the Veneti of the circus, Be'veros.
?e?aioriKOs, adv. of ?e?aioriKOs, asseveranter, confidently, Anton. 1, 5.
positively, affirmatively. Iren. 5, 30, 3 9Airo(f>aiv? Beveri?a>, iaa, to be a B?veros. THEOPH. 282, 15.
BeveriKos, ov, or BeveYtKos, ov, o, Venetian, a native of

pevoi ?e?aioriKOs.
?e?rjXoo, ?oo, (?e?rjXos) toprofane. Sept. Ex. 31, 14. Venice. Porph. Adm. 123 Bev?riKos, proparoxy
Nehem. 17. tone. Pach. I, 162.

13,
?e?rjXoois, cos, r), (?e?rjXoo) profanation. Sept. Lev. B?veroi, (?p, oi, (?iperos) Veneti, the Blues, one of the
factions of the circus, Bevenavoi. Lyd. 65. Proc.

21,4.
breach, chink. Sept. 4 Reg. I, 119, 14. (See also brjpos,pipos.)

?cbeK, rb, Hebrew p"D5
12, 5. ?iperos, op, venetus, Mue, mkk??pos, Kvapavyrjs, Kv?veos.
?ebovpiov, ov, to, Slavic ?ebpb (neuter), pail, bucket,

Lyd. 43. 65. Mal. 175, 22. 176, 5. Chron.
vbpeia. PORPH. Cer. 466,

19 Bebovpia ?pyvp? els 209, 7. 626.
water. ?epeqbiKiakios, ov, ?, beneficiarius. Eus. 9, 9, p. 454.
vepbv bvo, for
?ciKovXov, ov, to, vehiculum, oxrjpa. Inscr. 2509 Lyd. 157, 24.
vehicubrum. ov, ?, veneficus, poisoner. Novell.
*E7rapxos ?eiKovXov, Praefectus (Com ?epeqbiKiakios,
INSCR. 5895 *Eirapxos oxjjpj?rov.) 13,4.

pare
Psell. 400.
?eXeKos, ov, ?, a kind of vetch. |?epeqbiKiop, ov, to, beneficium, favor, presents. Nie.
= Bepftria? THEOPH. 734, 13. b pea?s ml as a various

BeX&Ti'a I, 12, with vnoaxiorei reading.
BeX/aX = NT. 2 Cor. 6, 15, as a various read Chal. 1748 A.

BeXtap.
see ?rjkiug.
ing. ?epaibapims,
Hebrew or a horse
BeXiap, 6, indeclinable, 7}}w% Belial, BeXiaX, ?ipaibos ?epebos, ov, o, ver?dus, public horse,
BeXias. NT. 2 Cor. 6, 15. belonging

to the government, as a
post-horse, nafln
= Ignat. as a various nos. Lyd. 12, 12 b? *ItoXo?s efvai boKe? tovs

BeXias, ?, BeXtap. Philip. 11, Bepalbovs
Id. Ephes. as a v. 1. ! innovs,on iP to oxvP'O:. 200

reading. (interpol.) 16, BeXtav, vno(vylovs piarlpekK Siyyov
?e'pya 227 ?rfkapios
Xapiovs b? rqvs KaXelo?ai ovji?e?rjKcv eVerov ?vl Suidas seems to confound with the an
clprjp?vovs ?eplmKKop
^pwpevous evos brjXov?n eV? ras cient KOKKvprjkop}plum. SuiD. elbos ona>pi
?epaibo (rjyovv irapiirirov) KoKKvprjka,
?irapxias opp?v. PrOC. I, 241, 11 vIirirois rois brjfio K&p, r? nap' the
rjp?v key ?pepa ?eplmKm. [Compare
oiois ?xovpevos, ovs br) ?epebovs KaXelv vcvopUao?v. Arabic b a r k u k, plum. In the Arabic of Malta the
(Compare Eus. 10, 5, p. 485, 40 Arjp?oiov oxnpa. word for apricot is berkoka.]
Id. V. C. 4, 36. Athan. I, 186 E t?)s ?moroXrjsooi ?ippaKkos, 6, vernaculus, public servant, brjp?aios
ravrrjs ?xrjfiaros brjpooiov ?l-ovoiav ZOS. 73 oiKerrjs, neplnokos. Lyd. 16. Mal. 24.
ôp^yo?cnys. 155, 186,
?
ous
Tous ?v rois ora?pols ?irirovs, rb brjpooiov erpc(j> V. BepopiKrj, rjs, r), Veronica, the name of the alpopoovaa,
SOCR. 2, 23, p. 110, 25 Arjpoo?ois ?xrjpao?.) which see. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A et B, 7.
[John Lydus seems to think that it is compounded ?epovrapios, ov, 6, (verutum)
one that pitches
quoits,
of vehere and rheda (cXkciv oxrjpa). It is more biam?okos. Lyd.
158, 17. [This is Lydus's defi
probable, however, that it is connected with the Ger nition. But as the verutum was a kind of javelin,
man Pferd, its correctness may be
horse, tiriros."} doubted.]
?epya, as, r), v ir g a, wand, rod. Porph. Cer. 10, et alibi. ?earapxrjs, ov, 6, (?iariop, ?pxa>) vestiarius? CEDR.
?cpyrjv incorrectly for ?cpyiv, ?epyiov. Porph. Cer. II, 559,16. Attal. 34. 56,17. Scyl. 663, 11, et
389, 6. alibi.
ov, rb, rod, MauriC. ?earrjs, ov, =z ATTAL. titul. 8.
?epyiov, twig, wand, stick, ?epya. 6, ?earrjra>p. 22, 116,
12, p. 303. Leo. 7, 3. Porph. Cer. 67,14. Cedr. 10. Scyl. 675, 23.
I, 693. ?earrjrayp, opos, 6, vestitor, the officer who has the
?epebapios, ov, 6, veredarius, courier, ?epibapios, ?rjpi charge of the imperial wardrobe, ?corlrap, ?earrjs,
b?pios. Proc. in, 314. ipanoqbvkag. THEOPH. 351, 9.
ov, a of so called. Porph. ov, rb, (vestiarius) wardrobe. Porph.

?epcbov, rb, body infantry ?eanapiop,
Cer. 400, 8. Phoc. 212 bis. Them. 15, 15. SuiD. Beari?piop, nap? P palois r?Vos
see ep?a rj ?noKeirai
?epebos, ?epatbos. ?paymla ia?rjs.
as, i),Berzetia, a Theoph. 691, 20. ?eariop, ov, rb, MAL.

Bep?rjria, country. vestis, clothes, ia?rjs, ip?na.
(See also BeX?rjria.) 322, 21.

?epCrjriKov,ov, rb, (Bep?rjria?) a Species of fish, ?epCiriKov. ?eariop, ov, rb, bestia, ?rjplop. Et. M. Beor?voi ....
Porph. Adm. 181. ?earia y?p r? ?rjpla Kara rrjp t&p bi?keKrop.
Papalc?v
= ?ep?rjriKov. PORPH. Cer. 464. TZETZ. = PORPH. Cer. 68.
?epCiriKov ?earlrcup ?earrjrap.
Chil. 13, 90 9Q??iavovs Ix?vas pot rapixovs c?vai v?ci, ?earir&piaaa, rjs, r), the wife & vestitor. PORPH.
of
O?irep ?ap?apos Kal koivos ?epCiriKa KaXovvrai. Cer. 67, 22.
run away.
?cprjbeio (?epebos), to Et. M. 194, 17 Bepr? ov, to, ve S t is, Et. M.
?earop, garment, ip?riop. Bearop,
bevei, rb, ip?riop vnb Aok&p?dp oi b? Berrop.

bpairerevei.
i, 6, for Bepiyy?pios, a man's name. ov, or ?erepav?s, ov, o, veteranus, ?

Bepiyy?pis, Beringeris, ?erepapos, iyyeyrj
Porph. Adm. 116 seq. paK&s to?s onkois. ANTEC. 2, 11, 3 Mer? b? rrjp
?obeaip,
ov, to, viridarium. Synax. Oct. 13. rovrcarip Lyd. 33
?epibapiov, rjplm yepcaprai ?erepapoi. 158, ?e
= THEOPH. 7.
?epibapios ?epebapios. 295, repap?s.
=
?cpiKOKKiov ?epUoKKov. Geopon. 3, 1, 4. 10, 3, 9. ?errop, see ?earop.
a Of irpaiK?KKlOV OT irpCK?KKlOV, ?era>p, 6 n?w mean. PsELL.

?cpiKOKKOV, OV, TO, Corruption evrekrjs, very 303.
Armeniaca Vulgaris, 'AppeviaKov prjXov, B^?oi, c?v, o?, Veii. Diod. 14, 115.116.
apricot,
Geopon. 10, 73, 2. 10, 76, 6. Lex. Botan. 'Ap ?rjkapios, ov, (vellus?) vellereus? villosus? shag
p?via, r? ?epUoKKa.
gy? rpixwr?s? k?aios? PORPH. Cer. 607, 7.
?rjkoOvpov 228 ?i?\toij>v\a%
?rjXoovpov, ov, rb, (?rjXov, ?vpa) curtain hanging at a ?rjgikkapios, ov, o, vexillarius. Lyd. 157, 13.
door, SCHOL. ARIST. Ran. 938 ?lapcwre ?rjgiXkarl&v, r), vexillatio, ?igikarmv, a of cavalry
?rjpoovpov. body
r?ofiaoi, rais OKrjvais, rois J?epoiKols ?fjXois r) ?rjXoovpois. consisting of 500 horsemen. Lyd. 157.
Curop. 49,15.18. ?rjgikkop, to, vexillum, ?lgikop, b?pv paxpbv igrjprrjp?pov
?rjXov, ov, rb, velum, a?Xata, as of a theatre. Inscr. METHOD. 400 C Ta rfj Fapa?Krj
v<?)aapaTas. Kokovpepa
2758, II, 8. 4283, 15 Ta ?rjXa to? ?e?rpov. biak?KT<o ?rjgiXka. Lyd. 184.
2. Velum, curtain, particularly

a curtain
hanging ?rjpibapios= ?epebapios. ATHAN. I, 194 C. 195 F.
at a door. Hence, the door itself. ov, o, birr us, a kind of outer
metonymically, ?rjpos, ?lppop, garment.
rov ?rjXov Kal
ATHAN. I, 297 C Autos y?p e?orrjKci 7rp? Gangr. 12.
avrov. 378 B Ta ov, to, Diod. 2, 52.

rJKOvev?irep rj?io?ificv ?rjXa rrjs ?KKXrj ?rjpvkkiop, beryl, ?rjpvkkos.
oias. Amphil. 183 D. Vit. Sat. 299 B. Const. ?rjpvrra, r), verutum, veru, ?ipira, piKr?piop,
a kind of
ni, 804 A E?orrjKeoav b? irpb ?rjXov. 1040 D IIp? javelin. MAURIC. 12, 3. 5 Brjpvrras, rjroi kayKibia,
eorrjKc. ChrON. 578. SuiD. 2ka?iplaKia. 12, 11 Brjpvrras, rjroi pjaprCo?ap?ovka.

?rjXov Hapair?raopxi,
rb Xey?pevov ov, to, ter cu lu s b essai i ?laakop.
7rapaKaXvpp.a, irap?irXopa, ?iJXov. ?rjaakop, (la s) brick,
3. Velum, a
signal for beginning the races at the Antec 2, 1, 29. Porph. Adm. 138. 178, 13.
Mal. 380 T? ?rjXov tou iWikou. Codin. 136, 12. 140, 17. Gloss. Bjjo-oXov, later
hippodrome, p?7nra.
21 rov e'f c?ovs CHRON. coctus, laterculum. Ibid. latercula.
474, Kpcfiao??vros ?rjXov. Br?o-aXa,
601, 21. Attal. 7 titul. ?la, r), via, ?b?s. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 77 2?jcpa
4. Banner. Porph. Cer. 11, 18 T? re Papalm Bla, Via Sacra, in Rome.

18 Ta b? ?rjXa r? ovra VlT. EuTHYM. 43. NOM.
OKfjirTpa r? Xcy?fieva ?rjXa. 80, ?la, as, r), necessity, ?p?yKrj.
?Keloc ?aoraCovoi. Coteler. 77. 78.

Kov?iKovXapioi
5. Processional division of men or women. Porph. ?iaiopaxea (?iaiojiaxos), tofight with openforce, not with
Cer. 176, 24. 193, 9, et alibi. skill, or by stratagem. Polyb. 1, 27, 12. 5, 84, 2.
velox. Lyd. 12, 11 o?vs, os Kal ov, o, (?los, Athan.
?r)Xo?, BrjXog, ?cpai ?iapxos, ?px?) commissary-general.
?apiKos
en Kal vvv
X?ycrai. 1,192 E. Basilic. 57, 7, 3.
aros, rb, the altar part of a church. Const. Apost. ?i?afa, aorist passive ?i?aaorjpai, to be covered
(Kanepoba
?rjfia,
8, 11, 5 Ta b? iraibia orrjK?rooav irpbs

r? ?rjfian, o?ros
rm), in classical Greek ?xev^vcu. Sept. Lev. 18,23
LaOD. 56 "Oti o? bel i ov arrjaerai
fir) ?raxT?oi. irpeo?vrepovs irpb Tw?; npbs rerp?novp ?i?aaorjpai.
clo?bov rov ?irioKoirov cloi?vai Kal Ka???co?ai ?v cetarius. GLOSS.

rrjs r?p ?i?apevrrjs,
?XX? tov ?irioK&irov cloi?vau AMPHIL. ov, to, vivarium. Proc. H, 112.
?rjpan, per? ?i?aptop,
204 B. Theoph. 583. Porph. Cer. 623, 10 Eis ?i?kiaobopos, ov, 6, (?i?klop, êp?) tabeUarius, letter-car
Tas KiyKXibas rov ?rjfiaros, fjroi eis r? ?yia ?vpia. rier, courier, ?fikiocfropos. Polyb. 4, 22, 2. Diod.
[The ?rjpa
of a church that has an apsis is the 2, 26, p. 140, 47.
basis of that apsis. In Modern Greek, rb ?rjpa, ?i?kionaikchp,ov,rb, (?i?kion&Xrjs)
bookstore. Athen. 1,2.
or t? aytov ?rjaa, is usually applied to the whole of the ?l?kipos, op, made of ?v?kos, the same as ?v?kivos. Sept.
inner See also ?v iaorrjpiov 2, ?eparetov, Es. 18, 2.

sanctuary.
=
iep?v, K?yxrj, Tpa7re?a.] ?i?kio(f>opos ?i?kia(j>6pos. Polyb. Frag. Histor. 38.
tomeasure by paces and mark by I Diod. 2, 26, as
a various
?rjpari(o, ioo, (?rjpa) reading.
milestones. Polyb. 3, 39, 8 Ta?Va y?p vvv ?c?rjpa- i?i?kioqbvkaKtop, ov, to, (?i?kio(j)vkag) archives, ypappxt
Tiorai Kat oeorjfieiorai Kara orabiovs okto. 3 Sept. 1 Esdr. 6, 20.
34, 12, TO(j)vkaKetQP, x&pTO<j)vk?Kiop.
'H 9Eyvaria ....

?c?rjpanofievrj
Kara fiiXiov. J ?i?kiocj)vkag, cucos,6, (?i?klop, qbvkag) librarian. Nie.
?rjpoovpov
= ?rjXoovpov. E?KHOL. n, 716 A.
?lya229 ?\eim
?iya, biga, ovvopis. Cedr. I, 299. ?iooavaTos, op,= ?iooavrjs. ChRON. 627, 20. THEOPH.
?iyapios, ov, 6, one who drives a

biga. Cedr. I, 299. 674, 15. 683, 12.
?iyKas, the Latin vincas, from vinco, used in the ?iooavrjs, es, (?la, ?vrjaK ) that has suffered violent death,
exclamation To? Tuvincas, ?iooaparos. Martyr. Areth. 23. 24.
?iyKas, corresponding
to the Greek 'StKorjsf Chron. 620. (See also ?iQKaikvTrjs, ov, o, (?la, k?>Xvu>)
the
officer
who prevents
?Uas.) violent acts. Novell. 8,12. 13. 128, 21.
?iyXa, as, OT rjs, rj, vigilia, watch, <f>vXaKr). JuL. Afr. ?los, ov, 6, property, possessions, goods. Polyb. 1, 7, 4.
72, p. 312, et alibi. Mauric. 10, 3. Leo. 6, 13. ?lpibes,oi, virides, the Greens of the circus, Up?aivoi.
Porph. Cer. 10, 11. 62, 20. Juven. 11,195 Totam hodie Romam circus capit, et
opos, o, watchman, Leo. 17, 97. aurem Percutit, eventum viridis quo
?iyXarop, sentry. fragor colligo
Phoc. 186, 17. panni. Lyd. 65, 20.
to =
?iyXevo, cvoa, keep watch, keep guard. Leo. 12, 56. ?iplrra ?rjpvrra. Leo. 6, 26.
14, 30, et alibi. ?ippov, ov, rb,

=
?rjpos. SuiD. Blppop, ip?riop Patpa?KOp.
?tfaKiov, ov, rb, small stone, p?bbh. Macar. 113 B. Id.

9E<?)earpls
....
Xeyeroi b? Kal papbvrjs mi ?lppop.
SUID. Bl&LKlOV, piKp?V Xi?oV. I ?laakov= ?rjaakop. PORPH. Cer. 466, 6. THEOPH.
?iKapia, as, r), vicariate ? Novell. 8,1. Cont. 123, 11.

?iKaptavos, ou, ?, vicarianus. Edict. 2,1. ?iaakaiTOs, r), 6p, (?laakop) paved with brick. Porph.
ov, 6, vicarius, Athan. I, 348 C Cer. 152, 15 as a substantive.
?iKapios, ov?Kapios.
BiK?pios
Tore r?v tqttov ?Kcivov. BASIL. Ill, 365 A. B. ?laeKrop= ?laegrop. CHRON. 25 (tabul.).
Nil. Epist. 2, 162. Eunap. 96, 7. Chrys. Ill, ?laegrop, ov, rb, bisextum. Lyd. 29. 34, 23. Mal.
598 D o? ?7r??iKaplov, ex-vi cari i. Socr. 7,12. 215,23. Chron. 20,14. 710,10.
Bimpios r?v BperraviK?v vrjoost, ?laaa>p, ?vos, o, bison. Dion Cass. 1272, 31.
?Uas = ?iy<as. Chron. 620, 7. Theoph. 279, 7. ?ka?onoios, a, op, (?ka?rj, noiear) causing mischief per
ov, r?, vicennalia. Chron. nicious. METHOD. 269 C Kapn-ovs ?ka?onoiovs.

?iKewaXia, 525,12.
?iKtov, ou, t?, vicia, vetch, Vicia Sativa. Galen. VI, ?kaaqbrjpea>, rjaa>, to defame. With the accusative. Ba
332 F To ye prjv ovo fia tov ?iKiov irap9 rjplv fi?v ovvrj??s sil. II, 530 E Bkaa<f>rjpr)aaa?
riva t&p
npea?vrlbayp.
Kal p?vos ovtos b? rois *Att* or = PORPH. Cer. 20.
?on, ye ovofia?crai, irap? ?karlop ?kariop, ?karrlov. 12,
Kots o?paKos rj Kvapos eVcaXeiTO. GLOSS. Bikiov, vicia, Curop. 19,12 ?kanop.
doliolum. ?karra, r),b la t ta, purple cloth. LYD. 10 BX?Yraopopa

?iKtov, ov, rb, dim. of /SiKos, a kind of earthen vessel. 9Aqbpoblrrjs mr? #oiviKas.
EPIPH. II, 182 B Bikiov veXivov x^pow eXatov. ?karrlop, ov, rb, silken cloth, ?karlop. PORPH. Adm. 72.
X?rpav
Gloss. Bik?ov, vicia, doliolum. Codin. 30, 11 ?i- i Gedr. I, 688, 20. Typic. 77. Comn. 1,175.
KtOV. *?kena>, look toward, to stand with thefront toward,
to
?ivbUra, as, jy, vindicta, manumission, f? eVi apxovros simply toface. Followed by Trp?sor koto. Xen.
?Xev?cpia. AntEC. 1, 5, 4, p. 41. Mem. 3, 8, 9 *Ev ra?s ?kenovaais
yivop?vrj npbs pearjp?plap
solicitor. Nil. o?Kiai? rov p?p x?LP&v?s ?
j3tv?i?, ixos, ?, vindex, Epist. 2, 282. rjkws eis r?s naar?bas vnok?p
327. Novell. 38, Prooem. Ibid. 128, 5. Euagr. nei, rov b? ??povs vn?p rjp&p avr&p Kal t&p
arey&v nape
3,42. Mal. 400, 16. Xopepos aiu?p nap?xî. SEPT. Ez. 11, 1 'E7ri rrjp
nvkrjv
?iveapioi, o?, (vinea) vinearii, reixopAxou Lyd. rov oXkov

Kvplov rrjp KaripaPTi rfjp ?kenovaap Kara avaro
158, 21. Xas. 44, 1 Trjs nvkrjs t&p ?yla>v rrjs iga>repas rrjs ?ke
= ?rjCiXXariov. CEDR. I, 298. Kara ?parok?s. 1 *H ttvXtj
?ii-iXariov novarjs 46, r) iv rfj avkfj rrj
? ?rjCiXXov. Cedr. I, 298. avarokas. 1 To
?iîXov iaa>r?pa rj?kenovaa npbs 47, np?aamop
vol. vil new series. 30

?Xrja/covvw 230
?ovBcov
rov o?kou c?Xeirc Kara ?varoX?s. NT. Act. 12 At e s, r?, a Meto

27, ?op?rjais, (?op?ia)) buzzing, humming.
?Xeirovra Kara Kal Kara multitude. Sept. Baruch.
p?va rrjs Kprjrrjs Xi?a ^c?pov. nymically, crowd, 2,' 29
(Compare Basil. III, 56 A n?vTes p?v op?pcv kot CH?op?rjais rj pey?krj r) nokkrj avrrj ?nocrrpfyei eis piKp?p
?varoX?s ?irl r?v irpoocvx?v. See also iv to?s e?veaiv, ov avrovs eVce?.
aTro?Xeîs.) biaanep&
?XrjoKovviv for ?XrjoKovviov, ov, to, pennyroyal, = MOER.

?Xrjx^v. ?op?&v, &vos, ?, ?ov?&v. Bov?&vas 9Attik&s,
Geopon. 12, 33, as a various HeS. LEO
reading. ?op?&pas 'EkkrjpiK&s. Bop?&vas, ?ov?&vas.
?
?Xrjros ?Xirov. DlOSC. 2, 143. Gram. 166, 14. Et. M. 206, 56 o?brjpa, 6nepnvis
?Xiros, ov, = ?Xirov. SuiD. qbaai ?op?&va, &s kiyei 'Hpcobiavbs iv r& m?okov.
= SuiD. .... t? uncertain.
?Xirrov ?Xirov. BXiTTop?pav ?Xirrov ?op?<uvapiov, ov, to, meaning Mal. 288, 10.
?ori X?xovov. ov, to, a species of tree. Diod. 33.

fiop?v ?oparov, 2, 49, p. 161,
?XvCo, voo, to emit copiously. Inscr. 5127, B, 10 ?opbovrj, rjs, r),female ?opboiv. Theoph. 19.
280,
vb?rov ?Xvfavoi. Ignat. ad Mari. = Vit. Sab. 288 A.
Qepp?v Epist. ?opboviov ?ovpbopiop.
1 T?v crou ?XvCovrov = 598 B.
Cassobol. e'v rrj tyvxjl ?eiov irofi? ?opbap ?ovpb<uP. Chrys. III, Theoph.
rov. D?MASO. I, 614 C M?pov e?Xvoav. THEOPH. Cont. as a surname.
354,
665, 11 BX??buo"a ir?oi rois iriorei r? HeS.

irpoorp?xovoi ?opraxos, ?arpaxos.
l?fiara. ?oaKr), rjs, r),pasture. Porph. Cer. 476, 12.
or o, Slavic h ? v, prince. Porph. Leimon. 10. VlT.

?oavos ?ocavos, ov, ?oams, ov, 6, (?oaKa>) shepherd.
Adm. 145, 9. 151,15. (Compare ?awas.) Sab. 240 A.
?oe?obos, ov, ?, Slavic ?oe?oba, vaivoda, waiwode. ?ora or ?ora, r?, vota, Lyd. 57. Can.
evxai. QuiN.
Porph. Adm. 168, 6, of the Turks. 62.
?orjoapxos, ov, 6, (?orjoeia, ?pxo) commander auxilia ov, rb, dimin. of ?orpvs. Sept. Es. 18, 5.
of ?orpvbiop,
ries, in the Carthaginian army. Polyb. 1, 79, 2. ?orpvtns,

=
ibos, r), mbpela. DlOSC. 5, 84.
as, r),manus, soldiers, troops, armed men. Apocr. = MAL. 20.

?orjoeia, ?orrlop ?ovrrlop. 314,
Joseph. Narr?t. 2, 4. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 30 D ?ov?akims, f), ov, (?ov?akos) buffalo's, of a buffalo. Leo.
IrparioTiKrj?orjoeia. MAL. 374, 16. 468, 12. 5,4.
succor
?orjorjpa, aros, to, (?orjoeo) help, ; reinforcement. ?ov?akiop, ov, rb,= ?ov?akos. Apophth. Marc. 2.
ris Polyb.
POLYB. 1, 22, 3 'Yiroriocrai avrols ?orjorjpa irpbs ?ov?akos, ov, 6, buffalo. 12, 3, 5. DlOD. 2,
rrjv fi?xrjv, tovs ?iriKXrj??vras fiera
ravra KopaKas. Mal. 51. Strab. 17, 3, 4.
403, 22. ?ov?&p, &pos, 6, a disease of the groin. Joseph. Apion.
=
?orjoovpa, as,r), ?orjoeia? Lyd. 207, 12. 2, 2, p. 470. Poll. 2,186 To n??os 6 ?ov?&p. (See
= Inscr. 68 and 77. also
?oirjoeo, rjoo, ?orjoeo. 3137, aa??&.)
ox. Diod. 2, 11, p. 126 Zeu
?oUos, i), ?v, (?ovs) ofan ?ovykip for ?ovykiop, rb, pugio, poniard. Mal. 493,
re Kal ?olKov, Teams and oxen. 19. 21.
y?>v opiK?v ofmules of
?, o, boiar, Slavic nobleman; the same as ?o ov, rb, a

?oiXas, ?ovykaaaop, (?ovs, yk&aaa) bugloss<a, bugloss,
Xtos. Theoph. 673, 9. 691, 19. plant. Diosc. 4, 128. Lex. Botan. BovyXwo-o-ov,
?oKaXios,ov,?, (vocalis) singer, ?ovKaXios, <?b?s. Chron. rj?yxovaa. [MODERN GREEK, to ?ovb6yka>aaop, (a)
159. Anchusa Paniculata. (b) Echium Plantagineum.~\
= Porph. Adm. ov, rj, (?ovs, a of
?oXias, ?, ?, plural ?oXiabcs, ?otXSs. ?ovykataaos, yk&aaa) species fish, tyrjaaa
154,18. Cer. 681, 17. or

^njrra. Athen. 7, 30. 139.
?oXifa, ioo, to heave the lead, to sound. NT. Act. 27, *?ovbiop, ov, rb,
=
?otbiop. Hermippus in Bekker.
28. 29 ov ?olbia.
85, Bov?ia, p?vov "Eppmnos KeKponi.
Mid. ?oXiCopai, to sink, intransitive. Geopon. 6,17. Phryn.
?ovSiop 231 ?ovpBi
(?V
in four = Phryn. or
?ovbiov, syllables, ?ovbiov, ?otbiov. ?ovXka ?ovkka, rjs, r), bull a, signet, seal-ring, seal,
?ovKOXios = ?oKdXios. Porph. Cer. 20, 14. 742, 10. y?Arj(?)os. PLUT. I, 30 C 3>ope?v b? Kal
tovs na?bas rrjv
?ovKavao, to blow the ?ovKavrj. POLYB. 6, 35, 12. 6, mkovpivrjv ?ovkkav, ?nb tov ax^poros opoiov nopcjxokvyi
36, 5. nepib?pai?v
ti ml neptnop(f)vpov. AmpHIL. 216 D.
?ovmvrj, rjs, rj, = ?vKOvrj. GlOSS. Buccinum, ?ov Lyd. 167, 15. Const. Ill, 997 E.
Kavrj, ?ovKaviorrjpiov, Krjpvypa. ?ovkkoa), &ac?, to seal, Amphil. 208
(?ovkka) o-c5pay???).
?ovKaviorrjs, ov, 6,=. ?vKaviorrjs. GLOSS. Buccinator, C. Const. Ill, 997 E. Nie. II, 997 C. Theoph.
?ovKavtorfjs. 678., Porph. Cer. 329, 12.
?ovKcXXapiKOs, i), ?v, pertaining to the Mau ?ovkoypaobla, as, r),meaning uncertain. Inscr. 4015.
?ovKcXXapioi.
RIC. 1, 9 BouKeXXaptK?v ?avbov. to maintain, assert ; to be Const.
?ovkopai, of opinion.
a of soldiers so Iren. ?V??ovkov
?ovKcXXapioi, ov, o?, buccellarii, body Apost. 6, 6,1. 1, 3, 3 'Eviavrw y?p
called. Olymp. 449, 23. Theoph. 9. Basilic. rai avrov to avrov KeKrjpvx^vat. HlPPOL.
726, per? ?anriapa
60, 18, 29. Porph. Them. 27. 28. 307, 4 Ov

y?p ?ovkovrai ?yyekovs rj nvevpara vn?pxeiv,
BouKeXX?piov, ou, rb, a place so called ? Cedr. II, 15, For they deny the existence
of angels
or
spirits. Lyd.
18. 497,7. 84, 1 Tov Aia e'v rrj m?* rjp?s Avbia rex?rjvai ?ovkerai.
?ovKeXXarov, ov, to, buccellatum, hard biscuit for 88, 11 Trjv Mai'av o? 7roXXoi to vb p elvai ?ovkovrai.
soldiers. Olymp. 450, 14. Gloss. Buccella (See also ??ka>2.)
tum, /3ovvevpi?o>, lac?, to beat with a THEOPH.
?yjropiop?vov (?) ?ovvevpov.
?ovKcXXos, ov, ?, bu ce ella, a kind of cake, KpiKcXXoeib?s Cont. 641, 10. 807, 6 ?owevprjaas incorrectly for
yjrop?ov. Porph. Them. 28. Gloss. ?ovvevplaas.

Buccella,
ty?piov. Ibid. Buccilla, yfropis. ?ovvevpov, ov, rb, (?ovs vevpov)

a
strap of
raw ox-hide, for
?ovKcvrpov, ov, rb, (?ovs, K?vrpov) OX-goad. SEPT. Eccl. beating offenders. Theoph. 455, 14, et alibi. (Com
12, 11 os r? pare EUAGR. 4, 413 'Ev?ovs t&v
Ao'yot ooqb?v ?ovKevrpa. 32, p. vewrepifovrwv
?ovKiv for ?ovdov, ov, rb, dimhi. of ?ovm, vevpois iaaxfrpopiae. 6, 7, p. 458 Tov mrrjyopop vevpois
mouthful,
morsel. Apophth. Anton. 34. ahia?epra. APOCR. Act. 15 Kai eWXevo-ev
Philipp.
=
?ovKivarop, opos or opos, 6, ?vKavrjrfjs. LYD. 157, 16. ipex?rjpai povs ?/x?vras Kal rvnrea?ai top re $ikinnop Kal
Leo. 4, 6. 50. top Kal rrjp

Bap?okopa?op Mapi?pprjv.)
?ovKivov, ov, to, = ?vmvrj. LEIMON. 122. Leo. 5, 5. ?owlC<o, laa>, (?owos) to heap up, pile up. Sept. Ruth.
9, 82, et alibi. Theoph. Cont. 114. 2, 14 *E?ovviaev avrfj Bo?f ?XqbiTov
....
napa?akkovres
?ovKKiov, ovos or ovos, o, buceo. GlOSS. ?k t&v
Bovkk'iovcs, napa?akewe avrfj ?e?ovviapAvuav.
buccones. Ibid. Bovkk?ovcs, irap?oiroi, buccones. ?ovv&brjs,es, (?owos, EIA?) hilly, ?avvoeibrjs. POLYB. 2,
to, umbo, the boss a Mau
?ovKoXov, of shield, op(f>aX?s. 15,8. 5,22,1.
ric, 12, 16.
[Compare the English buckler.] ?ovpyeaios, ov, 6, French bourgeois, burgess. Cinn.
?ovXalos, a, ov, (?ovXr)) counselling. Diod. 2, 30, p. 282.

144, 4 BouXaious ?covs. = VlT. Sab. 288 A.
?ovpboviov, rb, ?ovpbcuv.
?ovXyibiov, ov, rb, pannier. SuiD. ov, 6, one who tends Vit. Sab.
Kwp?Kiov, K?pvKos, ?ovpbowapios, ?ovpba>vas.
?vX?Kiov, rb irap9 rjplv ?ovXyibiov. *H
irX?yjia bcKriKov 230 A.
aprov. CODIN. 139 'Hpi?vovs pera eiKooi. ?vos, a mule whose sire is a
?ovXyibiov ?ovpbcov, 6, burdo, ?opba>v,
?ovXrjros, r), ?v, (?ovXopai) willed, desired. Basil. Ill, horse. Isid. Hispal. 12, 1, 61 Burdo ex equo et
242 B, depending on thewill. Just. Quaest. et Re asina. Mal. 178, 16. Chron. 211, 7. Gloss.
spons. ad Orthod. 140, p. 503 B BouX^v ?yvoiav, Burdo, rjplovos. Ibid. 'Hplovos ig ?nnov ml opou
Wilful ignorance. ?rjkelas,mulus, vurdo (sic).
?ovp(,%akiov 232 ?pa^vTri?
?ovpixaXiov, ov, to, bur i cu s, a horse. Chron. eis rrjv eprjpov ?pabiov Leo GrAM. 359 Bpa
sorry ?y?vcro.
572, 21. ?iov rjv Kal navres virvo

Karcf?povro.
a man's name. Porph. toferment, as wine ; intransitive. Theoph. 82,
Bovo-e?ovYfjjs, rj, 6, Busebutzes, I?pafo,
Adm. 160,19. 12. Cedr. I, 538, 13.
?ovrrj, rjs, r), butta, ?ovrris. MAURIC. 10, 4. PORPH. ?paKa, as, r), bracae or braccae, breeches, Anglo
Cer. 374, 11. Saxon braece . Diod. 5, 30 *Ava?upiViv,
as ckcIvoi
?ovrtov, ov, to, = ?ovrrlop. MAURIC. 10, 4. ?pcxas irpooayopevovoiv. [The singular belongs
to
?ovrrrjs, doga. Gloss. Modern Greek. Eust. Thessal. Capt. 440. Ni
?ovTTip for ?ovrriop. Chron. 513, 10. CET. 353, 28.]
?ovrriov, ov, to, = jSovrns. MAL. 315. CHRON. 513, 8. ?paKiov, ou, to, = ?paKa. SuiD. 9Ava?vpibas, <j>ipivaXia,
Leo. 15, 75. Gloss. Bovrnov (sic), cupeUa. ?paKia.
?ovrris, rj, but tis, butt, cask, tun, ?ovrrj, ?ovrrrjs, ?ovr ?paofia, aros, rb, (?pa(o) a boiling or bubbling. Aet. 7,
riop, ?ovrros. Mal. 314,17. Chron. 513. Gloss. 101, p. 142, 5. Porph. Adm. 77,13 Bp?o-pa vcpov.
seu excitement.
Bovttis pey?krj, rjp nves yavXov KaXovcrt, CUppa, Metaphorically, ebullition, agitation,
vagna. [Compare the Modern Greek, rb ?ovral, Petr. Alex. Can. 11, p. 496 A o? y?p irp?roi
cask, barrel, Russian b?tshm, bovr?XKa,Italian botte, irapairrjbfjoavTcs ?v to ?pao fiar i tov bioypov, when the
was
boccia, botiglia, English bottle.] persecution raging,
?ovrros, vagna, vogae, cuppa. Gloss. ?paxiaros, brachiatus, wearing bracelets, êXio^?pos.
?ovrvpop, ov, rb, butter. Sept. Gen. 18, 8. Lyd. 157, 26.
*?o'a>^,anos, 6,= ?&g. It was coined by Aristophanes ?paxf-oXiov, ou, t?, brachiale, bracelet, ?paxioXos, ?pa
of Byzantium. Athen. 7, 27, p. 287. Xi?viov. Theoph. 225,11, et alibi. Suid. xXi?oW,
....
?pa?ikos, ?ap?ikos, or ?pa?vkos, seedling peach4ree bear K?Vpous Trept rovs ?paxiovas ?paxioXia.
ing poor fruit. Geopon. 10, 39. Hes. Bp?jSvXos, ?paxioXos, ov, ?, = ?poxioXiov. Porph. Cer. 507.
=
ei?os mmv.
(?)VTOv ?paxtoviov, ov, rb, (?paxiov) ?paxtbXiov. CeDR. I,
*?pa?vkop, ov, rb, plum, the Prunus of botanists, particu 731,15.
larly the inferior varieties. Theocr. 7, 146. Ga ?paxvaros, adv. in few words, briefly. Just. ApoL 1,
len. XIII, 496 A, Athen. 2, 33. Suid. Bpa?vXa, 49 T?v ?paxveiros elprjp?vov.
r? mkovpepa bapjaaKrjpL [MODERN GREEK, a?pa ?paxvvo, uv?, (?paxvs) to shorten, as a vowel or syllable ;
to
opposed to ?KTcivo. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.

prjkop, thefruit of the plum in its natural state ; i) 633,
a?paprjkia, the sloe.^ 2 Bpaxyvoficvo qyovrjevn.

near.
?pa?vkos, see ?pa?ikos. ?paxvs, c?a, v, short. Hap? ?paû, very Zos. 39,
z=z tou to?tos eXe?v eX?ovres,

?pabevv ?pabvpca. CEDR. I, 709. 16 Hap? ?paxb Goming very
op, (?pabvs, slow near them.

?pabvyka>aaos, yk&aaa) slow-tonguea\ of taking
% or Sept. Ex. Kal 2. In grammar, short, as to vowels or

tongue of speech. 4,10 9laxvo$a>pos applied sylla
ey? tipt.
bles. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 631, 4.
?paovyXwa'a'os
291 B 'Of las ?pabeias it is used as a title
?pabvs, e?a, v, late. VlT. Sab. rjTos, r), shortness. When
?paxvrrjs,
otiarjs. MAL. 474, 14 Bpa?ei'as

b? yevopeprjs ?pas f)k?op of assumed humility, it may be rendered parvity.
ep T& npaiTa>pia> tov in?pxov rrjs nokeos, late in the Basil. HI, 80 D T?s nptrepas ?paxvrrjros. Epiph. I,
Const. IV, 812 C 'H &pa fipabe?a t)v, It 39 D 'Ytf? rrjs rjp?v ?paxvrrjros. CyRLLL. ALEX.
evening.
was late in the evening. Epist. 93 E T?js ep?js ?paxvTrjTos,Parvitatis meae.
rjp, or Bp?biov cy?vero,
It was late in the even Cod. Apr. Can. 49, and p. 1255 E. Chal. 1165
Bp?biop
ing. Apophth. Johann. Colob. 40 'us oZvty?aaap I A.

?pa^CuBr)^ 233
Bv0o?
?paxobrjs, es, (?paxos) rough, rocky. HeS. Bpax?brjs, aid of thunder. Porph. Cer. 467, 11. (See the
rpaxvs. Id. BpaKcias (sie), rpaxcls
roirovs.
?poprokoyiop of Lydus, p. 299 seq.)
= Vit. Chrys. 41 B. 42 E.
?pe?eiov jSpe?iov.Pallad. ?popTo(f>a>pos, op, (?poprrj, (j)a>prj)
thunder-voiced. Cedr.
?pc?iarop, opos, 6, breviator. Novell. 105, 2, ? tf. I, 419, 8 BpoPTOobmPos cj)a>prj.
?pe?iov or ?pe?iov, ov, t?, (b revis)

a
brief; book of ac ?povm, r), (?povms) a kind of grasshopper. Hes. Bpov
counts, ?pe?eiov, ?peoviov, ?pcvtov. JULIAN. Epist. Kos .... b? rrjp xka>p?v
Kvnpioi aKp?ba ?povmp.
25. Athan. 1,187 D ?pe?iov. Cod. Afr. Can. 34, ?povkos, noprjp?s, wicked. HES.
and p. 1279 C, ?pe?iov. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. HD. ?pov pa, r), bruma, the winter solstice, r) x*lVL Plv*l tP?t??
19 A. BoiSS. I, 410 Bpe?iov X?yeToi rj Kar ?iriroprjv Lyd. 380, 19.
1,1, 9 *H b? t&p ?povpa>p
Geopon.
ovvropos ypaqbrj. eoprrjiarl rfj npb okt& Kakapb&pbeKep?pta>p.1, 5, 3
?pcKOKKiov
=
irpaiK?KKiov. Diosc. 1, 165, as a various ? and 4 r? ?povpa.
?povpakia, ?)v, r?, brumalia, a Roman feast. Chron.

reading.
?pcKros, r),?v, (?pkxo) soaked, as pulse. Substantively, 211, 21. Quin. Can. 62.
Ta ?pcKra, soaked horse-beans. Leimon. 154 2.'Hence, any Theoph. Cont. 21
'oXiya feast. 456,
Ptoch. 2, 357 be irpon?ea To ?povpakiop rov
?peKra. [Compare 'Hpas nopqbvpoyepprjrov.
oiv In MODERN GREEK to the Geo
Kv?povs ?e?pcypevovs. they ?povjiakiriKos, r), 6p, pertaining ?povpakia.
are called r? ?peKTOKovKKia or pon. 12, 1, 9 To eprv?op to
?pexT0K0VKKia.~\ ?povpakiriKOp.
=
?peoviov ?pe?iov. Eus. 10, 6, p. 486, 27. ?poxr), rjs, r), rain, veros. NT. Matt. 7, 25. 27. Geo
= Athan. 187 as a various pon.

?pcvtov ?pe?iov. I, D, 4, 2. Leo. 6,13.
?pvaypa, aros, to, the act of /3pv?*?u>. CeDR. II, 79, 12.
reading.
?peqbiKOs,i), ?v, (?peqbos) infantile. Philon. n, 84, 35 ?pvypos, ov, 6, roaring, ?pvx^ ?pvxqopos, ?pvx^po. Sept.
Tijs ?peqbiKrjsfjXiK?as. Prov. 19, 12.
?pcqjorpoqbelov,ov, rb, (?peqbos,Tpc(j)o)foundling hospital. ?pvKo), to gnash, as the teeth. Clem. Rom. Homil. 19,
Novell. 7, Prooem. 25 Tovs obovras ?pvgas.
?pcxo, ??o, to rain, vo, transitive. Sept. Gen. 19, 24

?pvats, em, r), (?pva>)fountain, spring. Porph. Adm.
Kupios c?pc^cv ?itl 2?bopa Kal Y?poppa ?elov. Ex. 9, 23 269. Scyl. 741.
Kvpios x?Xa?av eVi 7rao"av rrjv yrjv Alyvirrov. 16, ?pvcavla, as, rj, bryonia, bryony. Diosc. 4, 184.
*E?pe?e
4 "Y? vplv aprovs. Ps. 77, 24 "E?peêv avrols pavva [Modern Greek, r)?powia, a?pwia, or a?powia, (a)
<?)aye1v.Polyb. 16, 12, 3 ?pcxcrai, it rained upon. Tamus Communis, called also r? ?epyi. (b) Bryonia
it rains, vei. Apophth. Xoius Dioeca, called also rb fj ?ypiomkoKv?i?.
Impersonal, ?pcxci, ?ypioKkrjpa,
2. Mal. 372, 6. Chron. 598, 10 "E?pc^cv ?v K?>v (c) Bryonia Cr?tica, called also ?ypi?Kkrjpa,?ypiom
oravTivou7r?Xei Kov?av, It rained dust at
GonstantinopU. koKv?i?.]
a kind of grain. Galen. 320 A. ?p&pos, ov, 6, Stench, bvaa>bla. GALEN. VH, 86 B.
?piCa, rjs, r), VI,
[Modern Greek, r) ?pi(a, as, rye, Seeale, Gereale. Phryn. (See also ?popos.)
Compare the Gothic briz-eins, equivalent to the ?poap&brjs,es, (?p&pos) Stinking, bva&brjs. Diosc. 3, 42.
Greek Kpi?ivos, of barley,.] Bv0?s, ov, ?, Bythos, the Deep, the Unfathomable One,
?poayxos, ?arpaxos. Hes. the supreme being of the Gnostics. In some of their
= ?popos. Sept. Joel. 2, 20. he as the and
?popos systems appears eternal, everlasting,
?povrrjoios, ov, o, (?povrrj) thundering. InSCR. 4040, immutable Nothing, the unorigmated source of all
I At?s ?povrrjoiov, Jovis tonantis.
things, having neither consciousness nor any kind of
?povroXoyiov, ov, rb, (?povri), X?yos) the thunder diviner, existence. His consort is 2iy^, Silence. Iren. 1,1,1.
a book containing rules for predicting events by the | 1,11, 5, et alibi. (See also ?vovaios.)
234
?vicavi) ya\aKTOTpo<j)?a
?vKavrj, rjs, r), bucina or buccina, bucinum or ?vrlprj, rjs, r), jug. H es.
Also, chamber-pot. Bvti'vj;,
buccinum, ?ovKavrj, ?ovKtvov; not identical with X?yvvos, rj ?pis. Tapavr?voi. *Hyovv arapplop.
o?Xmy?. Polyb. 12,4, 6. 15,12, 2. Dion. Hal. ?a>?os, r), ov, dumb, ?k?kos. Cedr. II, 451, 18, as a
I, 253, 10. , surname. Et. G. Ba?os .... ? prj bvp?pepos ?oap.
?vKavrjrrjs, o?, ?, bucinator or buccinator, ?vmvi Lex. Sched. 70.
orrjs, ?ovKaviorrjs, ?ovKivarop ; not identical with oaX 2. Lame. HES. Ba>?os, nrjpos. Id. Ba>?ovs, Xa"
myKTrjs. Polyb. 2, 29, 6. 14, 3, 6. 30, 13, 11. kovs.
=:
App. 7, 41. ?&biop ?otbiop. HES.
= DlON. HAL. 11. ov, to, double dimin. of small

?vKaviorrjs, o?, ?, ?vKavrjrrjs. II, 682, ?apiampiop, ?a>p6s, arula,
= Cedr. 19. altar. Inscr. 5996.
?vKivarop, opos, 6, ?ovKivarop. I, 755,
?vXapos, ov, 6, the tumble-dung, K?v?apos. Epiph. I, *?&g, (?kos,o, contracted from ?oag, (?oa?) box, Boops
293 D. Vulgaris,
a fish so called. Aristotel. H. A. 9, 2,1.
?vpo-apiov, ov, T?,dimin. of ?vpoa. Porph. Adm. 270, Oppian. Hai. 1, 110. Athen. 7, 27. 92. 99. (See
19. also ?oa>ty.)
*?voaos, ov, o, Hebrew t**?, by s sus, fine linen. ?a>rtop, ov, rb, a kind o?
jug, arapplop. Hes.
(Com
Theocr. 2, 73. Sept. Ex. 25, 4. Pausan. 5, 5, 2. pare ?ovrris.)
r.
ya?aoop, ov, to, g abata, bowl. HES. Ta?aoop, Tpv?klop. 16, 2, 40. Joseph. Ant. 11, 1, 3. (Compare NT.
Act. 27
Ta?pirjkonovkos, ov, 6, (Ta?pirjk, pullus) Gabrielupulus, 8, *Os r)v ?irl ir?orjs rrjs y??rjs
avrrjs.)
the son of Gabriel, a patronymic. Theoph. Cont. yalcrav?v, ov, rb, a kind of braid. Galen. X, 317 D
379. Tiyv?o?ooav b9 o? toiovtoi r?v j?po^cov e| vXrjs bvoorjirrov.
ov, 6, gaga tes, a kind of emerald. Toiavrrj b ?orlv ?v Y?prj p?v rj r?v
yay?rrjs, jet, agate, ya'icrav?v ovofia?op?
Diosc. 1,101 kl?os. vov, ?K fi?v rrjs r?v KcXr?v x?Pas
rayaras Kopi?op?vov, iriirpaoKo
yayvXa, as, rj,jackdaw ? Petr. Ant. 149 C. fi?vov b? fiakiora Kara rrjv 'O?ov.
'lep?v
ov, 6, assellus, a of fish ; called also opos. = which see.

y?bos, species ya?o-a, fj, yaio?s,
ov Kakioval rives ov, or yaio-?s,
ATHEN. 7, 99 *Ovos, yaSov. y al?os, ov, o, (Keltic) gaesum, gesum,
rjs, rj, (Persian) treasure, money, or valuables in or ge sa, a kind of javelin used by the Kelts.
*y??a,
Theophrast. H. P. 8, 11, 5 Ta ?e ip?na Sept. Jos. 8, 18. Judith. 9, 7. Polyb. 6, 39, 3.
general.
Kai ttjp ?kkrjp y?Cap mnrea?ai. Sept. 2 Esdr. 5, 17. 18,1, 4, yato-os, in both Poll. 7, 156. Hes.
places.
7, 20. Polyb. 11, 34, 12. 22, 26, 21. 26, 6, 9. Taio-os, ep?oXiov bXoo?brjpov. SuiD. Taloa Kal Yaio?s,
DlOD. Il, p. 630, 57 Trjp akkrjp rrjp ?aaikiKrjv y??av. Kairos, clbos ?fivvrrjpiov, o?ov b?paros.
[Compare hasta,
SuiD. rafa, Kal Ta?o<j)vk?Kiop, ?rjaavpo(f)vk?Kiop. Y?[a English cast ; also guess, that is, a blind
castJ]
= POLYB. 8.
y?p ?rjaavpos. yai?brjs yet?os. 2, 15,
ov, or = Leo. 10. Et. G.

rb, (yafbo3vXaf) aerarium, treasury. yaXata yaXe'a. 19,
ya?o(f)vk?Kiop, tyaXaia 313,
Sept. 4 Reg. 23,11. 2 Esdr. 10, 6. NT. Joan. 8, 60 K?XXrjs .... ei?os flrXo?ou XôrpiKo?, o eWi yaXa?a.
20. He S. ra?o^>vXa*Kiov, ?rjaavpo<f>vk?Kiop, ?akapriop, rjoo, to nurture With milk.
yaXaKTorpo<f)?o, (y?Xa, rpoq^rj)
aKevo(?>vkaKiop. PHILON. II, 82, 10 yaXaKrorpoqbrj?rjvai, to live on milk.
ya?o<j)vkag, ams, o, (y??a, (frvkaaaoa) praefectus aerarii, yaXaKTOTpoqb?a, as, r), a nurturing with milk. Philon.
raptas, ?rjaavpoobvkag. SEPT. 1 Par. 28, 1. StRAB. II, 83, 25.

yaXatcTOvpy?a 235
yaarrfp
as, the act of eavrov 607 *Ov yaji?pbv . ... els "Avvav
y?kaKTovpyla, r), (y?kaKrovpyos) suckling. rrjv ?vyar?pa.
Iren. 1. rrjv ?vyar?pa avrov ireiroirjKcv.
4, 38,
y?kea, as, r), (galea) galle, y?kala, y?k?ia. LEO. 19, 2. Father-in-law,
irev?cpos. Sept. Ex. 3, 1, et
74. Theoph. Cont. 299, 19, et alibi. alibi.
yake&rrjs, ov, ?, the Polyb. 34, 2, 12 3. Brother-in-law, a sister's husband. Theoph.

SWOrdfish, gi(j>las.
and 15. 34, 3, 1. 16, 15 Yap?po avrov ovri et s
?beXq^rjv.
rjs, r), Serenity, as a title. CONST. yapeo, ?, fatuo, ?iveo. Luc?an. Luc. sive Asin. 32.
y?krjvrj, y?krjvorrjs,
III, 628 D Kar? Kekevaiv rrjs avrov ya SCHOL. ARIST. Plut. 960 ?ori ris rjns
?eoaoqbov rpa?s irp?rjv
krjvrjs. ?pio?ooaro veaviav bUaiov ?irl rb yapeiv avrrjv. Ibid.
y?krjvos, r), ?p, serene, as a title ; regularly in the super 1081 yaprj?eiorj. NOM. COTELER. 212. 220. 512.
lative. Basil. Ill, 124 C. Chal. 801 E T& obi [In Modem Greek it is always used KaKep<j>?ros,
the
kapopa>norarcu Kal yakrjvoT?r<? Beoboaii? avyovara. An words to the classical to marry,

corresponding yap?o,
TEC. Prooem. 4 'O yaXT/voYaros rjp&v ?aaikevs. being wpqbcvopai, said of the man, and of
viravbpevopai,
rjros, r), serenity, as a title. Apocr. both the man and the
y?krjvorrjs, Anaph. woman.]
Pilat. B, 1. BASIL. Ill, 124 E Trjs arjs yafifiarocib?s (y?pfia, adv. like a gamma, that is,
y?krjv?rrjTos. elbos),
EPHES. 985 A Teypanrai y?p r? ?aa nap? rrjs vperepas like r. Leo. 19, 61.
y?krjvorrjros. Chal. 840 D. Antec. Prooem. 2 Trj yavoT?s, i), ?v, (yavoo) tinned over, as a vessel. Porph.
avrov
y?krjvorrjri. EUAGR. 2, 9, p. 301, 14. Cer. 72. 466,15. 676.
as, a or as, a little circle shaved on
T?ktkala, r), Galilaea, Galilee, country. yap?pa y?pappa, r), crown,
'H
Tplrrj rrjs F?kikalas,
a name
given
to the
Tuesday
the top of the head, irairaXrj?pa. Petr. Ant. 149 B.
of faster week. Porph. Cer. 377. Theoph. Cont. [Compare the Hebrew pU ? area.]
394, 22. 727. Leo Gram. 301. [We observe here y?pappa,
see
yap?pa.
that, in the Greek Church, the Gospel for Easter is yapaoboeibrjs, meaning uncertain. Porph. Them. 54
the beginning of the first chapter of John (vs. 1-17 Yapaoboeibrjs o^ris eooXa?opevrj.
This being the case, it is natural to sup i, ?, Gargaris, a man's name. Mal. 272.
inclusive). Y?pyapis,
pose that the ignorant imagined that Trj rjpepa. rfj yap?Xaiov, ov, rb, (y?pos, eXaiov) 2l kind of sauce for fish.
T ip Kav? rrj s V ak ikalas, oc Galen. VI, 391 F. Gloss.
plrrj y?pos iyivero Yap?Xaiov, liquamen
curring at the beginning of the second chapter of oleo. (See also y?peXov.) ?
'
John, meant the third day after Easter. Hence the y?peXov, incorrectly for
yap?Xaiov. Hes.
appellation *H rplrrj rrjs

TaXiXaias.] y?piov, rb, dimin. of y?pov. Epict. 2, 20, 29.
TakkiKos, r), ?p, (r?XXos) Gallic. Substantively, rb yak y?pKa, as9rj, virga, rod, pa?bos. A Macedonian word.
kiK?v, soap, a?nav, because it in Gaul. Hes. Y?pKav, pa?bov. MaKcb?ves.

originated
Theoph. 538,10. ov, rb, ser
yapoovoor?oiov, (French gar?on, or?ois)
=z SuiD. vants9 station. Used as a name.
y?kktg, iKos, rj, ?kkig (see aX\im). *AXXiKa, proper Theoph.
Kara Qeaaakovs .... o? ibi&rai yaXXiKa 15 T? rb

Xkapvba, ravrrjv 371, fieoiavXov irXrjoiov rrjs pey?Xrjs ?KKXrjoias
obaal. rb Xeyopcvov Yapoovoor?oiov.
evaca, to connections mar ov, o, Hebrew
yap?pevay, (yap?pos) form by yao?aprjvos, *Dfj|, treasurer, ya?bo3?Xaf,
SEPT. Deut. 3 Ovb? 2 ESDR.
riage. 7, prj yap?pevarjre npbs ?rjoavpoqbvXa?, Tapias. Sept. 1, 8 Mi?pab?rov
avrovs, Neither shall ye make

marriages with them. Yao?aprjvov. The translator evidently mistook it for
ov, 6, son-in-law. Sept. Gen. 19,14. The a national
yap?pos, appellative.
oph. 14, 16 AioKkrjTiavov rjv inl ?vyarpl Bake f, venter, womb. 9Ev
Tap?pbs yaorrjp, ?pos, pos, yaorpl Xa?clv,
388 avrov eis Kcjparapr?pap to conceive, as a female. Sept.
plq. LTpoo-eXa?eTO yap?pbv Esai. 8, 3.
236
yaartyp yeveOXiov
yaarrjp, pos, r), a kind of earthen pot, eSto? xyrp*** Psell. ycXoiwo^s, es, (yeXo?os) laughable. Iren. 1,11,' 4. Proc.
322. II, 483, 18. 571, 15.
ov, 6, (yaarrjp, = METHOD. 349 B.
yaarplbovkos, bovkos) glutton, yaarplpapyos. yeXorroi?'s, ?v, yeXcoroiroi?s.
Pallad. Vit. 55 D. = H ES. e?boXov rb t?v
Chrys. yeX? yeXX?. YeX?, ?pirowrrjs
yaarpiop, ov, rb, (yaarrjp) Apophth. Poemen. 181. r?v

jar. b?pov irap??vov.
= to fill, load. NT.
yavp?Krjs, 6, mvpaiajs. CLEM. ALEX. 216, 27. yepL?o, ioo, Apoc. 8, 5 9Ey?fiioev
yavp?apa, aros, rb, arrogance. Sept. Job. 4, avrbv eV tov irvpbs
rov
?voiaorrjpiov. APOCR. Thom.
(yavpi?a>)
10 Tavplapa be bpaK?pratP
ia?iaOrj. Judith. 10, 8. Euangel. 11, 2
9Ey?p.ioev
avrb vbop. Apophth. Ma
z= 14 car. 40 tov Xrjorrjv

yavpi?opai yavpi?at. Sept. Job. 3, 9Eyavpi&pro Eupe yejiiôvra rrjv K?p.rjXov r? OKcvrj
inl gl(f)eaip. avrov,He found the robber loading the camel with Ms
y?tpva, rjs, r), (D^fl N\J) Gehenna, heU. NT. (Macarius's) furniture.
Matt. 5, 22. 29. Ycfii?o vbop, or simply yepif?, I fill my vessel with
ye?o-os, rb, = ye?o-ov. SEPT. Jer. 52, 22. water at a
spring
or river. Apocr.
Proteuangel.
= Mal. 20. 11,1 Kai eXa?ev rrjv KaXirrjv Kal ?ijrjX?ev yeptVat
yeirv?a yeiTovia. 222, u?<op.
or & VlT. EPIPH. 325 B ovv wktI
yeirovia, as, rj, quarter, division^ seciiow of eiiy, ward. Tfj ?iropevovro cavrols
Leg. Homer. 83. Euagr. 21. Mal. o? ?&Xôi Kai APOPHTH. Theod. 23
2, 12, p. 30.5, eyepifov. Ycfiioas
'
272, 6. 417,14. Theoph.
106, 20, 365. vbop. Leimon. 146 vAXXos airo ycpioci vbop, Another
yeiroviapxr?s,ov, 6, (yeirovia, ?px*>) the chief officer of a person wiM fill his vessel with water. Ibid. FeptVai
LEG. HOMER. 83. eavro Ibid. ovros c?kooi
yeiropla. vbop. Ê^?) yepi?ov ipavr?
yei&pas, o, Hebrew *1j|, peregrin?is, hospes, stranger,

so bvo errj,I have been getting water in this way these
journer, yrjopas, yrj&pas, n?poims, npoarjkvros, gepqs. twenty-two years past.
Sept. Ex. Esai. Eus. = VlT. EUTHYM. 92.

12,19. 14,1. 1, 7, p. 24, ycfi?o, ?oo, ycfii?o.
23. HES. Tela>pas, yelrovas, ig aXXov yepovs Kakovpi y?pcD,to befull. Apophth. Johann. Colob. 8 T? ?avKa
povs T& 'laparjk npoarjkvrovs. *H tovs rrjp yijv bia Xi?v o-ou, 9Io?vvrj, THEOPH. 231
nepl (?>?pjiaKov y?pei. Qrj
Id. peroimi, cvpov y?fiovra ravra.
nopovpepovs. Te&pes, yeaxf>vkoKes, n?poiKot, oavpbv
a
[The Byzantines mistook it for Greek word com ycveaXoyia, as, r), (yeveaXoyos) genealogy. POLYB. 9, 2, 1.
pounded of yrj and &pa. Hence their erroneous NT. 1 Tim. 1, 4. Tit. 3,9. Eus. 1, 7.
definitions tovs nepl rrjp y?r]p bumovovpipovs, and yeaxfrv
2. One's nativity, astrologically considered. Quin.
kaK Can. 61.
S.~\
yek? , to laugh at. Clem. Rom. Homil. 1, 10 Tek?p yeveaXoyiKOs,r), ?v, (yeveaXoyos) genealogical. POLYB.
avrbp Kal xXev?feiv ine?akopro. 9,1, 4.
yekk&, rj,hobgoblin, bugbear, yek&. Hes. TeXX?, baipa>p, yeveap^tKos, rj, ?v, (ycve?pxrjs)patrimonialis. NOVELL.
rjp yvvawces r? veoyv? naibla 21, 2. Edict. 3,1, ? ?.
<f>qt?ip?pn??eip.
yeXoi?f?, ?aa>, (yeXo?os) to make sport, to jest. Sept. yevcffXuiK?s,rj,?v, (yevc?Xu)s)natal. SlMOC. 321, 15 Tijs
Gen. 19,14. Plut. II> 231 C Just. Tryph. 67. ycvc?XioKrjs iravrjyvpeos rov
ficy?Xov ?cov *Irjoov, the
a
yekoiaap?s, ov, 6, (yeXoi?f?) j?sting ; derision. Sept. Nativity, Christmas.
Jer. 31 (48), 27 Eis yekoiaapJbp??paoi 9lapar?K yevt?Xiov, ov, rb, (yev??Xios)
also r?
ycv?ffXm, birth, birth
yekoiaarrjs, ov, o, (yeXota??>)jester, buffoon. SEPT* Job. day feast. Const. Apost. 8, 33, 2 'H r?v yevc?Xiov
31,5. The
coprfj, festival of theNativity. Ammon. 35 re
ov, to, laughter, yekc?s. LEO GRAM. vc?Xia r?ooerai ?irl r?v ??vrov Kal ?v 17 cKaoros
y?Xoiov, (yeXo?os) rjp?pa
351 r?Xoifl ml S6Qf 13 Vekota Kal avrrj KaXcIrai, rjpcpa. AmpHIL.
ayan&v naiyplbia. ?ycwrj?rf, ycv?ffXios
7raiyvi?ia.
Orat. 1 titul. Aster. 217 C. Chron. 529, 21
y v?0Xio9237 yevva?o?
Ta yepi?kiov rrjs nokem, The dedication of the city of yev?oios, ov, = yev??Xios. JOSEPH. Ant. 12, 4, 7 Trjv
Porph. Cer. 284. 776 T^ evbeKarrj rov iraibiov.

Constantinople. yev?oiov rjfi?pav
rov avrov reke?rai to rrjs nokem ravrrjs. rjoo, to IREN. 3
patov yev??kiov ycveoiovpy?o, (yeveoiovpyos) beget. 1, 15,
HOROL. 8 To rrjs beanolprjs rbv ?irl yrjs
Sept. yev??kiov vnepaylas j 9Eycveoiovpyrjoav <f>av?vra 9Irjoovv.
rjp&v ?eoroKov Kal ?emap??pov Maplas. Mai. 11 Ta ye y?vcois, eos, r), generation, birth, origin, creation. Just.
p??kia, rjroi r? rrjs K parapripovnokem. Jun. 85 Trjs ir?Xiv yev?oeos rjfi?v, the same as Ti}s
iymlvia Tryph.
24 T? tov ipb?gov I our
yepe?kiop nplov npoiprjrov npobpopov iraXiyyevcoias rjp?v, Of regeneration.
Kal ?anriarov 'ico?vvov. also i 2. record. Sept. Gen.
(See yeveaiov 2.) Genealogy, genealogical
2. The anniversary of one's death. Laod. 51 10,1. 25,12. NT. Matt. 1,1.
j
Maprvpwv imreke?v. also yeveaiop 1, 3. Fate, one's natal hour or
yeve?Xiov (See horoscope, nativity,
yeve#Xios 2.) i astrologically considered. Clem. Rom. Homil. 4,
yepe?kios, op, (y?ypopai) natal. InSCR. 3902, b, Tepe?klov 12. 14, 5, et alibi. Hippol. 131, 40. 243, 56.
r?pepas Kalaapos. JOSEPH. Bell. Jud. 7, 31 Trjp rov Basil. II, 601 A. Epiph. I, 12 C. (Compare Od.
?bek(f>ov yepe?kiop rjpepap. CLEM. ALEX. 511, 31 7, 196 "Ev?a b? eireira Heiocrai ?ooa o? A?oa Kara
Tepe?kiop ?no??ayaiv. ChRYS. II, 354 A 'H yeve?kios KX???s re vrjoavro Xivo, ore jiiv r?Kc
?apelai Yeivop?vo
rjpepa rov a
rrjpos rjp&v 9lrjaov Xptarov. THEOD. Ill, firjrrjp.)
727 B 'H rov aoarrjpos fjp&v yev??kios eoprrj. MENAND. 4. Genesis, the first book of the Pentateuch.
364. (See also yev??kiov 1.) Sept. Gen. titul.
SC. rjpepa or eoprrj. JO 5. In the Ritual, it means also the lesson taken.
Substantively, r) yev??kios,
SEPH. Ant. 12, 4, 9 'Ev rfj rov naibbs avrov

yeve?kla).
out of the book of Genesis.
CONST. APOST. 5,13 Trjv yev??kiov, fjns vp?v inirekela?ca ycviK?s, i), ?v, general, public. Theoph. 188. 559, 14
elmbi nepnrrj rov ivv?rov prjv?s, The the Na Ycvikos
feast of Xoyo?crrjs.
on the twenty-fifth of
tivity, which is to be celebrated Substantively. (a) 'O yeviK?s, se.
Xoyo??rrjs. The
the ninth month (?nekka?os,December). I oph. Cont. 346, 11. Cedr. H, 243, 24. Suid.
2. Pertaining to one's death. Martyr. Polyc. .... tc5v ov kqXov
9Apr?pios XoyioT^v <?>?pov, yeviKov
18 'ETTireXe?v rrjv rov avrov rjpepav yev??kiov. oiv.
paprvplov
(b) T? yeviKov, The public

DlOG. LaerT. 18. also to Theoph.
10, (See yev??kiov 2.) treasury.
yeveia, g>v, r?, the plural of yeveiov, beard. Joseph. Ant. Cont. 260,15. Cedr. II, 204, 8.
11, 5, 3. I (c) In grammar, r) yeviKr), se. irr?ois, the
genitive.
ov, to, r? yeveaia, the \ Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 3. also
*yeveaiov, (yev?aios) Commonly 636, (See kttjti
one's death. Her. 4, 26. Ammon. kos, irarpiKos.)
anniversary of
35 Yev?aia b? inl t&v Te?vrjmr?av iv y emaros rere ?, genius, Inscr. 6810. Dion Cass.
r)pepa y?vios, baifiov.
kevKrjKe. *0 ovv X?ycov eVl t&v ?covtcuv yepeaia ?Kvpoko 492, 40, et alibi.
PHRYN. Tev?a-ia ovk inl
ye?. bp?&s rl?erai rrjs yepe?klov y?vva, rj, birth. Soz. 1, 1, p. 8, 13 Trjv Xpiorov yevvav,
fjp?pas. Cod. Afr. Can. 60 Ta yepeaia t&p pampla>p The Nativity of Christ. Theod. IV, 109 C.
paprvpc?P. HES. Yep?aia, ?oprr) nep?ipos 9A?rjpalois. O? y?vva, ov, r?, used in the r? Xpiorov
only expression
b? r? veKvaia, Kal ip rrj rjjiepa rfj yfj ?vovai. also ! yewa written in one
(See (commonly Xpiorovyewa word),
yepe?kiop 2, yev??kios 2.) Christmas. Porph. Cer. 369, 9.

2. Birth, birthday feast. NT. Matt. 14, 6. Marc. yevvatos, a, ov, brave, valorous, ?vbpelos* Chron. 717
6, 21. JUST. 49 Yevealatp Yewaior?rovs orpan?ras.

Tryph. r)pipas rekovpiprjs.
SuiD. Yev?aia, rj 6Y iviavrov imoboir&aa tov The yewaioraros is used also as a title.
rex?evros superlative
pvrjprj. See also yev?oXiov 1.) Porph. Cer. 419,19.

<yevvaioTr)<z 238
y\v<?>r]
rjros, r), valorousness, as a title. Porph. Cer. ov, to, = LEG.

ycwai?rrjs, yrjpoTpoq\>e?ov, (yrjpoTp?(j>os) yrjpoKope?ov.
419 *H vfier?pa ycwai?rrjs.
Homer. 107. Theoph. Cont. 458, 21.
= t?kto. Mal. 13. 5. = PSELL. 308 o
yew?o 41, 421, |yrj&pas yei&pas. Yrj&pas, aXXorpios.
yevvrjpa, aros, to, r? yevvrjpara, pro yiyavna?os, a, ov, gigantic. Theoph. 483, 9.
(yew?a>) commonly (ytyas)
the Sept. Lev. 39. SuiD. .... Kai yiyavna?ov rb peya.
duction, produce, crops. 23, riyavn? ovopa,
25, 22. Polyb. 1, 71,1, et alibi. yiyavroyevrjs, is, gigantic. Theoph. 264, 11.
yevvrjTos, rj, ?v, t? the yiyapr&brjs, es, gigantic. Eunap. 116, 20.
begotten. Substantively, ycvvrjr?v,
being yewrjr?s, applied to the Son. It is opposed to yi?eip, yi'fep, see yl?ip.
to
?yevvrjTov
or r) ?ycvvrjoia. DlD. ALEX. 332 A. yi?l = yl(ip. Galen. XIII, 887 C.
yevos, eos, to, class, order. MALCH. 245, 12 Ta
iep?
a
y??ip, kind of cassia. Diosc. 1,12. Arrian. Pe
y?vrj,The sacerdotal orders. (See also e?vos.) ripl. Mar. Eryth.

12 yi'feip, yi'fep.
2. Gender, in Grammar. Dion. Thrax in Bek ylvopai, to become. Apocr. Act. Philipp, in Hellad. 23
ker. Ov?els eyvco ri rb to one
634,15. iyevero evbvpa iepariK?v, No
ycp?viov, ov, rb, crane for lifting, ktjX?viov. Leo. 19, 61. knew what had become
of the sacerdotal robe.
or came to pass, a Hebraism.

SuiD. KrjXoveiov, rb ycp?viov. 'Ey?vero, 9Eyevr)?rj, It
ov, 6, weaver, Hes. Psell. 308 yep Sept. Gen. 8, 6

ycpbi?s, vqb?vrrjs. 'Ey?vero per? reaaap?mvra r)pe pas
Nue Deut.
?ios. rjveage rrjv ?vplba rrjs Ki?arov. 2, 16 Kal
of Vit. Sab. 357 B. eVei??v eneaap. NT.

y?pbiooa, rjs, ^feminine yep?to's. iyevrj?rj passim (eyevero).
one who tends the old, 'E? eavrov To become To be
yepovroK?fios, ov, ?, (y?pov, Kop?o) yepia?ai, distracted,
a hospital for aged persons. No amazed. Sept. 2 Par. 9, 4 9Eg eavrrjs
superintendent of eyeWo.
vell. 131, 13. yXevKivos,ov, (yXevKos) of new wine. Diosc 5, 161.
ov, o, senator. POLYB. 7, 9, as, rj, (ykvmlp sweetness, APOCR.
ycpovoiaorrjs, (yepovoi??o) ykvmala, ) ykvKvrrjs.
1 and 4. Act. et
Martyr. Matt. 2.
y?pc?v, ovTos, 6, a title of respect given to bishops and yXvKao-fia, aros, to, (yXvKa{a>) pastry, cake, iyKpls, nippa.
monks ; to be rendered Euagr. Scitens. Also, sweet Sept. 1 Esdr. 9, 51
father. beverage. $ayeTe
1221 C. Cod. Afr. Can. 127, et alibi. Apophth. Xin-aa/iara Kal nlere ykvmapara. HeS.
'EyKpi's, yXv
Anton. 13. Ammun. 2. Kaajm ig ekalov vbapis. Lex. SCHED. 622.
to eat a meal. Soz. 1,11, p. 24. Apophth. ov, 6, sweetness. Sept. Cant.
ycvojiai, ykvmap?s, (ykvm?a)) 5,
Arsen. 24 re?om fier ?pov. Ammon. 9. Porph. 16. Joel. 3, 18.

Cer. 559. yXvKivvas, 6,
= oivovrra. HeS. TXvKivvas, ?i? yXvKeos
ov, t?, bridge, y?<j>vpa. Porph. Adm. 138, 20. o?vov nkamvs.
yc<f>vpiov,
to make a Po Hes.
yeqbvpoiroi?o, rjoo, (yeqbvpoiroi?s) bridge. yXvKKa, rj, sweetness, ykvKvrrjs. [Modern Greek,
lyb. 3, 64, 1. rj yXvKa, as.j
ov, 6, (y?q>vpa, Plut. as, r), (ykvKvs, sweet or

yeqyvpoiroi?s, iroi?o) bridge-maker. ykvKokoyla, kayos) flattering speech.
I, 65 F. Theoph. 295,12.
ycoypa<j>ia,as, rj, (ycoyp?<j>os)geography. SCYMN. 112. ykvKvrrjs, rjros, suavity,
as a title. Theoph. 156 'K or)
ou, to, field. Sept. Gen. 26,14. to the empress Eudoxia.

yewpyiov, ykvKvrrjs,
y?opes,
see yetwpas. yXv7rr?s, i), ?v, (ykv(j>a>)carved. Sept. Esai. 44, 17 T?
to
yrjp?o, (yap?o, cyrjpa) marry. THEOPH. 130 yrjjmrai. b? XoiTT?v inolrjaep els ?ebp ykvnrop.
Substantively, rb
= yci?pas. JuST. Tryph. 122. ykvnrop, image, idol. Ex. 34, 13 Ta yXv7ir? t&p ?e&v
yrj?pas
yrjpoKopeiov,ou, rb, (yrjpoK?pos) hospital for old men. avr&p mraKavaere ip nvpl.
Leg. Homer. 106. Theoph. 387. ykvobrj, rjs, r), (ykvqba>) a carving, carved work, engraving.
239
ykwaaa yoyyvXcv
SEPT. Ex. 25, 6. 7 Ai?ovs els rrjv yXvqbrjv els rrjv ?iro Kal rov oiKeiov. JuST. 14 To
Apol. 2, yvaypiariKov
fiiba. 28, 21 InSCR. 4558 T^v mkov ml The and

rXuâi o(j>payibov. alaxpov, power of knowing good
ovv NetKaSiots Kat
?vpav fieyaXrj Ne?K?/ Kai Xeovrapiois Kai evil.
. . . . eVc r?v Ibiov Kar

ir?orj yXvqbfj evoe?ciav e?rjKCV. yv&ais, em, r), deeper wisdom, knowledge of spiritual
DlOD. 1, 47, p. 56, 15. Id. 5, 44 rXuo>a?sqbiXor?xvois Barn. 1. 6. 9. Clem. Rom. 1, 1. 36.
things. Epist.
biciXrjpp?vos. Ignat. Ephes. 17. Iren. Frag. 37, p. 847.

yX?ooa, rjs, r), tongue, For the The of the Gnostics. Iren. Prooem. 1.
language. seventy origi yv&ais
nal tongues, see Clem. Rom. Homil. 18, 4. For the Id. 1, 3,1. 1, 6,1. Clem. Alex. 433, 36. Hip
seventy-two original tongues,
see Epiph. I, 6 D. POL. 149. Epiph. I, 1035 A.
CH Koivr) yX?ooa Kal pr)
Ka?ap?, The common and *H yjrevb&pvpos
yp&ais, Deep knowledge of spiritual
impure language; the popular language, in contra
things falsely so called. NT. 1 Tim. 6, 20. Iren.
distinction to the of scholars. Theoph. titul. Kai
language 'EXeyxov ?varponrjs r??s yfrevbcovvpov yp&aem,
Cont. 96, 14. applied to the pretensions of Gnosticism.
yXooooKopov, ov, to, (yX?ooa, chest, box. ov, 6, knower. Hence, wizard, yvco
Koji?o) coffer, yp&arrjs, (yip&aKw)
Sept. 2 Par. 24, 8. 10. NT. Joan. 13, 29. Arrian.
pioris. Sept. 1 Reg. 28, 3. 4 Reg. 21, 6.
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 30. yvcuOTiK?s, i), 6p, (yp&arrjs) having understanding and
yXooooKOfios, ov, 6, coffin. Apocr. Act. et Martyr.

knowledge, enlightened. Clem. Alex. 774, 24 CH
Matt. 24. 26. nlans rj yponariKrj. 774:, 26 T& ovri
yvcaariK&v. Eus.
? 443 rvaxrnKos, ? rfj

yXu)o-o-oK07r??>, rjoo, (yX?ooa, kottto) yXoooorop?o. 4, 7, p. 148, 26. Zonar. Lex.
Theoph. 537,19. Basilic. 19,10, 7. ?krj?ela noiea?els rekelm.
yXooo?rprjros, ov, (yXooooropJ?o) with the tongue cut out, assumed as a designation by most of the
It was
tongueless. Sept. Lev. 22, 22.

philosophizing Christian sects of the second century.
rjoo, to cut the tongue of Iren. 11, 1 Trjs YvaariKrjs the
yXoooorop?o, (yX?ooa, r?pvo) off 1, keyopivrjs aipiaem,
a Theoph. 287, 17 IloXXo?s Kal Gnostic Ibid. O? the Gnostics.
person. ?qbovevocv heresy. Tv?ootikoi,
?yXooooroprjoev ?irb rrjs qb?pvyyos. HlPPOL. 94, 35 O? ovv iepe?s Kal npoar?rai
rov
boyparos
= JUST. Cohort. 3. o? iniKkrj?ivres
yXoooor?prjTos yXooo?rprjros. yeyivrjvrai np&roi Naaaarjvol.Mera
yXooo?brjs, es, (yX?ooa) loquacious, talkative. Sept. b? ravra ineKakeaav eavrovs Yv ariKovs
(?>?aK0VT s p?
Ps. 139, 12. Sir. 9, 18. voi r? ?aorj
yiv&aKeiv. 148, 27 Ovroi b? ib?m o? 7r?vres
yvaqbevs, eos, 6, a fuller, Kva<j>evs. SEPT. 4

Reg. 18, 17. rvtooTiKovs ?avrovs a7roKaXovo"i r^v ?avpaalav yv&aiv
tov
yvrjoi?rrjs, rjros, rj, a title applied to

kings.
Martyr. reke?ov Kal ?ya?ov p?voi mranenoKores.
(Compare
ARETH. 42 *H or) yvrjoi?rrjs. EPIPH. I, 1035 A O? ap(?>lrrjvyv&aiv key?pevoi.)
ov, (yv?prj, qb?eipo) Pal 2. Prudent, Anast.
yvopoqyo?pos, mind-corrupting. sensible, sound-minded, qbp?vipos.
lad. Vit. Chrys. 33 E. Caesar. 435 C.
to make known ; with the accusative of the re yvt?OTws, adv. of yvcooT?s, Sept. Ex.
yvopiCo, clearly, distinctly.
mote object. Const. (536), 1208 D 'Efô-e Kat 33, 13 'Epqb?viaov poi aeavrbv yvaar&s, iva tb ae.
ravra for = SynCELL. 8.

ev?pKooe yvopioai rrjv ifi?v ??ovoiav, rfj vfi?v yoyyi?piov myyi?piov. 398,
vaa>, to murmur, Sept. Num.

??ovoiq. yoyyvf?), grumble. 11,1
2. To know, yiyv?oKo. Polyb. 2,. 37, 4. 3, 36, 9Hv ? kabs yoyyvfwv novrjp?
evavri
Kvplov. 14, 27 *A
. . . .
6, et alibi. avrol yoyyvCovaiv ivavrlov pov rjv iyoyyvaav nepl
yvopiorrjs, ov, ?, wizard, yv?orrjs. Sept. 4 Reg. 23, 24. vp&p. 14, 29 'Ey?yyva-avin ipot. NT. Matt. 20, 11.
yvcapioriKos,rj, ?v, (yvopiô) capable of knowing. Plut. yoyyvkip, for yoyyvXiov, to, turnip, yoyyvkrj. GeOPON.
II, 79 D rvwpioTiK?s ?7TO ovvrj?cias Kal (fiiXias tov koXov 12, 1, 8 and 9.
yoyyvai? 240 ypaSnXi lov
y?yyvo-is, e?s, rj,= yoyyvofi?s. Sept. Num. 14, 27. yopvKkia?a, as, r), (y?w, Kk?ais) kneeling, genuflexion.
yoyyvop?s, o?, ?, (yoyyufto) a murmuring, grumbling. Martyr. Ignat. 6. Just. 490 A. Basil. Ill,
Sept. Ex. 16, 7. 56 D. Epiph. I, 1105 A. [Kneeling at prayers
yoyyucros, ou, ?, murmurer, Const. Apost. now takes on the of Pentecost.

grumbler. place only day
7,7. EUKH?L. p. 367 9Amkov?la rrjs yowKktalas eis rrjv
y??a, r?, guts, entrails. A Macedonian word. Hes. KVpiaKrjv rrjs ?ylas nevrrjKoarrjs.~\
Maxebovcs. yowfrereo), r)aa>, (yopvnerrjs) to on the knee, kneel down.
Y?ba, evrcpa. fall
yofi?piv for yop?piov. LeiMON. 13 (24). Polyb. 15, 29, 9. 32, 25, 7. NT. Matt. 17,14
ou, to, Leimon. 13 as a row7reT?>v avrop, Kneeling down to him. 27, 29 Yopv
yop?piov, load, y?fios. (24),
various reading. Porph. Cer. 476, 8. Trerô-avres epnpoa?ev avrov, Kneeling before him. Marc.
Hebrew o m er, a meas 1, 40. 10, 17 Yownerrjaas avrov.

yop?p, t?, indeclinable, *)Q^,
ure. SEPT. Ex. 16. 36 T? oe rb b?Karov Yot?os, ov, 6, Goth. Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 10, 19.
16, yop?p
t?v 1 20 PhilostORG. 2, 5 2kv?&p, ovs oi p?p n?kai Yiras, oi
rpi?v fi?rpov rjv. Reg. 16, y?pop.
in the back teeth. b? pvp Yot?ovs Kakovaiv.

yofiqbiaofi?s, ov, ?, (yopqbi??o) pain
Sept. Amos. 4, 6 Yofiqbiaopbv ob?vrov. yov?as, ?, o, Chaldee iJ, or JOJ> P^ cavern, den,
yovarl?o, ioo, (y?vu) tofall?n one9s knees. Mal. k?KKOs. THEOD. III. 834 D 'Ev opvypan
309,11. fia?e? ttjp
ov, o, (y?vv, = GLOSS. | araaip noiovpepos, o?ep Kal Yov?ap avrov nves in&v?
yovar?beopos, beofi?s) yovuKX?piov.
pa?ov. 9Anb b? rrjs Svpas yk&rrrjs eis rrjv cEXXa?a rovro

Yovar?beofios, genuale.
Theoph. 630 pera(j> p6pevov kaKKov arjjjialvei rb ovopa. also
yovtK?s, r), ?v, (yovevs) ancestral, paternal. (See
Eis rbv yoviKov avrov oikov. yv7n;.)
Just. Cohort. 7 yovXa, r), gula, ErOTIAN. p. 274 *O?os aropa,

yovoiroi?s, ?v, (yovr), iroi?o) generative. gullet.
"Xbop yovo7roi?v. yovkav npo?arov.
yovo?ypv?o, rjoo, to be yovoppvrjs. SEPT. Lev. 22, 4. yovk?prjs,o, (yovXa) g U10 SU S, glutton. BASILIC 19,10,4.
yovoppvrjs, ?s, (yovr), p?o) subject to gonorrhoea. Sept. yovva, as, r),fur. PORPH. Adm. 155.
Lev. 4. 2. Gunna,gonna,a garment. Porph.

15, fur-lined
aros, knee. KXivetv To kneel. Const. I Cer. 381, 11 O? bvo Yor?oi qbopovpres r?s yovvas ig
y?vu, rb, y?w,
All we Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 634 b? rb
Apost. 8, 9, 2 "Oo-ot ?rtorrol KX?voficv y?w, of ?vriaTp6(j)ov. Sio-vpa
thefaithful, let us bow the knee. Just. Quaest. et ?k bepjLaros ivTplxov, onep Kal yovvav mkovaiv. Lex.
Respons. ad Orthod. 115, p. 489 E 'Att? to? ir?oxa SCHED. 130. (Compare HES. Kavv?Kai, arp?para rj
cos rrjs ircvrrjKoorrjs y?vu

o? kX?vouotiv o? e?ôpevoi. ini?okaia ?repop?kkrj. Also, the English gown.)
PeTR. ALEX. Can. 15 b? xaPfl0ar^pr?s yovv?pia, aw, r?, (yovva) fur-seUers9 shops. Chron. 623.
KvpiaKrjv rjfi?pav
ayopev bi? rbv ?vaor?vra ?v avrrj, ?v ? ovbc y ovara kX'ivciv Theoph. Cont. 420,16. 744, 20.
to SuiD.
irapeiXrj(?)aficv. yovvbas, nap9 rjp?v keyopevov yovvblov. (meaning
KXiois as at prayers. Apocr. uncertain).

yov?rov, kneeling,
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 5. Act. Barn. 9. Euagr. 1, yovvlov, ov, rb, = yovva. MAURIC. 1, 2.
21, p. 278, 36 Eio-t b? yov?rov avrols ovxvai Kai ?bi? yp?a, as, r), (Sanscrit ?) a kind of sea-serpent. Arrian.
Koiroi kX?ocis. Mar. 38 O? npoanavr&pres oobets ?k tov
Peripl. Erythr.
armor for the knee, t&v y?p iir?vc? Kal nepl r?nop
yowKX?piov, ov, rb, (genicularis) ?atfovs rrjv YLepa?ba arj
MaURIC 12, 16. pe?op iarip ai key?pepai yp?ai.

yovarobeofios.
with bent knees. Clem. Rom. for ypabrjkiov. PORPH. Cer. 21.
yovuKXiv^s,?s, (y?vu, kXIvo) ypabrjkip 232,
. . . . t?v
Homil. 3, 1 Evpofiev he Ucrpov
yowKXivrj ypabfjkiov, ov, rb, (gradilis) step, stair,?aopis. Porph.
jrpoocvxopcvov. |
Cer. 63, 9.
yp?Bo? 241 rWr?
yp?bos,ov, ?, gradus. Inscr. 3902. 3902, i. brjp ?Vto ypappariKrjs. SCHOL. VENET. ad II. 7, 185,
yp?boois, eos, r), (ypobos) steps, stairs, collectively

con
p. 182. Bekker. 783. Cramer. Vol. 4, p. 318,25.
sidered. Theoph. Cont. 139, 21. 2. The art of writing. Diod. 3, 4 Ov y?p ?k rrjs
YpaiK?a, as,r), Graecia, 'EXXas. Nie. II, 752 A. t&p avkka?&p avp?eaem r) ypappariKr) nap avro?s top
ypaiKiori, adv. graece, in Greek, ?XXrjviori. Const. vnoKelpepop Xoyov ?noblbcaai.
Ill, 1041 A. Hes. ypappariKos, ov, o, literator, scholar, learned man ; teacher
*YpaiKos, ov, o, G r a e c u s, Greek. The "EXX^ves of his

of languages. Sept. Esai. 33, 18. Polyb. 32, 6,5.
tory were
originally called YpaiKoi. Aristotel. S OCR. 5, 25 YpappariKos tis opbpan Evyepios Yapa?KOvs
Meteor. 1, 14, 15. Inscr. 2374, 10. 11 (Parian). naibevaip
k?yovs,
a teacher of Latin. Const. HI,
Eus. Chron. 1, p. 25. Steph. Byzant. YpaiK?s, ? 1017 A Ya>pa'?Kos, A Latin teacher,
YpappariKos
*EXXrjv.Kes. YpaiK?s/EXXrjv. Eust. 890, 14. (See ypapparoeiaayaryevs, em, o, = elaayaryevs ? Sept. Deut.
also PaiK?s.) 1,15.
In later writers, from Polybius downward, it is the ypapparoKopiarrjs, ov, 6, (yp?pjia, mpl?a) letter-carrier,
as applied to courier. Eus. 1, 13, p. 38, 18.
representative of the Latin Graecus,
=
the historical Greeks. Polyb. 35, 6, 2 (in Cato's ypapparoKvipos, 6, ypapparoKv(j>a>p. METHOD. 368 C.
PLUT. 863 B Kat rov re ?v Y?prj ?ypapparoqbopos, ov, 6, (yp?ppa, ?i?kia

mouth). I, irp?rov qbepa>) letter-carrier,
Xp?vov cvXa?os birjye [? KiKepoov],

Kai rais
?pxals oKvrjp?s qb?pos. Polyb. 1, 79, 9, et alibi.
Kal iraprjpeXelro, ravra br) r? Pofiaiov rois ?avav ypapparoobvkaKe?op, ov, rb,
irpoorjei (ypapparo(f>vkag) archives,
oor?rois Kal ovvrj?rj Kal oxo where records are

irp?xcipa ov?fiara YpaiK?s kept, ypapparoqbvkaKiop, xaPT0(t>^?
XaoriK?s ?Kovov. ATHEN. 35 o? YpaiKoi, Kiop. Eus. 1, 13, p. 37, 19.

2, 'Ype?s
Alex. 64 C *Hko = INSCR. 4247.
says Larensius. Cyrill. Epist. ypapparoqbvkaKiop ypapjiaroqbvkaKe?op.
b? rois bvriKols ?eoipiX?oiv ?irioKoirois t? ?ore 4957, 23. Joseph. Bell. Jud. 7, 3, 4. Plut. I,
Xov?rjoe
v?o?ai rrjv Yopa?Krjv (?>ovrjv Kal pr) bvvao?ai irpbs rrjv 332 B.
rjpcr?pav t?v YpaiKov (jyp?oiv rpels viroor?ocis Xcyeiv. ypapparoqbvkag,ams, o, (yp?ppa, (?>vkag)keeper of public
Prisc. 190, 20. Proc. II, 93, applied to the East documents, archivist, xaPT0(t)vâg 2. Inscr. 1239.
ern Romans. Ibid. as a term of contempt. Ibid. 1240. Gloss. Ypapparoqbvkag, tabularius.
136,
313. Const. Ill, 677 A, in Agathon's letter. The ypappiarrjs, ov, 6, meaning uncertain. Theoph. 454, 15.
oph. 705. Porph. Adm. 217. ypanros, rj, ov, painted. Ypanrrj eh&v, picture. ?NSCR.
aros, rb, letter, epistle.

Inscr. 3833. Did. 124. Just. Apol. 1,19.
yp?pfia,
Alex. 924 A T?v HavXov ypapp?rov.
O? ypanrol, The branded ones, an epithet given to
o, learned man, one learned in the brothers Theodorus and because the
ypafip.arevs, eos, scholar, Theophanes,
the law. Sept. 2 Esdr. 7, 6 "Eobpas

....
ypapparevs emperor Theophilus, the last of the iconoclasts, caused
raxvs ?v v?po Movo-r). Ps. 44, 2 *H yXcoo?ra pjov KaXa twelve iambic trimeters to be branded on their fore
heads. Horol. Oct. 11. Dec. 27. (See also
fios ypafifiar?os o?vypaqbov.
part. pass. ycypap,fianofi?vos, Theoph. Cont. 105 seq.)

*ypapfiar??o (yp?ppa), perf.
lettered, learned. Hippol. 57. ypaqbe?ov, ov, rb, scripture, ypaf?. Clem. Rom.
Epist 1,
]
2. To be a ypapparevs. INSCR. 1573 ypafifiari?bo, 28.
1 ai ypaqyal, the that
B otic. ypa<t>rj, rjs, r), commonly Scriptures, is,
the letters of the alphabet, the Old Testament. NT. Matt. 21, 42, et alibi.
ypapparucr), rjs, r), (ypappariKOs)
simply the alphabet.
Polyb. 10, 47, 7 "Aireipovp?v 2. Text, a verse or passage of Scripture. NT.
Kal ?ovvrj?rj raXXa b9 ?yxivovv, illiterate. Act. 1, 16 Trjv ypaqbrjv ravrrjv. JUST. Tryph. 71 IIoX
ypafipariKrjs,
PLUT. I, 319 A 'us ?X?yxci r? yp?fip,ara rrjs fier EvkXc? k?s ypa<j)?s r?Xeov 7repie?Xov ?V? r&v igrjyrjaeatp.
ypafaic?c 242
yvpoa)
ypaqyiK?s, r), op, (ypa<f>rj)relating to writing. Polyb. yvvaiKo?vpos, adv. of yvvaiKo?vpos, with a woman9s mind,
34, 11 To b? Tpls r ?plrjaip, txvrl rov bis, the same as Polyb. 2, 8, 12

3, p?p y?p essentially ?Xoyior<os.
eivai a mistake in YvvaiKo?vfios Kal ?Xoyioros bc?ap?vrj rrjv irapprjo?av.
ypaqbiKop ?p?prrjpa, copying.
2. Of scripture, scriptural. Epist. Ignat. ad yvvaiK?iraiba, ov, r?, women and children, yvvalKcs Kal
Mari. Cassobol. 3 t&p ypa<?>iK&p

x^P^' Just. iraibia. Theoph. 596, 12. Theoph. Cont. 615,11.
Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthod. 33, p. 454 A. yvvaiK?brjs, es, (yvvrj, El

Au) woman-like, womanish. Po
Ibos, r), graving-tool. Sept. Ex. 32, 5 vE7rXao-ev lyb. 12, 24, 5. 37,2,1.
ypa<t>ls,
avr? ip rrj ypa(j)ibi. yuvaiKc?v?Tis, ibos, r), the woman9s apartment in the Jewish
yprjyopio), rjaoa, (iyprjyopa) to be awake, to watch. Sept. temple. Joseph. Bell. Jud. 5, 5, 2. (Compare yu
Nehem. 7,3. 13, 34. NT. Marc. vaiK?rrjs.)
ypoo?fa, laca, (yp?poos) to strike with thefist, to cuff. yvvrj, yvvaiKos, rj, woman. 'lepat yvvaiKcs, Sacred women,
Theoph. 379,16. ! that is, nuns. Proc. HI, 114. (See also irap??vos.)
yp?poos, ov, 6, a blow with thefist, K?pbvkos. Polyc. 2. yvir?piov, ov, rb, see yuVr?.
Moer. Porph. Cer. 428, 14 Aovvai avr& yvirrj, rjs, rj, hole, hollow cranny, kvittj. Hes. rum;,
ypop?op place,
ml rb x?&os avrov. TzETZ. ad LyCOPHR. 981. Id. Yviras .... o? be
axio-at KoiXopa yrjs, ?aX?prj, yovia.
999. oirrjXaia Kal yvir?pia r? avr?.
(Compare yov?as.)
ypoa(j>op?xos, ov, 6, (yp?a(j>os, p?xopai) one who fights yvpevo, evoa, (yvpos)
to turn around, to go about, wander
with the yp?a(?>os. Plural o? ypoaobop?xoi, the Roman about, pcp?evo, pefi?ofiai. BABR. 29 'Ek bp?pov olov
velites, skirmishers. Polyb. 1, 33, 9, et alibi. Kapirrrjpas o?ovs aXqbirevoi yvpevo. LeimON. 79. The
ypoaqbos, ov, 6, a kind of javelin. Polyb. 1, 40, 12, et OPH. 264, 13 Yvpevovoa b? ras ir?Xeis.
alibi. 2. To seek, wish. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 7

ov, o, one who bears the Tt KaKov eis rbv Kal ?yvpevoas rrjv
ypoaoboqb?pos, (yp6a(j>os, <j)ipa>) (23) evp?v 9lrjoovv
the same as Polyb. 6, 21, 9. ?iroXeiav avrov. PtOCH. 1, 101. et alibi.
yp?a<?)os, ypoaqbop?obos. 103,
yvXSs, ?, a title of nobility among the Turks. Porph. yvpifa, loa, io?rjv, (yvpos)
to surround, encircle. Cedr.
Adm. 174, 20. II, 164, 9 yvpio?rjvai.

rja , to be INSCR. 274 adv. of round. DiOSC.
yvppaaiapxia), yvppaai?px^js. yvpocib?s, yvpocibrjs, circularly,
'Eyvpvaai?pXTjae
rov iviavrbv tovs i(f>rj?ovs. 2, 204.
ov, to, bath, ?akavehv. CHRON. 497. 560. or adv. round,
yvpv?aiov, yvpo?ev yvp??ev (yvpos), around, yvpo?ev.
yvpv ais, eo>s, r), (yv/xvow) the naked, nakedness. PORPH. Adm. 78 n^yv?ouo'i b? Kal oayirras
being yvpo?ev.
Sept. Gen. 22 yvppmaip rov avr&p. Cer. 22 'A7rXo?vres avrb PhOC.
9, T^v narpbs 208, yvpo?ev avrrjs.
48 B 'H b? yvppo?ais t&p ovb?p 10 avrov.
PLUT. I, nap?epap 211, LTup? 7rXe?ara av?nreiv yvpo?ev 254, 15
^X V* oc r?s ire?iKas ?or?vra

aiaxpbp Xpr) irapar?^cis yvpo?ev.
*
yvpaimbekobos, ov, or yvpaimbekayos, ov, o, a wife9S brother, yvpos, ov, 6, circle, ring, rim, kvkXos. Sept. Job. 22, 14
yvvaiK?s abek(?)?s, considered with reference to the

r?pov ovpavov,The circuit of heaven. Polyb. 29,
husband. Vit. Euthym. 23. Chron. 561 -bekob?s. 11,5. Phryn.
Porph. Cer. 665, 12 -bekob?s. Curop. 15, 7. to plant a tree in. Theophrast.
2. Hole, C. P.
yvpaiKiap?s, ov, 6, female weakness. Polyb. 30, 16, 5.

3, 4, 1 and 2. 3, 6, 2.
ov, o, the womav?s in a church. to surround. Sept. Job.
yvpaiKirrjs, apartment yup?ca, ?oo, (yvpos) encircle,
Porph. Cer. 31. Codin. 134. (Compare Philon. 26, 10 Tlpoorayfia ?yvpooev ?irl irp?ooirov vbaros.
n, 476, 25 seq. Const. Apost. 2, 57, 4 Ai yvva?Kes 2. To dig a hole round a tree. Geopon. 3, 13, 3
Kal avral Ka?e?ea?a>aap aiamrjp r?s 4, 1 T?s
Kex?piapipm ?yovaai. Tupo?v ?pir?Xovs. 3, pey?Xas ?p7reXous
See also yvvaiK<?v?ns.) ?ira? Kal bevrepov yvpovv, rovr?on 5, 20, 1
irepioK?irreiv.
yvpros 243 Sarop
be, rovr?ori bicrcls = Apocr. Nicod.

Yvp?ooficv ircpiomtyopcv fjbrj yevop? yvpa>?ep yvpo?ep. Euangel. I, B, 10,
vas, eis ?aoos bvo irob?v, irX?ros b? rpi?v.

(Compare
2. Comn. 480 C (Paris). Codin. 41, 9, et
yupos 2.) alibi.
3. To go around or about. Nie. II, 657 D Yvpo yoypi?ios, a, op, (ycapia) angular. Sept. Job. 38, 6 Ai'0ov
oov eis r?s t?v Visit the Corner-stone,

biarpi?as oroixdov, primary ycapia?op,
schools, y&nas, tovs, A Macedonian word. Hes.
jackdaws.
yvpr?s, i), ?v, (yvpos) leaning on one side; stooping, j r<07ras, koXoiovs. MaKebopas.
HeS. i
Yvprov, oKvqb?v.
A.
ba?eXos, ?,firebrand, baXos. A Laconian word. Hes. bakpariKrj, rjs, r), dalm?tica, a kind of robe, bekpartKr).
ba?ip, rb,Hebrew T?*"?? the holy of holies of the Jew Epiph. I, 32 D. (See also koXo/SiW.)
ish temple, bav?p. Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 5. AapaaKrjv?s, r), ov, (Aafiaams) of Damascus ; as 'icuawi/s
maniac. Chron. 6 AapaaKrjpos, John
baip.ov?pios, ov, 6, (baipov) demoniac, of Damascus.
(a) *H AapaaKrjpr),the territory of

9 'O ?irb baifiovapiov, one
701, ?mXeyofievos ex-maniac, Substantively.
who has been a maniac. (See also ??ro7.) Damascus. Sept. Judith. 1,12.
baipov?Copai, be possessed with an evil spirit, to be a

to (b)
eH bapaaKrjpi), rjs, r), plum-tree, Prunus Domes
demoniac. NT. Matt. 4, 24. 8, 28, et alibi. tica, KOKKvprjkea. GeOPON. 10, 39.
a To bapaaKrjpop, sc. in gen

baifiovi?Xrjirros, ov, (baip?viov, Xaji?avo), possessed by (c) KOKKvprjkop, the plum
demon. Just. Apol. 1, 18. eral, and the plum of Damascus
in particular. Ga
baifioviov, ov, to, (baifi?vios)

an evil spirit, demon, baipov. len. VI, 354 E. Athen. 2, 33. [Compare the
Sept. Tobit. 6, 8. 15. Ps. 90, 6 'Att? ovfiirroparos French damas, and the English damson.]
Kal 95, 5 Havres o? ?eol t?v ov, to, alisma, a Diosc. 3, 169. Hes.
baipoviov fieorjp?pivov. bapaa&piop, plant.
??v?v baip?via. Aapoaopios et?os ?oravrjs. Lex. BOTAN. "?kipa
(sic),
baipovo?Xa?cia, as, r), (baipov, oeo?Xa mlÂkipos, rb bapaa&viov.

?Xairro) insanity,
one
?eia. Polyb. 28, 9, 4. Aapiavos, ov, 6, Damianus, of the 9Av?pyvpot (see
baipov, ovos, evil spirit, demon. NT. Matt. 8, 31, et alibi. ?p?pyvpos 2). LeIMON 97.
a of cassia. Diosc. 1,12. !A?panpis, i, o, Danapris, a river. Theoph. 572.
baKap, species
baKTvXialos,a, ov, (b?KrvXos)of thefingers or toes. Diod. IA?paarpis, i, o, Danastris, a river. Theoph. 572.
61 AaKTuXia?a tov for Aapov?ios, ov, o, Danubius, a river. The

1, 77, p. 88, p?prj o?paros, Fingers Aavov?is
and toes. oph. 41.
a Const. Apost* 4, 11, 3.

baKTvXios, ov, o, seal-ring. Sept. Tobit. 1, 22 'Aî?xapos bappos, ov, 6, (bepa) beating.
b? r?v ? olvoxoos Kal ?irl tov baKrvXiov, Keeper of the Theoph. 754,16.
seal. bacrvKe(?>akos, op, (baavs, Ke<j>akrj) thick-haired, baa?opig.
royal
baKTvXobeiKv?o = baKrvXobeiKr?o. As Apocr. Barthol. 2.
{b?KTvXos, beiKvvo), Martyr.
TER. 165 D AaKTuXo?etKvo?vra, rrjv ?v rois baavs, e?a, v, in grammar. Dion.

?pariois rough, aspirate,
Thrax in Bekker. 631, 22.
ypa<j)r)v.
to wear a or bar?p, to, datum, date. SuiD. Aotop,
baKTvXoqbop?o (baKTvXios, qbop?o), ring rings. nap? Yapa?ois
149 A. 143 B Aa Kal tov mipov, ore tis

Petr. Ant. (Compare Cerul. arjpaala rrjs rjpepas rj ?K n?kem rj
KTvXiovs ?v rais êpo-?v.) I ?k Tivos ronov ?noar?kfti

(?>opovvres
Bavtp 244 Seieakoyos
bavip
rz
ba?lp. Sept. 2 Par. 3,16, as a various read beiXta?vo, ava, (oeiX?s) to make afraid. Sept. Deut.
ing. 20, 8 "iva prj beiXt?vrj rrjv Kapb?av to? ?beX<j>ov avrov.
Aav?rims, r),6p, (Aavlb) of David, the celebrated king of bciXtPalos, ov, pertaining to bciXiv?v. Simoc. 329, 17
time.
the Hebrews. Just. Expos. Rect. Confess. 10, p. ?
AetXtva?os Kaip?s, The afternoon
427 C. Vit. Sab. 299 B. i ?eiXivos, r),?v, (beiXrj) in the afternoon, at even. Sept.
bavKip for ov, to, Daucus Carota, bav 2 Par. 3 T?s ?XoKauTtto-eis rrjv irpoivrjv Kal rrjv
bavKiop, carrot, 31,
Kop. Geopon. 12, 1, 2. beiXtvrjv.
ba<f)prjbala
or
ba(f>Pibea, as, rj,= b?(j>vrj. APOCR. Proteu Substantively. (a) T? ?eiXivov, the afternoon.
angel, 2, 4. 3, 1. Sept. Gen. 3, 8. Ex. 29, 39. 3 Reg. 18, 29.
Arrian. METHOD. 241 C X??s rb beiXivbv ?
&pos, ?, (b?(j)prj) laurel-grove.
baqbv&p, Peripl. irepiirar?v, <?>?Xc,
Mar. 11. t?v rrjs ?aX?oorjs

Erythr. irap? alyiaX?v.
b?xapos, 6, (Sanscrit ?) the South, potos. Arrian. (b) T? ?eiXtvov,The afternoon meal. Athen. 1,
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 50. 19.
be, a strengthening To the examples given 'H ?ViXivij, SC. ?pa, = ?ViXivov. Theoph. 352.
particle. (c)
in Introduction, ? 107, 1, add the following: beip?o, aoa, to
fear, beipaivo. Apophth. Theod. Pherm.
Apophth. Poemen. 59 Kal oiav b9 ?v &pap b?grj r& 29 Mrjb?v beifi?orjTc.
ex^pw avrov, evKoXas avrov plnrei Karat,

beivoXoyia, as, rj, (beivoXoy?opai) complaint.
POLYB. 33,
be?lrcap, opos, o, debitor, debtor, oqbetkirrjs, xp^?<?>?Xer7ys; 5, 3.
Opposed to Kpeblrayp.Antec. 2, 20, 14. beiirvrjrrjs,ov, ?, (beiirv?o) diner, guest. POLYB. 3,

?e?inos, ?, deditius. Antec. 1, 5, 3. 57, 7.
em, a written Ephes. ?ei7rvov, ov, t?, In ecclesiastical Greek, T? p.v
birjais, r), petition, supplication. supper.
973 A. Chal. 1641 B. Vit. Sab. 313 C Aer?is oriKov belirvov, The mystical supper, that is, The Lord's
Kal iKerrjpla nap? Qeoboalov Kal 2?/3a t&p ?pxipapbpir&p. supper. Cyrill. Alex. V (2), 370. Nie. n,
'O t&p berjaecap, the officer
to whom
petitions
are 660 C, The Last Supper,
referred. Porph. Adm. 234, 22. belirvos, ov, o, zzz belirvov. HOROL. (Trj ?yia Kal pey?Xrj
*0 eVi t&p the same as *0 t&p *0 8et7rvos ? fivoriKos, the title of a

berjaecap, berjaecap. irefiirrrj) picture
AttAL. 167, 12 Aeoov ?kc?pos 6 inl t&p berjaecap. Cu

representing theLast Supper.
ROP. 5, 4. 24, 12. 39, 22 'O eVi twv berjaecap oserai I beipi?iropiov, ou, t?, dir ib i tor ium. Dion Cas s. 778,
r?s r?>v aiTovvT?ov Kal tc?v ?biKovpepcap ?paqbop?s. 73. 909,74. 1096,60.
aros, to, in the parenthetical phrase rjoo, to have su
be?ypa, example, ?eio-t?aipove?, (beioiba?jiov) religious (or
Acidaros hem, For

example. Clem. Rom. Homil.
perstitious) fears, to be under the influence of religion.
6, 5 "On Kai inl kapnvplbc?v, belyparos e?vem

(v.
1.
evem), Polyb. 9, 19,1. 10, 2, 9.
rj tpvais (j)&s ebcaprjaaro. *8eio-i8aipovta, as, r), (beioibaipov) in general, and
rjp?v op?v vyp?v religion
to make a show to expose. in Theophrast. Char. 18.
beiyparl?ca, laca, (be?ypa) of superstition particular.
NT. Col. 2,15. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 33. Polyb. 6, 56, 7. 12, 24, 5.
= BA Hal.
beiKTrjpiov, ov, to, (beiKrrjpios) ap?oap, ?Kpoarrjpiop. bembapxia, as, r), decemviratus. Dion. IV, 2155,
SIL. SeLEUC. 310 D Tov beiKTrjplov Xeyerai b? ovrcas et alibi.

6 Tonos ep embeUvvprai oi X?yovres. ou, ?, decemvir. Dion. Hal. IV, 2152, 10,
c} oVKa?apxos,
rj, mimic. Polyb. et alibi.

?eiKTT^pias, ?bos, (beiKTrjpios) female
4. =
SeKa?uo b?bcKa. Sept. Ex. 28, 21. Polyb. 1, 42, 5
14,11,
<
?eiKTiKos, r), ?p, (belKPvpi) demonstrativus, demonstrative, as a various reading. Just. Apol. 1, 39.
in grammar. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 636,12. ?eKOXoyos,ou, r), rarely ?, (b?Ka,X?yos) the decalogue.
Se/cafiva?o? 245
Beopat,
rov v?aov. Cod. Afr. Can. 56. Novell. Prooem. ? ?.

Const. Apost. 1, 1, 2 *H ?eKaXoyos 2, 25, 38,
11 rrjv beKaXoyov. 6, 20, 1 Nopos b? ?onv rj bcKoXoyos. Antec. 1, 2, 6
bUperov.
PtOLEM. GnOST. p. 929 Avrrj rj bcKoXoyos. HlPPOL. beKTos, r), op, (b?xopai) acceptable. Sept. Job. 33, 26
271, 94. (Compare Sept. Ex. 34, 28 Tous b?m AeKr? avr& tarai. Prov. 15, 8 Evxal b? mrevovvovrcap
Const. Apost. 1 T?v b?m rov ?eov beKTal nap* avr&.

X?yovs. 2, 36,
z=z GLOSS. delmatica.
Xoy?ov. ) bekpariKtj bakpariKr). AekpariKrj,
bcmpvalos, a, ov, worth ten min , bcK?pvovs. Polyb. bekrapiov, ov, rb, dimin. of bekros. POLYB. 29, 11, 2.
13, 2, 3. bekroyp?(j)rjpa, aros, to, (bekros, ypa<j)ca) libellus. INSCR.
rov ?v?vnarov.
beKavata, as, rj, (b?Ka, vavs) squadron often ships.
Po 3902, b, To bekroyp?qbrjpa
LYB.
23, 7, 4 AcKavatav piKp?v irXo?ov. 25, 7, 1 AeKa b?kcpig, iKos, 6,= rplnovs. PrOC. I, 395, 14
Aek<j)im b?
vaiav .... irXo?ov. rov Kakovai

irevrrjKovrrjpiK?v rplnoba Voapaioi.
bcKaviK?v, ov, to, (bcKav?s)

ecclesiastical prison,
a
prison bepa, aros, rb, (bica, to bind) that with which anything is
attached to a establishment. Ephes. 976 as a tether. Polyb. 11. Cedr.
prelate's tied, rope, 6, 33,
E. 977. A. Novell. 79, 3. II, 458. 459. 533, 12 A?pa giikivov,meaning?

or
bcKav?s, ov, ?, decanus, constable, beadle, biKav?s, pa?bov bepivovTi&v, ?vos, bepivovrlcav, cavos, r), deminutio.
Xos. Nil. Epist. 2, 277. Lyd. 11. Cedr. I, Antec 1, 15, 3. 2, 4, 3. (See also *?Wts.)
299. bevbpoKonla, as, fj, (as if from
bevbpomnos, bevbpop, Konrca)
beKairXao???o, ?oo, (bcKairX?oios) to multiply by ten. the cutting down of trees wantonly. Chal. 1270 D.
Iren. 1, 15, 2. Hippol. 77. ov, rb, (b?vbpov, kl?avos) rosmarinus, rosema
bevbpokl?avov,
bcK?irXrjyos, ov, rj, or o, equivalent to al b?Ka irXrjyai, the ry, ki?avoarls. Geopon. 11,15.16. Porph. Cer. 23.
tenplagues of Egypt collectively considered. Const. bevbpopak?xV?V9yV> (b?vbpov,p?k?xrj) hollyhock, Althaea

Apost. 2, 25, 11. 6, 3, 1 rbv bcK?irXrjyov. Hippol. Rosea. Geopon. 15, 5, 5. [Modern Greek,
271. [It is formed after the analogy of ?WXoyos.] in the same
bevbpopok?xa, sense.]
bcKairporevo,
to be a bcmirporos. InSCR. 4415. b?vca, to tie, bind, beca. Vit. Steph. 422. (See also
= INSCR. 4413. Lyd. imb?vca. )
bcK?irporos, ?, beK?fi?rpipos. 157,
23. Gloss. b'tgipov,

ov or aros, rb, (fo'xo/iai) reception, boxy. Porph.
'
bcKapxia, eis, rj, z=z Kovrov?epviov. Leo. 6, 27. Cer. 278, et alibi. Theoph. Cont. 142.
ov, o, decurio, o r?v b?Ka irp?ros. DlON. Hal. ov, 6, (begios, spearman,
b?Kapxos, begtoka?os, kap?avoa) guardsman.
I, 266. Leo. 4, 12. NT. Act. 23, 23. (Precise meaning uncertain.)
Dion. Hal. 13. I begios, not Te Kal
beK?revois, eos, r), decimatio. I, 63, a, ov, right, left. Aegi? ev&vvpa, Right
104, 6. and left ; that is, In all directions. Epiph. 1, 7 A

ov, (b?Ka, x?P^v) Sept. Ps. yovv inl n?aav rrjv yrjv begia re Kal
bcK?xopbos, ten-stringed. 32, *Epepla?rjaav ev&vvpa.
2 'Ev sfraXrrjpio bcKax?pbo. ?piarepa, On the right hand and on the

Aegi? ml
bcKep?pios,ov, 6, d e c em b e r. Plut. II, 272 D. left. Porph. Cer.
13.
Nil. the same as ?nnos.
beK?pirpipos, ?, decemprimus, bcK?nporos. Epist. Aegibs Innos, perhaps 'Ablarparos
1, 265, et alibi. Lyd. 157, 23. Leo GRAM. 252, 18 'Ev r& aaylapari rov begtov vrmov
es, with ten banks oars, as a ov

bcKrjprjs, (beKa) of ship. rjkavvev.
or ?Vos.
Polyb. 16, 3, 3. 16, 7, 1. biopai, to beseech, beg ; followed by Iva Sept.
ovv Iva noirjarjs
bcKovpiov, ovos, o, de CU rio, bcmbapxos, b?Kapxos. Po 1 Esdr. 4, 46 Aeopai evxrjv. THEOPH.
Hal. r& ?aaike? oncas arparevpa ....

LYB. 6, 25, 2. Dion. I, 251. 326 'E??ovro ?noareiXrj.
beKp?rov
or bcKperov, ov, rb, decr?tum, air?qbaois ?aoi (See Introduction, ? 88,1.)
X?os peratjv bvo ficp?v irap airo bim?op?vov ?Kqbepop?vrj.
In passages like the following, it may be rendered,

Zeiroprarevco 246 SeairoriKo^
'
it your Holiness, etc. Apocr. As a title it was to the Roman to
May please Majesty, applied emperor,
Act. Pet. et Paul. 43 b? rrjs ?irioroXrjs in general, and to those of Rome, Alexandria,
9Avayvoo?ciorjs bishops
? Nepoov ewrev, Elire pot, IleTpe, outcos oY avrov ?irpax?rj and in
Constantinople, particular.
iravra ; Ilerpos ?aoiXcv. Act. To the : Dion. Cass. 69. Athan.
cfyrj, Ovros, bwjiai, ?ya?? emperor 852,
et
Martyr. Matt. 13 Kat ?X?ovre? cTirov r? ?aoiXel, I, 193 B. Ephes. 1120 B. Socr. 2, 37, p. 136,
Acope?a oov, ?aoiXcv, ovb?va evpopev. ChAL. 22 Tov beanorov rjp&v Kcavaravrlov. ClIAL. 873 D.
iropev??vres
1652 D Nat, b?opai rrjs ?yioovvrjs oov. the 1601 D. Lyd. 59, 18 e'x?Xovv,
[Compare Aopenavbv bean?rrjv
Latin quaeso in parenthetical aXX' ov ?aaikia, bi? rb rvpavvimv avrov. PrOC.
expressions.] HI,
beiroprarevo, evoa, (beiropr?ros) deporto, to banish, 165.
exile, ??opi?o. Gloss. Jur. To bishops

: ATHAN. I, 183 B Ov?* avros
ayvoe?s,
?vos, or ?vos, rj, deportatio, b?anora, addressed to Athanasius. Basil. 463

?e7ropTaTiW, beiropran?v, HI,
exile, banishment, ??opia, ?n?ve?is. Phot. Nomocan. B T& beanorrj pov albeaipcar?roa CHRYS.
'Anokivaploa.
9, 26 ?e7ropTaTiov, incorrectly. Gloss. Jur. HI, 515 A. Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 63 D T?> bean?
bcTropr?ros, ov, ?, deportatus, transported criminal, rrj T& navra ?yicar?rca Kal ?eocj)?keorara) iniaKqnca Kvpikkca
brjiropr?ros, ? birjvcK?s ??opioros. ANTEO. 1, 12, 2. 'Akcikios ev

KVploa xaip
LV* COD. AfR. Can. 134 Ae
1,16, 2. Gloss. Jur. anorrj paKapicar?roa

mi
ripicar?roa ?bek(f>& ?bek(f>& Bovrjipa
beirooir?pios, ov, ?, de p O si tari US ,

Ka?aip?rrjs, Ka?aiprjrrjs. ria>. 138 Aean?rrj ?yanrjr& Kal ?yicar?roa ?bekabcl KeXe
Gloss. Jur. arlvoa. Chal. 1556 A 'Ejti tov evka?eararov rjp&v
beirooirov, ov, rb, Kara?rjKrj, irapaKara?rjKrj. beanorov imamnov.

depositum,
Ignat. Polyc.
6. Antec. 1, 21 init. During the last epoch of the Byzantine period, it
?e7rouTaVos = ?^ttoutoVos. NOVELL. 85, 1. 3. was
given also to the emperor's sons, brothers, and
ov, ?, directarius, Basilic. sons-in-law. Florent. 17 A 'O bean?rrjs 6 rov ?aai

?epeKTapios, pickpocket.
60, 28, 1, explained by the Scholiast, O? cv?iktoi C?ROP. 6, 17.

kim abek(?)6s%.
o? Xey?pevoi thieves. In the Eukhologion, the deacon uses the voca
Kkemai, ircpoiKapioi, light-fingered
bepjioKovKovXXiov, ov, rb, (b?ppa, kovkovXXiov) leathern tive bianora in addressing the priest ; as Evk?yrjaop,
hood? Nil. Epist. 2, 178. b?anora, rb ?eov. Mer?bos poi, bianora, rb rlpiop Kal
= TheOD. 672 D ayiov rov Kal ?eov Kal acarrjpos

beop?o beopevo. Ill, "OpKots beopel a&pa Kvplov rjp&v 9lrjaov
.... I GREEK voc.
rbv rpio??Xiov ?ore irapapclvai. Xpiarov. [In MODERN bean?rrjs, beano
= IgNAT. 6. rrj, is another word for inlamnos, But the

beo?prop brjo?prop. Polyc. bishop.
rjs, r), lady, a title to the or to ancient vocative beanora is given to married
b?oiroiva, applied empress, only
the mother. Proc. Ill, 165. Curop. 34. presbyters.]

emperor's
CH ??Woiva, The of eminence, beanonms, r), 6v, the LordJs, Dominical. Laod. 21
Lady, by way ap
to the Deipara. Const. (536), 1033 A 'H Aeanonm aKevrj, Church furniture
or utensils. The
plied
Kal ?yia THEOPH. oph. 15 elmva.
b?oiroiva rjp?v rj ?cotokos Mapia. 207, T^v beanoriKrjv
382 ?cotokov. *H beanoriKr) The Dominical that

Trjs beoiroivrjs rjp?v rrjs vircpayias vrjarela, feast, is,
ov, master, r) reaaapamarr), Lent. Pallad. Vit. 32 E.

beoir?ovvos, ?, substantively, prince, applied Chrys.
to the son. Theoph. Cont. 10. AeoTToriK^ eoprrj, A Dominical a church feast
emperor's 351, feast,
?eo*7roTaTos = Leo. 51. 53. in commemoration of some event in the

O?/ttout??tos. 12, leading
master. O? rrjs olKovpcvrjs beoir?rai, of Christ. Leg. Homer. 93 *Ev ra?s beano
beoir?rrjs, ov, ?, lord, history
Terr arum domini, applied to the Romans. Joseph. nKa?s Kal pey?kais eopra?s. VlT. S AB. 265 C. PORPH.
Bell. Jud. 4, 3, 10, p. 277. (Compare Id. Apion. Adm. 82, 21. The principal Dominical feasts are
O? K?pioi v?v t??s oiKovp?vrjs Yopaioi.) r? rj ILepiropr), r?
2, 4 Xpiarovyevva, $wra, r) <yCnanavrrj,
ZevrepapLOS 247 ?eôpai
'H The and

rb Tiaoxa, rj 9Av?Xrjîs, rj UevrrjKoorrj, rj Merapopqbo ?yla ml pey?krj bevr?pa, holy great Mon
ois. day ; The Monday in Passion Week. Triod. Ho
The is sometimes used ROL.
expression AcoiroriKrj ioprr]
with reference to Sunday. Leg. Homer. 9.2 bevrepoc?, &aca, to do or say a second time, to
'Eoprrjs (bevrepos)
Sept. 1 Reg. 26, 8 Tlar?gca avrov r&
beo7roriKrjs, rjroi rrjs ?yias KvpiaKrjs. repeat. bopan
ov, 6, the second in a monastery, ? bev els rrjv yrjv ?nag Kal ov bevrep&aca a?r&. 3 Reg. 18, 34.
bevrep?pios, officer
Const. (536), 968 E. Sir. 14 Mrj bevrep&arjs iv npoaevxfj o-ov.
rcpos (a). 7, k?yov
to be second in rank. Sept. 1 Par. Intransitive, to be or doubled. Sept. Gen.
bevrepevo (bevrepos), repeated
avro 32 b? rov bevrep&aai rb ivvnviov
16, 5 9Ao?(f> ? rjyovficvos Kal bcvrepevov Zaxapias. 41, Ilepi $apa&.
POLYB. 5 O??ev?s ?boKci r?v bev eos, second rank. Sept. 4 Reg.
18, 38, irepl rrjv avXrjv bevripcaais, r), (bevrep?ca)
= e?vai. DlOD. 93. 4 To?s To the the
repeveiv, bevrepos 1, 73, p. 84, 23, ?epevai rrjs bevrep&aecas, priests of
Plut. I, 591 A. Diosc 1, 81. Eus. 1, 2, p. 5, 23 second order.
T?v b? tovtc? ?elov 2. The Jewish traditions. Sept. Sir. 41, 23 yAnb
bevrepevovra X?yov.
'O bcvrepevov, se. r?v biaK?vov, the deacon next in bevrep&aecas Kal k?yov ?mrjs. EPIPH. I, 224 B Ai y?p
7-ank to the archdeacon. Petr. Ant. 154 C. napab?aeis r&v npea?vrepcav bevrep&aeis rois ilov
nap?
=
bevrep?o bevrepevo. Sept. Jer. 52, 24 T?v ?ep?a rbv balois keyovrai. NOVELL. 1*46, 1, ? a', Trjv b? napy avro?s
navrek&s.
irp?rov Kal rbv ?ep?a rbv bevrepovvra. keyop?vrjv bevrepcaaiv ?nayopevopev
bevr?pios, a, ov, (bevrepos) secondary. Sept. 1 Esdr. 1, The author (or interpolator) of the Constitutions
29 9Ave?rj eVi rb ?ppa rb bevr?piov avrov, the attendant of the Apostles applies this term to the ceremonial
chariot ; a supernumerary chariot. law of the Jews. Const. Apost. 1, 6, 3 "Earca b? aoi
= NOVELL. 2 titul. Tas bevre rl Kal ri r? rrjs

bevrepoyapeo biyapeo. npb o<p??kp&v yiv&aKeiv v?pos (pvaiKos
ra re iv rfj
poyapovoas yvva1<as. bevrep&aecas, iprjpca ro?s poaxonotrjaaai bo??vra
bevrepoyapia, as, =
r), biyapia. CONST. APOST. 3, 2, 1. inelaaKra. Ibid. 2, 5, 4. 6, 22, 4. (Compare Ibid.
Jul. Afr. Eus. 1, 7, p. 22, 11. 6, 20, 1
N?pos be ear iv r) bemkoyos, rjv npb rov rov kabv
apud
ov, o, the second of the poaxonoirjaai rov nap HAniv ?ebs avro?s
bevrepoeX?rrjs (?Xavvo) officer Alyvnrlois ivopo
Porph. Adm. 238, 15. ?krrjaev amvarrj rrj obcavrj.)
Byzantine emperor's barge.
239, 11. beabevbevoa, evaa, defendo, to

defend, protect, brjqbevbevca,
bevrepov?piov, ov, rb, (bevrepos, v?pos)

the second law.
vnepaanlfa. ANTEC 2, 23, 3. 4, 4, 2.
Sept. Deut. 17, 18. beqbevacap, opos
or capos, 6, d e f e n s o r, defender, protector,
2. Deuteronomy, the title of the last book of the brj?ft?vacap, biaabevooap, biqbevacap, eKbiKos, eKbiKrjrrjs. GLOSS.
Pentateuch. Sept. Deut. titul. Jur. eKbiKoi. Ibid. 6 iKbiKrjrrjs.

Aeqbivaopes, Aeqb?vacap,
a, ov, in the sense of bvo, two. Eus. 1, 2, p. 8, Ibid. eKbiKOs. Ibid. oi

bevrepos, Aeqbevaoap, Aeob?vacapes, pera
17 HXrjv evos irov Kal bevr?pov. 9, 1 *Ev? 7rou Kat bevr?po. rovs rjroi npop?xovs inam
Kovpa&pas (write Kovpacapas),
twice, bis. Can. Apost. 37 kov?ovvres eKbUrjaiv avr&v. CUROP. 11? 87, 7.
Adverbially, bevrepov, npbs 32,
rov erovs, Twice in the year. Ant. 20. to receive. It is used also to be re
Ae?Vepov bexopai, passively,
Substantively. (a) 'O bevrepos, the second officer ceived, but chiefly
in the aorist passive. Can. Apost.
a monastery, Nil. 3, 241 cO 12. 36. 62. Anc. 18. Cyrill. Hier.
in bevrep?pios. Epist. Catech. 1, 2.
o ?v rf? oov Malch. 233, 10.
bevrepos irvcvpariKrj p?vbpa.
se. the week, at baptism,
(b)
*H bevr?pa, rjp?pa, the second day of 2. To become sponsor ?vab?xopai, ?v?bo
simply Monday. Const. Apost. 5, 13. 5, 18, 1. Xos ylvopai. Mal. 438 Ov ibegaro
o ?aaikevsf ?ovari
'H bevr?pa the same as rj bevr?pa, Monday. viavbs ep r& ay loa ?anrlapari. CHRON. 14.
oa??arov, 613,
Ibid. 2, 47, 1. 7, 23, 1. Aexêis ? Tâ?ios nap?

tov avrov ?aaikim 'lovar?vov
248 Bec? Brfpo/cparecu
?<f)orio?rj. 16 Kai rives avrov brjkcapa, aros, to, CHRON. 717.

619, e'| qbo?rjoevres signal.
irpoorjX?ov t? xpioTiavia-p? Kai e?airrioorjoav. ov, 6, the Roman tribunus. Polyb. 2.

bcx??vrcs brjpapxos, 6, 12,
THEOPH. 118 AOv ?b??aro 9?o?vvrjs ?v t? ?airriopan ? In Byzantine writers, it is applied to the captains
Xpvo?orofios. 268, 10 'Ebei-aro a?T?v ?K rov ?airriopa of the Veneti and Prasini. Simoc. 327, 12 Tovs
Tos. 338, 20 Ov ? ?aoiXevs ?irb rov ?airriopa 6 r? ?aaikeia,
?b??aro brjp?pxovs avroKp?rcap elamkea?pevos npbs
ros. PORPH. Cer. 10 Kai rov iraibbs ?aim?opcvov ovs bio?Krjr?s t&v e?ca?ev rb ?noKake?v.
620, brjpoav nkrj?os
oi ?v?boxoi. THEOPH. 446, 10 r?v tov
bexovrai Sepyiov bfjpapxov npaalvov
beo, to bind. ChrON. 723 Arjoavres cls rbv p?povs.

rp?xrjXov
avrov rrjv KcqyaXrjv rov , evaca, to With the accusative of the
oqbay?vros. brjpev confiscate.
b?ov, ov, (b?o) proper, suitable. Sept. Sir. Prol. O? property confiscated. Mal. 350, 12. Chron. 603,
fi?vov avrovs robs ?vayivooKovras b?ov ?arlv ?iriorrjpovas
17. Theoph. 54. Cedr. I, 639, 14.
k. t. X. CAN. ApOST. 3 T? ro Also, with the accusative of the person whose
yiveo?ai, Kaip? b?ovn,
At theproper time; In their season. Ephes. 1000 D property is confiscated. Can. Apost. 40. Phi
LOSTR. Vit. 1, 2
CH p?v t?v xaPTla>v ?v?yvoois
eorai Kara rbv beovra Sophist. 2, 9Ebrjpev?rj rr)v ovalav (pas
sive Athan. I, 114 D. Ant. 24.
Kaip?v. construction).
brjXariov, ovos, rj, de lati?.* GLOSS. J?R. Socr. 1, 2, p. 7, 43. Mal. 245, 9. 362. 368.
to a person, ? DlOD. 13
brjXaropevo, evoo, (brjX?rop) inform against Arjprjrpa, r), Arjprjrrjp. 1, rrjv Arjprjrpav.
os ck ye vous Philon. 10. Just. Cohort. 2

ovKoqbavr?o. E?S. 3, 20 Ous ebrjXar?pevoav II, 472, r) Arjprj
ovras Aa?ib. rpa.
opos, ?, delata, bia?oXos, Karrjyopos, brjprjrpiams, fj, 6v, cerealis, cereal. Diod. 2, 36 T&v
brjX?rop, biX?rop,
Leg. Homer. 90. Cedr. I, 296. Hes. brjprjrpiaK&p mpn&p, Cereal fruits.
ovKo<j>?vrrjs.
Suid. Gloss. Jur. for Arjprjrpios, ov, o, Demetrius, a man's name.

Arjprjrpis
brjXaropia, as, rj, (brjX?rop) information, report, cloayyeXia. Inscr. 284, 40. (See Introduction, ? 60.)
a? rov Rom.
SuiD. ArjXaropiai, rrjs Karaor?oeos brjp,ooiov brjpiovpyla, as, r), creation. Clem. Epist. 1, 20.
ai Ptolem. Gnost. 922.
(?)?pov ?irobei?eis irap? Yopaiois, eloayyeX?ai. p.
rj, delegatio. SuiD. brjptovpy?s, ov, 6, the Creator. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1,
brjXrjyar?ov,
brjXrjy?rop,opos, ?, (delego) delegate, biXrjy?rop. Mal. 20. 26. 35.
319, 9. In the Gnostic systems of philosophy, the creator

to make evident or known ; and ruler of the visible universe is a subordinate
&7Xo7toi ?>, rjoo, (brjXos, iroi?o)
to
publish.
PLUT. I, 170 D 'Avon-aiara ravra brjXo being, very different from the Supreme Being (Bv
iroirjoavros Epplirirov. o?s). He was formed by Akhamoth (2oo5ia) out of
2. To Porph. Adm. 74 cO ?aoiXevs brjXo the tyvxiKrj ovala, and does not
request. consequently belong
iroicl ?p?s ?ircX?dv. 209, 9 'E?rjXoTroiqo-e rbv ?aoiXea to the Pleroma. Further, he is the God of the Jews,
rjpL?v rbv ?yiov
rov ?iroore?Xai iriorbv ?v?poirov. (See
that is, the Jehovah of the Old Testament. Ptolem.
Introduction, ? 81.) Gnost. pp. 925. 934. Just. Apol. 1, 26. 58. Iren.
the accusative.
brjX?o, ?oo, to notify, inform. With Prooem. 1. 1, 5, 1 and 2. Hippol. 104. 136.
"
LeiMON. 16 (28) Ar?Xo?a?T?v ? y?pov Aevpo eos 191 seq.
obe." 17 (29) 'E?^Xcao-ev a?rov pe piba ireptyai rrjs brjpo?oivla, as, r), (brjpos, ?olvrj) public feast. INSCR.
avrov Koivovias. THEOPH. 604, 19. Leo GRAM. 4039. Luc?an. Phalar. 1, 3.
? Aecov on ? Xabs OKavba a state
352, 11 A17X01 rbv irarpi?pxrjv brjpoKparica, fjaca, to be in of rebellion,
to riot ; said
XiCcraibi? ras chovas. (See INTRODUCTION,? 81.) of the factions of the circus. Mal. 244,16. The
2. To announce, firjvvo. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
28 B. oph. 256, 16.
BrjpoKparla Bid249
brjpoKpar?a, as, r), rebellion, riot, sedition ; of the factions ov, a Roman coin. Inscr.
brjv?piov, rb, denarius,
of the circus. Mal. 246, 10. 416,10 T??sbrjjioKpar?as 1395. NT. Matt. 18, 28. 20, 2.9. Epict. 1, 4, 16.
t?v Bv?avriov. CedR. I, 676, 16. Plut. I, 176 C.
brjpoKp?rrjs, ov, 6, = brjpapxos? PORPH. Cer. 12, 11 *0
brjvapiap?s, ov, 6, reckoning by brjv?pia.
Epiph. H, 184 A.
=
fjyovv ?
brjpoKp?rrjs r?v Beverov, bop?oriKos r?v oxoX?v. Hes.
brjnopr?ros benopr?ros. Arjnopr?ros, igopiaipa?os.
=
13, 11 *0 brjpoKp?rrjs r?v Hpaoivov, fjyovv ? eKOKov?iros. brjnor?ros brjnovr?ros. ChAL. 1269 B.
ov, o, war. MaURIC 07;7rovr?ros, o, (deputo)

brjpoir?Xcpos, (brjpos, ir?Xepos) open deputatus, deputy, brjnor?ros,
7,4. benovr?ros, beanor?ros, bmor?ros, ?(pcapiapevos. Lyd.
orparties . . . . o? rov
brjpos,ov, ?, plural o?brjpoi,thefactions (p?prj)of 157, 29. 204, 8 AT/Trovr?rovs r?yparos
the circus, the BeveToi and Soz. 1, r&v npcarevovaiv.
namely, lip?oivoi. avyovaraklcav
PrOC. 14 O? brjpoi ?v ir?Xei cK?orrj es = Chron. as a various
l,p. 9,16. I, 119, brjprjyevca bipiyevca. 530, reading.
= 62, 21.
re Bev?rovs eVc 7raXaio? Kal Hpaoivovs bir)prjvro. EuAGR. brjpiyevca bipiyevoa. PORPH. Cer. S?ID.
4, 13. Simoc. 327. Mal. 401. 422, 21. (See also Arjpiyev?pevos, o\jnKev?pevos. *Eari b? rj kigis Vcap?Ur).
Juvenal. 11, 195. Sueton. 55. Ner. 22. opos, o, desertor, beaeprcap, keinor?Krrjs. Ba
Calig. brjaeprcap,
Domit. 7. Tertull. De Spectacul. 9.) sil. Ill, 414 E.
= SCYL. 735 = MAURIC. 1.
brjpooiaK?s, rj, ?v, brjp?oios. ArjpooiaKal brjqbevbevo) befevbevca.* 2,
o(?)?Xai,Public debt, brjqbevaloav, oavos, r), defensio. Mauric. 2, 14, in mili
to appear in Theoph. 281. S?ID. o eKbiKos

brjpooievo, public. tary language. Arjqbevalcav, x^P1!5*
= S?ID. ....
brjp?oios, a, ov, public. brj(j) vaa>p be(f>evacap. Arjqbevalcav Arjqbevacap,
Aijp?oiov Xovrp?v,Public bath. Epiph. I, 136 B. 6 eKbiKos.
Xovrp?v is omitted. Socr. 2, 16, p. 94, bi? r?v, for the earlier 7repl tov, concerning. Mal. 102
Commonly
25. Id. 7, 39. Chron. 474, 10, et alibi.. Tv?vres b? navres bi? rrjv Bplaov ?vyarepa. 133 'AKovo-acra
? brjp?oios = Basilic. bi? rov eavr^s on rrjv Kaa?vbpav 20

Substantively, (?>?okos. 22, ?vbpa q^?ke?. 466,
Jur. ? bijfi?oios. bi? Sepyiov rov bi?mvov, &are nepcji?rjvai

1, 31. Gloss. $?okos, Tpairas Pcapalois
avrov avrov.
brjpooi?vrjs, ov, o, (brjp?oios, ?veopai) publicanus, farmer ? npbs
II, 531, 57. 2. Ai? rb with the infinitive, for iva, that, in order
of the revenue. Diod. Gloss.
brjporevo, evoo, to belong to the brjpoi of the circus. Si that, with its appropriate mood. Apocr. Nicod.
mo c. 15 O? &7poTe?ovres, The members the 4 3 Otpai on bi? rb navras ?va
327, of Euangel. II, (20), y?p
brjpoi, that is, o? brjp?rai. arrjaai veKpovs &be napaylverai, for tva navras ?vaorrjarj.
2. To compel the brjp?rai (of the circus) to serve as Joseph.

Narr?t. 3, 4 Karek?&v eis tov mapov bi? to
soldiers ? Theoph. 360, 18 iroXXovs Kal Kal aravp& npoarjkoa?rjvai. Act. Barn. 11
9Ebrjp?revoe aapKca?rjvai
i eavrovs s bi? rb pr) riva on
eirep^rcv els MaKpbv Tetaos. CEDR. I, 678. Mr??evl ip(j>avl?ovr yv&val
o? brjp?rai, the members the brjpoi rov ECavXov, for iva ris
brjp?rrjs, ov, ?, plural of ?nexcapla?rj Bapva?as pr) yvolrj.
of the circus ;partisans. Theod. Lector. 37. APOPHTH. Moses 8 Ai? rb pr) ?navrrjaai avrov
2, vpiv
EUAGR. 4, 13. LeimON. 123 t?v brjp?rov. MAL. I ravra elnev vp?v, for tva pr) ?navrrjaai. Matoes 9 Ai?
397, 13. Nie. Const. 4, 14 o? r?v ?vn??rov xp?p? rb pe aov rovro noirjaai.
evkoyrj?rjval nap? ir?kprjaa
Tov brjp?rai. 4, 19. 16, 22 O? rov irpaoiov brjp?rai MAL. *388 Ai? r? tovs
?epas, (prjalv, ?kk?gai, For a
78 O? c'k t?v says he.

Xp?paros- Xeyopevov xp?>p?rov brjp?rai. change of air,
r?, ?v, belonging

to the brjjioi of the circus. 3. Ata rov, for Ai? rov, or "EveKa rov, for the sake
of
brjporiK?s,
bi? rov ov?paros rov ?eov.
Mal. 244, 22, et alibi. HeRM. 3, 2 "Oo-a ??v n??rj
r? commotions. 4. Ai? tov, for lY7To rov, after a form.

Substantively, brjponK?, Popular by, passive
Id. 389, 19. I APOCR. Joseph.

Narr?t. 2, 1 tUv y?p rrjs avvaycayrjs to
Bla?ad pa 250 Sid?epa
?yiaopa oeovXrjpevov bi? to? X170T0?, for ?7r? rov Xrjorov, biayovido
to be in great
fear
or agony. Po
(?ywvi??)),
the robber. lyb. 3,102, 10 robs Vopaiovs pr) KaraXa?o
by Ataycoi/t?Va?
bia?aOpa, as, r), (?aopov) bridge in general, but not a pevoi WKTOS eprjpov ovra rbv eVi to Yepovvio x?paKa Kvpioi
regular y?qbvpa. Strab. 16, 2, 40. (Sept. 2 Reg. y?vovrai rrjs ?irooKevrjs. 3, 105, 5
Aiayc?viaorts pr)
23, 21, meaning oqâX?oi rois oXois.

uncertain.)
= a) 1. POLYB.
2. Pass, as between two mountains. Porph. biayovo?er?o ?y?>vo0eT 26, 7, 7 'ESokouv y?p
Them. 50, 15 Tats r?v o? Pwpa?ot r? Kara rovs Po?ious Kal Avk?ovs
bia?aopais KXeioovp?v. biayovo?erelv.
bia?aXXo, to obstruct, stand in one's way. Sept. biabado to bite, Polyb. 4,

oppose, (baKvo), metaphorically.
Num. 22, 22 9Av?orr? ? ?yyeXos
rov ?cov bia?aXeiv avr?v. 87, 5.
bia?rjpa, aros, rb, (bia?aivo) Step. Sept. Job. 31, 4. biab?xopai, abdico, to turn out
of office,
remove
from
Ps. 36, 23 LTap? Kvpiov r? bia?rjpara ?v?p?irov
Karev
office. Mal. 338. 388. 466, 16. Porph. Adm. 230,
?vverai. 13. 241, 10.
bia?oXr], rjs, r], opposition, obstruction. Sept. Num. 22, Passively, to be turned out of office. Mal. 389,18.
to oppose thee. Theoph. 370.
32 9Et;r)X?ov eis bia?oXrjv oov,
bia?oXiKOs,rj, ?v, (bia?oXos) of the devil, devilish, diaboli ?i??i7rXos, ov, (biirX?os) doubled. DlOSC. 3, 105.
cal. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 39. Eust. Ant. biabopari?opai (b?pv), tofight with the spear. Polyb. 5,
617 A. Eus. 3, 26. 84, 2 'Ek x LP0S Ta*s o-apiooais biabopariC?pevoi Kal
ov, ?, Satan. Sept. 1 Par. 21, 1. Job. 1, 6. rvirrovres ?XXrjXovs.

bia?oXos,
Zech. 1. i bt?boots, eos, r), the distribution of the sacramental bread

3,
bia?ovXia, as, rj,= bia?ovXiov. SEPT. Ps. 5, 11. and wine. Just. Apol. 1, 67.
ovk ey?, To be per
bia?ovXiov, ov, rb, (?ovXrj) counsel, plan; device, bia?ov biaboxr), rjs, r), succession. Aiaboxrjv
APOCR. 2 EvXoyrjoov
Xia. Sept. Ps. 9, 23. Polyb. 2, 26, 3, et alibi. petual. Proteuangel. 6, avrrjv
ovk eêi.
2. Decree. Polyb. 4, 24, 2, et alibi. ?ox?rrjv evXoyiav rjns biaboxrjv
=
3. Council. Polyb. 11, 10, 7, et alibi. biabp?ooopai bp?ooopai strengthened by bi?. Po
announcement, lyb. 1, 58, 8 Vqbios ?AXijXc?V biabp??ovrai.

?t?yyeXpa, aros, rb, (biayyeXXo) message,
Sept. 3 Reg. an obscure ov, zu POLYB.

notice. 4, 27, passage. bia?evypos, ?, (?iafe?yvupi) bi??ev?is. 10,
= Ex. 16, 7. 8 T?v bia r?v
yoyy?fco. Sept. 7, 1 T?v Ibiov orparon?bov.
biayoyyvfa bia?evyp?v
bv vpcls Ka?9 rjp?v. Num. 2 bia?evKTiKOs, i), ?v, in grammar.

yoyyvopbv biayoyyv?ere 14, (bia?evywpi) disjunctive,
eVi Movorjv. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 642, 24.

Aiey?yyufov
decree. Polyb. 6. to rival, emulate. POLYB.
bi?ypappa, aros, rb, edict, 23, 10, bia?rjXorvir?opai ((rjXorvir?o),
F Ta r?v Hist. 61.

PlUT. I, 312 biayp?pjiara ?pxovrov "EXXrjves Frag.
b? ebiKra irpooayopevovoiv. to around, to surround. Po
ji?v biar?ypara, Vopaloi bia?owvpi (?ovwpi), gird
=
biaypaqb?pios, ov, ?, (biaypaqbrj) biaypaqbcvs? HeS. lyb. 5, 69, 1 2vp?aivei Kal rovrov
[rbv r?irov~\ p?xci
? ?irair?v bvo?aro Kal rpaxd bie??o?ai. PLUT. I, 163 C T?v

Aiaypafy?pios, brjp?oia.
as of a debt. Polyb. 32 bia?ooas ?pvpao?. Leo. 18, 83 Aia??vwvrai
biaypa<j)r), rjs, r], liquidation, avx?va
7 Iloio?vros r?v c?kooi Kal avr?, SC r? oira?ia.

13, rrjv biaypaqbrjv cKar?po
2. To as with an office. Joseph. Ant.
ir?vre raX?vrov. invest, 14,
biayp?obo,
to enroll, enlist. Polyb. 6, 12, 6
Aiayp?obeiv 9, 3 Trjv ?pxrjv bic?oopevovs.
tous aros, rb, the position the stars at

orpan?ras. bi??epa, (biari?rjpi) of
ou, to, portorium,

toll paid for pass one's birth, the horoscope. Clem. Rom. Homil. 14, 6
biay?yiov, (biayoyrj)
a
ing through place.
Polyb. 4, 52, 5 JYty??va7rp?T 9Hv y?p rrjs yeveocos avrrjs rb bi??efia iroiovv
poixaX?bas.
Tetv to biay?yiov rov els rbv IL?vrov irXe?vrov. Sext. Adv. Astrol. 71. 89. 90. Hippol. 35. 40.
I
251
Sidffeac? Biatcoveu)
bi??eais, em, r), rhetorical art, mastery Polyb. biamroxos, ov, 6, (biamrexca) possessor ; detainer. GlOSS.
of style.
34, 4, 1. Aiamroxos, retentator.

possessor, dentator,
2. Voice, as used in grammar. Dion. Thrax in biaKivica, to move or go about. Apophth. Anton. 34
Bekker. 638, 5.
'Eg?k?capev Kal biaKivrjacapev rrjv eprjpov, V. 1. eis rrjv eprj
bia?rjKrj, rjs, r), covenant. 'H nakai? bia?rjKrj, The old pov. Johann. Colob. 40 Ovroi o? povaxol ?el btaKivovai
covenant, a name to the sacred books of the rrjv ipv?p?v ??kaaaav.

given nap?
Jews ; that is, The Old Testament. Can. Apost. 85. biaKkelca to shut OUt, cut POLYB. 1, 73, 6
(Kkelca), off.
Orig. IV, 5 A. 9 B. Laod. 59. Eus. 4, 26, p. AiaKkelaavres ?nb rrjs x^Pas T0VS
KapxôWiovs. 1, 82,
191, 17. 13 AiaKkelcav r?s x?Priyâs

ro*s
nepl
tov M??ca Kal 2niv
CHmivr) new to the biov. 10 rov M?kcava

bia?rjKrj, The covenant, applied 5, 51, AiaKkeia?rjaopevov rrjs eis
sacred books of the Christians ; that is, The New Tes rrjv Mrjblav inavobov.
tament Can. Apost. 85. Orig. IV, 5 A. 9 A. biaKklvca to turn away to retreat, intransi
(Kklvca), from,
Eus. 3, 25. (Compare NT. Matt. 26, 28 Tovro y?p tive. POLYB. 6, 41, 11 'Ekc? biaKklvavres ?nb r&v
ian rb ??p? pov rb rrjs mivrjs Luc. 20 nvk v ev??cas emaroi 11, 1 Bpaxv bia
bia?rjKrjs. 22, npo?yovai. 7,
Tovro to norrjpiov rjmivrj bia?rjKrj iv r& atparl Kklvas. 11, 9, 8 AiaKklveiv ivlovs rrjs ?yop?s.
pov.) rjv?ym?ov
to go over a strait. Polyb. 1, 24, 5 Eis 2apb?va 2. To decline, shun. Polyb. 11, 15, 5 Tovs bia
bialpoa,
1, 37, 1 Ai?pavres b? tov n?pov ?aob?k&s. KeKkiKoras rrjv (frvyrjv, Those who to run away.
birjpe. refused
bialaiov, for bi?aiov. Novell. 74, 5. 4, 6 AiaKklveiv r?s mraypaqb?s.

incorrectly 35,
for = bi?aiov. GlOSS. a as
b?aiais, incorrectly bleats, Alaiais, bi?Kkvapa, aros, rb, (biaKkvfa) washing, wash, lotion,
divortium, discidium, repudium.

for the teeth. Diosc 1, 53.
rjs, room. Diod. 2, 10, p. 125, 2. In the of monasteries, wine diluted
blaira, r), chamber, language
82. with water, or simply wine. Vit. Sab. 322 C.
btatrapios, ov, o, (blaira) atriensis, the steward of the 323 B. (Compare Kp?pa.)
imperial palace.
Lyd. 202. 215, 21. Theoph.
| biaKkvap?s, ov, 6, (?iokXv^?)) the drinking of biaxkvapa 2.
495, 13. Porph. Cer. 7. Gloss. ! Typic. 47, p. 232.
ov, ?, (blaira, = GLOSS. biaKkvoa in the of monasteries, to
biair?pxrjs, ?pxca) biair?pios. (biaKkv?ca), language
biairrjaiov
=
bi?rjrrjaiov. THEOPH. CONT. 833. \ drink bi?Kkvapa 2. Triod. near the end of T&
biam?i(?vca to stool ; euphemistic. Sept. Kal peyakca aa??arca.

(biaKa?i?ca),to go ?yloa
Deut. 13. to swim over or across. Polyb.
23, biamkvp?aca (Kokvp?aoa),
biamivrjaipos, ov, rj, (miv?s) SC.

e?bopas, The New Week, 5, 46, 8 AiaKokvp?&vrcav npbs
avrov ?nb rrjs rov MoXcavos
a name to Easter-Week. Porph. Cer. 47. DlOD. 14, 116 rov Tl

given arparonebelas. Aiamkvp?rjaas
Pentekost. Horol. (Compare Athan. I, 323 A ?epiv.
Ta rov n?axa, The Paschal biamveca, rjaca, to give NT. Luc. 8, 3 Ainves
e?bopa week.) charity.
= bi?. J?ST. avr& ?nb r&v air?is. CONST.
biamraaxeo-is mr?axîs Strengthened by birjmvovv vnapx?vrcav
Tryph. 139. APOST. 3, 13 A?gaaov rbv biamvrjaavra avrrj. 5, 1, 1
biamr?x? (wr?xco), to hold, possess ; to occupy, inhabit. 'Ek tc5v mi ?k rov mnov
vnapx?vrcav vp&v biamvrjaare
....
Polyb. 2, 17, 5. 4, 55, 6, et alibi. To?s ?ylois. BASIL. Ill, 293 D Xrjpav rr)v biam
2. To hold back, check ; to counteract. Polyb. 2, vovpevrjv vnb rrjs iKKkrjalas, The widow who is
supported
51, 2. 6, 55, 2. by
the church.
BASILIC 2. To be a deacon, bi?mvos Soz. 15.

biamroxrjj rjs, rj, (biamrexca) possession. 6, 24, eipl. 1,
5. Gloss. Gloss. Jur. Ata Apophth. Theodor. Pherm. 25.

Aiamroxn, possessio.
mroxrji 3. To bidprayers, to exhort to prayer ; said of the

Kkrjpovopla.
S?aKOvr)Trj<i 252
S?aXe??c
deacon. Const. Apost. 1 AiaKovdro b? vir?p o, deacon. NT. Phil. 1 Tim.

8, 6, bi?mvos, ov, 1,1. 3, 8.
avr?v k. t. X. ApOPHTH.
Xeywv 'Yflr?p tc5v Karrjxovp?vov, Can. Apost. passim. Const. Apost. 2, 25, 12.
Theodor. 25. (Compare r? biaKoviK?.) 2, 26, 2. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 42. Homil. 3, 67.
biaKovrjrrjs, ov, ?, (biaKov?o) attendant, servant, vitrjp?rrjs, Ignat. 6. Antioch. 12. Polyc.
Magnes. (interpol.)
as of a monk. Leimon. 104. 5. Laod. 20. Nie. I, 18.
biaKovia, as, i), servants, collectively considered. Polyb. 'H ?it?Kovos, deaconess. Const. Apost. 3.
2, 26,
4 eK rrjs biaKov?as Kal rrjs ?XXrjs water-course. Polyb.
15, 25, Ilapeicrayay?v biaKonr), rjs, r), channel, 10, 10, 13,
tous eiKaioTaVous Kat from a lake to the sea.
virrjpeoias ?paovr?rovs.
2. In ecclesiastical writers, the deacons, ecas, r), (biaKparia>) a
collectively biaKp?rrjais, holding fast, occupation,
considered. Const. Apost. 2. 1. Diosc Theriac.
8, 10, 8, 13, Karoxrj. p. 422 A. Theoph. Cont.
Epiph. I, 717 D. 295, 12 AiaKp?rrjais nokecav.
3. Deaconate, deaconship.
Anc. 10. Nie. I, 2. Jurisdiction, the limit within which power may
Can. 18. Basil. Ill, 271 B. Theod. Ill, 647 C. be exercised. Porph. Adm. 205,14.
4. alms ; as of food. Apocr. 3. Eunap. 17.
Charity, supply, Deception, ?n?rrj. 53,
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 41 KaTaXi7re?v t? UavXo iroXX? to doubt, hesitate :

biaKplvca, commonly biaKplvopai, scruple.
els biaKoviav r?v irrox?v, to be given
to the poor. NT. Matt. 21, 21. Act. 10, 20, et alibi. Leimon.
Const. Apost. 6 Tas biaKov?as r?v 69 rb mivcavrjaai avr& .... MaKa
2, 25, rpoqb?v. AieKpive Koiva>vi)om
ku
3, 13 T? bibovri avrrj rr)v biaKoviav. 4, 1, 1 Ilap? ploa biaKplvopai.
rov ?eov rov rrjs biaKovias ravrrjs. O? The to the oppo
piou Xrjyj/ovrai p.io?bv biaKpiv?pevoi, dissenters, applied
2 o?v r?s roiavras biaKovias os ?X nents of the Chalcedonian council. Theod. Lector.
4, 7, ?lepiiorrao-oe
Xaypa Kuv?s Kat pio?opa ir?pvrjs. 2,31 'ii?avvqs ? oWpiv?>evos. Phot. 24. Cedr. II, 449.
the deacon's in a church, contest. Polyb.
biaK?via, ov, r?, (bi?Kovos) place bi?Kpiais, ecas, r), discrimen, 18, 11, 3
rb NlC. 672 A Ta biaKovia nXeovoKis rovrcav r&v r?gecav Kal r&v ?vbp&v npbs
biaKoviK?v, prjrar?piov. II, yiyove
rrjs ?KKXrjoias? aXX^Xovs biaKpiais.

to a deacon. 2. Discernment, discretion. Apophth. Poemen.
biaKoviK?s, r), ?v, pertaining
T? ?iokovikov, The deacon's 52.
Substantively. (a)
in a church, r? biaKovia, prjrar?piov. Laod. 21. bi?Kcav, ovos, o, = bi?mvos, ov, deacon. Leimon. 176.
place
Apophth. Gelas. 3. Const. (536), 1204 B. Phi- ! Porph. Cer. 219, 16.
(Compare eyyov for eyyovos.)
B. to address, as an
lostorg. 7, 3. Vit. Sab. .243 Coteler. II, ! biakakica, assembly. Theoph. 489, 12.
290 A. I PORPH. Cer. 155 AiaXaXe? i<e?ae rov kabv rb ip ?yvela
The bidding prayer, exhortation .... rrjv ....

(b) Ta biaKoviK?,
?Krekiaai Teaaapamarrjv.
to prayer said by the deacon. Eukhol. =

(See also bi?kyica ?kyeca strengthened by bi?. Polyb. 4, 4, 2
Enl re rots Kal rrj napembrjpla rov
e?p^vtK?, o-uva7rn7, irpoo<j>?vrjois, Krjpvooo.) yiyvop-eVois Aopip?xov
r) bi?Kovos. Apocr. Act. et

biaK?viooa, rjs, r), deaconess, biakyovvres.
Matth. 28. Const. Apost. 3, 11, 2. 8, bi?keippa, aros, rb, interval of time. POLYB. 1, 66, 2
Martyr.
13, 4. 8, 19. 8, 28, 5. Nie. I, 19. Epiph. I, Aiakelppara noi&v rrjs iganoarokrjs. CHRON. 717, 11
1060 D. Chal. Can. 15 AiaKovio-crav pr) xciporovelo?ai 'Ek bi?keipp?rcav, At intervals.
erc?v reooapaKovra. THEOPH. 13 bt?keKTos, ov, r), language, as of a nation. Polyb.

yuva?Ka 7rpo 112, 1, 67,
VvvalKa els biaKoviooav pr) irpo?aiveiv, el pr)

virep?rj r? 9, et alibi. Clem. Alex. 805, 10.
2. Dialect, a of a
ef-rjKOvra errj. variety particular language.
buxKovirCns, rj, 6, dimin. of ?taKovos. Theoph. Cont. Strab. 8,1, 2. Clem. Alex. 404,23.
275, 10, as
a proper name.
di?Xe?is, ecos, r),homily. Eus. 5, 26. 6, 36.
S?akevKo? 253
Biapai?
bi?XevKos, ov, (XevKos) marked with white as a aros, the distance across. AR
spots, goat. I bianepapa, to, (bianep?ca)
Sept. Gen. 30, 32. RIAN. Mar. 32.
Peripl. Erythr.
cos, r), (biaXap?avo) as of a vessel. bitter. DlOD.
bi?Xrjyfns, capacity, bi?niKpos, ov, (niKpos) very 2, 48, p. 160,
Diod. 3, 37, p. 203, 99. 85.
2. : in ecclesiastical to
Conception, comprehension, opinion, judgment ?ianlnrca, Greek, backslide, ?nonlnroa,
resolution. Polyb. 11. 6, et alibi. Diod.
2, 50, 3, 4, iKnlnrca. E?S. 5, 2 titul.
II, 586, 47 eoê rois iroXXols os biankav?ca to as a child. Apocr. Pro

Ai?Xrjyj/iv irap? vo?pbs (^Xav??), tend,
?v, He had the reputation with most people of being teuangel. 6, 1 'EKciXeo-e r?s ?vyaripas t&p 'E?palcav ras
dull. ?pi?vrovs Kal bienk?pa>p avrrjv.

3. Thrust, as with a straight sword; opposed to biank?ca (?nkooa), to unfold. E?S. 4, 11, p. 156.
Karaqbop?. *Ek biaXrjy?reos,
By thrusting. POLYB. 2, biano?vrjaKca
=
?no?vrjaKca strengthened by bi?. POLYB.
33, 6, et alibi. 16, 31, 8.

?taXX?yiov, ou, rb, meaning uncertain. Theoph. Cont. ov, DlOD. 2, 49
bian?pnipos, (bianipnca) sent, exported.
119, 9 To? Kara ras <?>vXaKas biaXXayiov. Eis re rrjv oimvpivrjv ?naaav ki?avoarov.
(Compare bianopnip'ov
= bi?. Polyb.
?XXaytov2.) bian?prjais ?noprjais strengthened by
34.
biaXoyrj, rjs, r),meditation. Sept. Ps. 103, 28, 3, 6.
eos, r), release, liberation, as of bianoarikkca = aVooreXXw bi?. Polyb.
SiaXuTpcao-ts, (Xvrp?o) strengthened by
prisoners of war. Polyb. 6, 58, 11. 27, 11, 3. 5, 42, 7.

= bi?. Polyb. = bi?. Polyb.
owXcu?aopai Xo?aofiai strengthened by bianoarokr) ?noaroki) strengthened by
11, 4, 1. 5, 37, 3, et alibi.

biapaprvpofiai,
to protest. EpHES. 1120 D Aicpaprvp?prjv bi?npaais, ecas, r),= np?ats, sale. Sept. Lev. 25, 33.
avTOvs prjb?v irpoirer?s = bt?. POLYB.

irp??at. bianpea?ela npea?ela Strengthened by
biap?rprjois, eos, r), (biajierp?o)

a
measuring,
measure.
5, 67, 11, et alibi.
Sept. 2 Par. 3, 3. 4, 2, diameter. = bi?. Po
bianpoararevca npoararevca strengthened by
b?appos, ov, (?ppos) sandy. Polyb. 34, 10, 3. lyb. 4, 13, 7.
rz bi?. Dio G. bianralca to miss, PtOLEM.

biapvKrrjpi?o pvKrrjpi?o strengthened by (nralca) err, biapapr?vca.
Laert. 9, 113. GNOST. p. 923 .Tov 7ravros bienraiaav. LuCIAN.
biavevo to as a missile. Polyb. 1, 23, 7. Somn. 8 Aianralovaa Kal ?ap?apiCovaa, blun

(vevo), dodge, faltering,
biavopr], rjs, r), largitio, presents distributed, poya. Lu

dering.
c?an. Phalar. 1, 3. aros, loss. INSCR. 55
bi?nrcapa, r?, mishap, 2058, A,
a all night.
biawKr?pevois, ea>s, rj, (biawKrepevo) sitting up Mey?kois bianr&paai nepmeae?rai r) nokis.
Hence, vigil, ?ypvnvia, iravvvxis. CONST. APOST. 5, aros, rb, a kind of vessel used on the
bi?prjpa, dzherm,
19, 2. Eus. 2, 17, p. 69, 32. Id. 6, 9. Nile and on the coast of Egypt. Proc. Ill, 330 11.
bi?wopa, aros, to, (biavvo) accomplishment, performance. [The modern Egyptian dzherm has usually two
POLYB. 9, 13, 6 Tas Kal wKTCpiv?s lateen
rjpcprjoiovs iropeias large sails."]
Kal r? biavvo fiara rovrov. 9, 14, 8 Kat biavv ov, to, diarium, allowance. Novell.
Ilopetas bi?pwv, day's
oparos rjpeprjoiov. 9, 15, 3 Outc? y?p

av
pavos bvvairo 123, 16, V?t. Sab. 227 C.
r? biawopara Kal Kara yrjv Kal to Sept. Prov. 7, 17
ovppcrpelo?ai irpbs X?yov biappatvo) (palpa), besprinkle.
Kara ??Xarrav, work to be done. Ateppaym rrjp koIttjp pov KpoKipca.
= bi?. a or lifting up. Polyb.

biairaparrjp?opai iraparrjp?opai Strengthened by blapais, em, fj, (bialpca) raising
rbv 9A?evvr)p. 5 Trjv ?k bi?paem avr&v ver
Sept. 2 Reg. 3, 30 Aieiraperrjpovvro 2, 33, p?xrjv, by striking
biairareo = irareo strengthened by bi?. Polyb. 3,55, 2. tically with the sword. (Compare mracjaop?.)
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES, 33

254 Biaa ais
BiapTao)
biapr?o (?pr?o), to suspend. POLYB. 34, 9, 10 Trjv b? biaanop?

aov an aKpov rov ovpavov ecas aKpov rov ovpavov.
Kal kookIvois Ps. 2 T?s tov 7, 35

ovprrjv ?oXov rrjv ?pyvplnv, (prjol, Koirrco?ai, 146, biaanop?s 9lapar)k. NT. Joan.
els vbop btapr?o?ai. T^v biaanop?v t&v 'Ekkrjvcav, the Jews scattered among
biapri?o, ioo, (?pri?o) tomould, form. Sept. Job. 33, 6 the Gentiles ; arising from biean?p?ai els tovs "Ekkrjvas.
Ek ? 1 Petr.
irrjXov birjpnoai. 1, 1 'EKXeKTo?s napenibrjpois biaanop?s Uovrov,
biaoaXevo to shake. POLYB. 1, 48, 2 T?karlas, KamraboKlas, 'Aalas, Kal Bi?vvlas, The Jews
(oaXevo), TtyveTai
Tis ?v?pov or?ocis .... ?orc Kal r?s oro?s biaoaXeveiv. \ scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia,
1, 48, 5 Tc?v irvpyov Kal r?v prjxavrjp?rov biaoaXcvovorjs Asia, and Bithynia. Jacob. 1, 1 Ta?s b&bem qbvka?s
ras ?aocis. 16, 30, 4 Ta p?v tois rvirrovres ra?s iv rrj biaanop?. Joseph. Bell. Jud.
ircrpo?oXois (Compare
bieo?Xcvoav. 7, 3, 3 T? y?p 'lov?aic?v yevos 7roXv pev Kara n?aav rrjv
to as a law. Sept. Deut. rois k. t.
biaoaqb?o, explain, expound, olmvpivrjv napianaprai imxcaplois, X.)
1, 5 Aiaoaqjirjoai rbv v?pov rovrov. bi?arakpa, aros, rb, commandment. BARN.

(biaarekkca)
2. To announce, declare, to make known. Polyb. 10.
1, 46, 4, et alibi. | Si?oracris, em, r), separation, division. Ignat. Philad.
biao?obrjois, eos, Sept. Gen. 8 Ai?orao-is yv&prjs, dissension,

explanation, interpretation. | (interpol.)
40, 8. 2 Esdr. 5, 6. 7, 11. biaarokrj, rjs, r), (biaarikkca) distinction, discrimination,

= '
bi?oeiois, cos, r), Stacreto-p?s. BASILIC. 60, 24, titul.
nicety. Polyb. 1,15, 6, et alibi.
biaociop?s, o?, ?, (biaoeio) concussio, extortion, bi?ociois, 2. In grammar, Dion*.
I punctuation, interpunction.
a law term. Basilic. 60, 24, 2. Thrax in Bekker. 629, 15. 17 *Ek b? rrjs biaarokrjs
|
to shake Sept. 3 Mace. 21 cY7to rov vovv
biaoeio, violently. 7, nepiex?pevov op&pev.
firjbevbs biaoeio??vrcs r?v virapx?vrov, to serve as'a PlUT.

being deprived of. biaarparrjyica (arparrjyica), general.
Ael. V. H. 2, 14. I, 261 F 7roXX? t&v
Aoy?p biaaTparrjyovvra ?np?KTcav.
2. Concutio, to vex and harass, a law term. NT. Ibid. 315 B. 752 E, et alibi. Dion Cass. 74, 31.
Luc. 3, 14 Mrjb?va biaoeiorjre. BASILIC. 60, 24, 1. 2. To come to the end
of
one's
generalship (praetor
biaoKev??o, to revise, edit, as a book. Diod. 1, 5 Tous ship). Dion Cass. 764, 29.
b? biaoKev??eiv elo?oras r?s ?i?Xovs airorp?\?/ai
tov
Xvfiai
3. Transitively, (a) To out-general. Polyb. 22,
veo?oi Tas 22, 9 Aiearparrjyovv tovs "Pcapalovs.
?XXorpias irpaypareias.
biaoKcvrj, rjs, r), equipment, furniture ; dress. Sept. Ex. (b) To conduct, as a war. Polyb. 16, 37, 1
!
7 Trjv biaoKcvrjv rrjs OKrjvrjs* POLYB. 8, 31, 7. Tavra b? biearparfjyei.
31,
to scatter abroad, to biaarvkoca, &aca, to with columns. Po
biaoKopiri?o, ioo, (oKopirL?o) disperse. (arvkos) support
Sept. Num. 10, 35 AiaoKopmo?rjrooav

o? ?x?poi oov. LYB. 5, 4, 8. 5,100,4. 22,11,13.
Deut. 1 O? eav oc ?Vce?. 30, 3 to tarry, intransitive. Mal. 338, 16. 348, 17.
30, biaoKopiriorj Kvpios biaavpca,
Ei? o?s oc ?Kel. POLYB. = ?aqt?klfo strengthened by bi?. Polyb.

bieoKopirio? Kvpios 1, 47, 5, biaa(f>?kl?ca
et alibi. 5, 69, 2.
a biaoiraois. to conduct a an unknown
biao?raopos, ov, o, (biaoirao) tearing asunder, biaa&fa, stranger through
Sept. Jer. 3. Sept. Gen. 35, 3 Aiiacaai pe iv rr? ?b&.

15, country.
?i?cnriXos,ov, (oiriXos, oiriX?s)full ofrocks, as the bottom NT. Act. 23, 24. Vit. Epiph. 333 A. Novell.
of the sea. Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 43. 130, 6. Mal. 121, 22 O? ?W?fovres, guides. Id.
oiao-7rop?, as, r), (biaoirc?po)

a
being scattered, dispersion; 336, 8. Chron. 730, 20.
a as
objectively. Sept. Deut. 28, 25 *Eot7 biao?rop? ?v bi?acaais, em, r), (biaa&(oa) guiding, through
an un
ir?oais rais ?aoiXciais rrjs yrjs, Thou shalt be scattered known country. Porph. Adm. 154, 22. Cer. 683,
among all the kingdoms of the earth. 30, 4 'Eav r?r) i 12.
255
SiaawaTTj? $ia<j)opo<?
biao?orrjs, ov, ?, (biao?Co) guide, conductor, rjyeji?v rrjs biarvnica, rjaca,= biarvn?ca. BASIL. II, 531 B.
?bov. Novell. 1. Chron. 731. Porph. biarvn?ca, maca, to form, mould, DlOD.
130, (rvn?ca) fashion.
Adm. 72, 11. 13. I, 10, p. 13, 86. Id. 2, 8, p. 121, 64. Id. 2, 51.
biarayr), rjs, r), (biar?ooo) command, commandment, order, 4, 11, p. 257, 99. Id. 20, 41, p. 435, 8. Luc?an.
bi?ragis. Sept. 2 Esdr. 4, 11 'H biarayr) rrjs ?irioro Alex. 4 T& koyiap& biarvnoaaov, imagine.
Xrjs,The order contained in the letter. NT. Act. 7, 2. Constituo, to command, order, decree, regulate.
53. Rom. 13, 2. Basil. II, 530 C. Antec. 2, 8, p. 222. Lyd. 181,
bi?ra?is, cos, r), constitutio, command, order, law, biarayr). 17. Mal. 440, 9.
Polyb. 4, 19,10, et alibi. Orig. IV, 99 A 'Attooto 3. To indite, compose, write. Eus. 3, 16 *Hv &s
XiKat ?W??eis. NOVELL, titul. Ai veapat biar?ijeis, ?nb rrjs Vcapalcav iKKkrjalas rfj Kopiv?lcav biervn&aaro.
NoveUae constitutiones. 1, 4, ? a, T?}s ?eias rjp?v 4. To foreshadow, typify. Iren. 1, 18, 3.

ravrrjs biar?êos. ANTEO. Prooem. 2. oiarvVcoo-is, ecas, r), (biarvn?ca) constitutio, statute, canon,
2. Direction, instruction. Eukhol. Ai?rat-is rrjs decree. Novell. 43, Prooem. Antec. 1, 2, 6.
Directions to the deacon in the CuROP. 22 T?s ?taraêis Kal ?iarv7ra)a,eis r&v Z'
?epobiaKovias, perform 86,
ance of his sacerdotal duties. Ibid. Ai?rai-is rrjs iepas otKOvpeviK&v avv?bcav.
The order the communion service. ?aoa, to ; shine Plut.

Xeirovpyias, for biavy??oa, (avy??ca) glance through.
biarariK?s, rj, ?v, (biareivo) urgent. Polyb. Frag. Gram. IL 893 E. Apocr. Act. Andr. 8 'Ev r& r? qb&srrjs
38. rjp?pas ?iavyafeiv.
biaraqbpevo (raqbpevo), tofortify by a ditch. POLYB. 3, Impersonally, biavy??ei, it is dawning. Polyb. 3,

5 to?s tov
105, 11 T?v p?v peraf-v r?irov rov ?ovvov Kal rrjs o(f>er? 104, "Apa T& biavy??eiv mrekap?ave ev?&vois
14, 2, 3 Tovrov ko(j)ov.

pas irapep?oXrjs biera(?>pevo-av. [rov
Kal bier?fypeve ov, o, (biavy??ca) PlUT.
X?q)ov] ?xvpovro iroXvrip.os. biavyaap?s, brightness, splendor.
biareoo?pov,
that is, bi? rcoo?pov, through four.
To II, 893 D.
or T? ?i? rcoo?pov, SC. aros, to, the dawn of day.
biareoo?pov, separately, evayy? bi?(j>avpa, (biacjaavaKca)
a name to Tatian's Apocr. 23, 3.
Xiov, Diatessaron, given Harmony Proteuangel.
22. Theod. ==
of the Gospels. Eus. 4, 29, p. 193,
Leo. 7, 36. 37. 40.
biaqbivacap beqbivacap.
to : to
(Compare Orig. IV, 98 E Kal rb ?Xrj??s
to have to relate
IV, 208. bia<f) pca, referri, reference to,
bi? rcoo?pov ev ?onv to. POLYB. 14, 3 Ovrca earai ml r?

evayy?Xiov.) belong 2, y?p
eos, a I 7repi r?s np?geis biaqbepovra mravoe?v ?ekrlova. CONST.

biarrjprjois, r), (biarrjp?o) keeping, guarding, charge.
i tov avr&
SEPT. Num. 18, 8 Trjv biarfjprjoiv t?v ?irapx?v. APOST. 8, 5, 5 *Ev?povi?ea?ca els bia(f>ipovra
NO Tonov. ANC 15 Tc5v r& KvpiaK&, Church

bianprjrrjs, ov, ?, (biarip?opai) appraiser, Krjvoirop. bia(j)ep?vrcav
VELL. ANT. 22 Tfj avr& pr) biaqbepovarj. 24 Ta

64,1. property.
a cutting, cut. DlOD. 2, 10, rrj iKKkrjala. M AL. 17 Tovs yevvcapivovs
biaropr), rjs, r), (biar?pvo) bia(j)6povra
an opening, as in a wall? are

vnb rrjv t&v aarpcav Kivrjaiv biacjaepeiv, Those who
p. 125, 84,
biar?via, ov, r?, (?iotovos) tent-ropes?
Sept. Ex. 35, 11. born are under the influence of the motions of the
to be quite calm. ARRIAN. Stars. 15 Tov biaqbepovros avr& arparov. 198
101,
biarpep?o, rjoo, (?rpep?o)
said of the sea, Ta rov avrov Whatever
Pont. Euxin. 7, bia(j>epovra 'Avnyovov, belonged
Peripl.
ov, (biarirp?o) Proc Gaz. 4 to Antigonus.
8i?rpi?Tos, perforated. Reg.
aros, rb, that which is? scattered
1,2. bia<j)?prjpa, (biaqbopeoa)
about. Sept. Jer. 37 16 *Eo-ovrai o?
r)s, r), (biarpeiro) change ofmind.
POLYB. 11, 7, 9. (30), biaqbopovv
biarpoirr),
Id. 1, 16, 4, res ae els biacpoprjpa.
2. Consternation, fear, trepidation.
\ bi?(?)opos, various, several; in the
et alibi. sundry, commonly
8ia<?)?pu)<; 256 BlSpaffliov
plural. Const. Apost. 6, 11, 1 "Eva brjpiovpybv second

marriage, bevrepoyapla. Const. Apost. 3, 1,1.
1 Ata(?>?pois Kai Just.

biaq^?pov kt?ocos bi? Xpiorov. 7, 43, Apol. 1, 15.
= Fav,
pols biaqb?povs irpovoias ?iroirjoaro. Eus. 1, 4, p. 15, 25. blyappa, to, indeclinable, (8?s, y ?ppa) digamma,
Epiph. I. 57 A. Theod. III, 543 C. ?av, which see. TryPH. 11 Upoarl?erai rb blyappa
2. t? Polyb. T *lcaai Kal Alokevai Kal Acapievai Kal A?Kcaai Kal
Substantively, 8ia<?>opov, money. 4, nap?
18, 8. 6, 45, 4, et alibi. Boicaro?s otov ?vag F?vag, 'EXe'va FeAe'va. TLpoari?iaai
adv. of various. Just. Cohort. 7. Kai ro?s ?nb b? nap 'AXko??)

biaqb?pos, bi?qbopos, (?>cavrjevrcav?pxopivois. "Anag
Porph. Adm. 182, 17. 192, 21, at different times,

to
prjgis ml Fprjgis elprjrai. BEKKER. 777. MaRIUS
in both Victorinus, p. 2468. name that is,

passages, [The blyappa,
?iaûds, ?bos, i),= biaqbvrj. DlOD. 1, 47, p. 57, 26. double gamma, was
suggested by the character F,
rjoo, to Sept. Judith. 13 O? bia which has the appearance of rr united into one form.
bia<?)ov?o, perish. 10,
avrov Dion. Hal.
<j)ovr)oci r?v ?vbp?v o?p? pia, ovb? irvevpa ?orjs. Compare Ant.l, 20, 10.]
biaqbori?o, loo, (qbor?(o) to enlighten ; to shine. Sept. ov, 6, one who has married a second
blyapos, (bis, y?pos)
Nehem. 3 'A7ro rrjs opas, rov rbv time. Hippol. 290, 43. Anc. 19. Neocaes. 7.
8, biaqborioai rjXiov,
eos rjpioovs rrjs rjp?pas, From morning until midday. |
Basil. Ill, 275 C. (Compare Can. Apost. 17 eO
ooa, to check, as a blow. I bvaly?pois avpnkaKels, He who has been married twice.)
biaxaw?o, (xaw?o) moderate,
Leo GrAM. 275 eis 7roXuKav8?7 cav, r?, Antec. Prooem. 4

Elpr) rj (pop? rrjs pa?bov I?iyeora, digesta, digests.
Xov ?v rovrov Bi?Xia r&v rjroi navbeKrcav.
?pirobicr?eloa biexovvo?rj, irapev?v ?irrjX biyiarcav,
Xa?ev. biykcaaala, as, r), the blykcaaaos. BARN. 19 Ilayis

being
biaxcipLCopai (biaxcipi(o), to slay. POLYB. 8, 23, 8 y?p ?av?rov eVrlv r) biykcaaala.
rbv blykcaaaos, ov, bilinguis, double4ongued, deceitful. Sept.

AiaKexcipiop?vos 'Aâiov.
?i?xpuo*os,ov, (xpuo-os) inlaid with gold, interwoven with Prov. 11, 13. Sir. 5, 9. Const. Apost. 2, 6, 1.
Sept. Ps. 10 'Ev Po Barn. 19. Hes. bix?pvoov.

gold. 44, ?jianop? biaxpvo-o. A?yXwo-ow,
lyb. 7. ov, (bis, un
6, 53, blyvoapos, yp&prj) double-minded, inconstant,
?
biaxvvo biax?o. HlPPOL. 128. decided. Const. Apost. 2, 6,1. Barn. 19.
(x?vcd),
ecos, a Sept. Lev. 13, biyopla, as, fj, uncertain. Sept. Jud.
bi?xvois, r), (biax?o) spreading. (y?pos) meaning
22 'E?v b? biaxvo-ci biax?rjrai ?v r? b?ppart. I 5, 16.
aros, the of the or uncertain. Apocr. Act.
di?âXpa, t?, (biay?raXXo) representative biyp&aiop ?iypoViov, meaning
Hebrew musical term ?/D? SeL?H. Sept. Ps. Joan. 20.
?i?aKTvXios, ov, two or broad, bibaKrvkia?os.

passim. fingers long
biayjrrjqbioTrjs, ov, o, (bia^rjqîCofiai) calculator, numerarius, Cedr. I, 688, 23.

accountant. Basil. Ill, 323 B. Nil. Epist. 2, Si?ao-KaXe?ov, ov, r?, school, in the sense of doctrine, sys
199. Basilic. 38,1,15. I tern of doctrine. Iren. 1, 28, 1 *I?iov xaPaKTVPa
bia^n?vpiCo (yjn?vpi?o), in the plural, to whisper among bibaamkelov avpearrjaaro.
themselves. Polyb. 15, 26, 8. bibaamkiKOP, ov, rb, documentum, docu

(bibaaKakims)
bi?apiov, to, a kind of weight f Porph. Adm. 125. ment. Chal. 1641 B. Const. (536), 977 D.
bi?rjrrjoiov, to, a kind of garment ? biairrjoiov. Porph. blbvpoi, cav, oi, (blbvpos) testes, testiculi, opxeis. Sept.
Cer. 21,18. Leo Gram. 246,19 bi?irioiov. Suid. Deut. 25, 11.
Ai?rjrrjoia, bia?Uia. blbpaypov, ov, to, = blbpaxpop. Apocr. Narr?t. Joseph.

to marry a second time, Neocaes. 1,3.
biyap?o, bcvrepoyaji?o.
7 els y?povs pr) ?on?o?ai. ov, rb, double drachma, a coin. Sept. Gen.
Xlpco?vrepov biyapovvrov blbpaxpop,
biyapia, as, r), (biyapos) the marrying a second time, a 20, 14. 23, 15 T?)rerpamalcap bibp?xpcap?pyvplov.
ScSvfieva 257 hldvpa
to bear twins. Sept. Cant. 4, 2 Ai 1, 9, 6

bibvpevca (blbvpoi), 9Aoqb?X?s fjbrj r? Kara rrjv ?pxrjv bie?rjyc. 3, 21,
7rSo"ai bibvpevovaai, Kal ?reKvovaa ovk eanv ip avra?s. 6 A?yo r?v to treat.
irepl ap(j>io?rjtovpevov bic??yeiv,
blbca =z blbcapi. Apophth. Macar. 39 bibe? 77, 3 Tous b? ovpp?xovs avr?v rb p?v ?v rfj
(write blbei). 3, irp?rov
Martyr. Areth. 34. Theoph. 234. 244, 15 blbeiv. ir?orj qbiXav?poiria he treated. 3 Va?vpos
btc?rjye, 4, 57,
700, 9 blbei. Porph. Cer. 388 ?i?eru. (See also btc??yovras r? Kara rrjv (?)vXaKrjv. 4, 73, 8 *Iva to tc
perablbca, napablbca, npoblbca.) bUaiov avrols ?irl r?irov bic??yrjrai.
blboapi,to give. In Byzantine Greek, it may take the 2. To get, to obtain, as the means of subsistence.
accusative instead of the dative of the remote object. POLYB. 1 Kapxrjb?vioi b? robs p?v Kar Ibiav ?iovs
1, 71,
PORPH. Adm. 211, 12 Trjv eavrov x<?Pav 0VK iblbov ?el bief-ayay?vres ?irb r?v e*Krrjs x?Pas ycvvrjp?rov.
top ?aaikia. Cer. 21 top avrbp as of ad
673, 9Ebo?rj IcaaKelp bie?ayoyr), rjs, r), (biei-?yo) settlement, business,
vn?p r?iKovplcap $', N\

justment. Polyb. 4, 26, 3, et alibi.
2. To a blow, to strike, Mal. ov, r), border, as of a Sept.
give nkrjyrjp biboapi. bi??obos, boundary, country.
163 AibcaKe r& Svxai'w Kara rov vwrov avrov rrj Num. 34, 4. 5. Jos. 15, 7.
k?yxij. CHRON. 594, 19 *E?\*>/cev avrov Kara rrjs to manage. Aij?iro rbv r?irov nv?s, to
biciro, equivalent
?mrjs, He struck him in the ear. Theoph. 437, 16 nv?s, To be in the one ;
Toirorrjprjrrjs dpi place of any
A?s avr& Kara Kpavlov. 490 "EboaKcv avr& pera To be the one. Ephes. 1140 B
b?paros representative of any
els rb x*^?s* 10 Aa?&v mbiov blbcaai Ai?irovros Kal rov r?irov rov Kal ooior?rov
538, Avbpias ?yior?rov
mr? rov PORPH. Adm. 9
Kopvqbrjs ?aatkem. 116, ?pxicirioKOirov rrjs Vopaiov ?KKkrjoias KcXeorivov.
A?bcaKev avr& els rov n?ba. THEOPH. z=z bi?. Polyb.
per? pevavkov biepe?iCo ?pe?iCo strengthened by 9,
CONT. 704, 13 *E?\aKev avT& Kara Keqbakrjs pera pa?bov 18,9.
laxvp?s Kal nax^las. biepiv?o, incorrectly for biappiv?o, (bi?, pis) to turn up the
3. To sound, as a Porph. Cer. 476, 13 nose, to sneer at, Just. 101.
trumpet. biapvKrrjpi?o. Tryph.
*Ore ?coo-ei to ?ovKivov, When the trumpet shall sound. to translate. Sept.
biepprjvevo (epjirjvevo), interpret,
bi?yepais, em, r), (bieyelpoa) energy of

character. Porph. 2Mace. 1, 36. Polyb. 3, 22,3. Philon. II, 139,
Adm. 238. 20.
bieibrjs, es, (bi?, translucent. Theod. Ill, 697 A bicppip?vos, adv. of

elbov) bieppipcvos, (biappiirro) desultorily.
Of? tis norapbs bieibrjs re Kal peyas. Polyb. 3, 58, 3.
bteK?akkoa (iK?akkca) to go through. Polyb. 4, 68, 5 bi?oiov, ov, rb, (b?eois, biirjpi) repudiation, divorce, bia?v
?Ai K/3aX?>v T17V2rvp(j)?klav. 10, 28, 1 Trjv 8* eprjpov rrjv yiov, ?iroor?oiov. Phot. Nomocan. 159.
13, 30, p.
tovtois ov en also biaioiov,
np?axoapov rokprjaeiv bvv?pei rrjkiKavrrj (See biaiois.)
bieK?akew. 10, 29, 3 Ovs ebei bieK?akkeiv avrov, SC. bierrjpis, ibos, r), (bis, the space two years. Sept.
eros) of
T?novs. 2 Reg. 13, 23.
to go out to any Sept. Jos. to relate. With the accusative of the remote
Intransitively, place. birjy?opai,
15, 4. 7 AieKâXXei inl to

vbcap. object. PORPH. Adm. 208, 23 Airjyrjoarorov ?aoiXea
rjs, r), passage out, pass, egress, ocra eX?Xr?cre avrbv ?

bieK?okr), (bieK?akkoa) 7rp?s irarp'iKios.
blobos. Polyb. 1, 75, 4. 3, 40, 1. Diod. 17, 68, birjyrjpa, aros, rb, (birjy?ofiai) narrative, story, taie. Po
p. 213, 7. lyb. 1, 14, 6.

4, 39, 11.
bi KbiK?oa= ?KbiK?ca strengthened by bi?. Apocr. Act. birjX?o,?oo, (rjX?o) to drive a nail through. Sept. Jud.
Pet. et Paul. 22. Eus. 8, 1, p. 377, 13. 5, 26 Ai^Xc?crev KeqbaXrjv avrov.
=
biepnlnrca ipnlnroa strengthened by bi?. POLYB. 38, bi?eos, ov, (bis, ?eos) believing in two Gods. Hippol.
1, 4 Eis rrjv npbs Vcapalovs ?kkorpiorrjTa biepneaovras. 285, 3.
to conduct, : to treat. Polyb. uncertain.
bieg?yca (ig?yca), manage bi?vpa, ov, r?, (bi?vpos) precise meaning
258(?
Sua-0fi ZioucrjTris
POLYB. 27, 1, 6 2vveni?ipevoi nv?s t&v <?>vy?bcav piKpov work. POLYB. 15, 30, 8 Svve?aive b? r?s ?vpas chai
Karikevaav r?v 9lapep'iap, ei pr) mriabvyep vnb r? bl?vpa biKTVor?s.
Vcapalcav. t? biKrvor?v, lattice. Sept. 4

Substantively, Reg.
rjaca, (ia?pos) to carry across an isthmus. Po 1,2.

bua?peca,
lyb. 4, 19, 7 Aua?prjaavra tovs kep?ovs. oiX?Tcop= brjX?rop. Leg. Homer. 88, changed by the
baxpcvoa (bi?, Ixvevca),
to
straggle. Polyb. 4, 68, 3. editor into brjX?rop.
diKato?Wia,as, r), (bimiob?rrjs)judgment, trial (in a legal = 2, 243.

jbiXrjy?rop brjXrjy?rop. NlL. Epist.
sense). Polyb. 4, 16, 4. 20, 6, 2, et alibi. In ?iXiyevrtov, t?, (diligo, diligens) a favorite? An
scr. 5885. Basilic. 6, 24, 2 seq. tec. 1, 6, 5, p. 51, in the note.
8tKaio8?T77s, ov, ?, In ?iX?Kia,r?, delicia e. Plut. I, 943 E.

(blmios, btbcapi) juridicus, judge.
scr. 4236. 4237. Basilic. 6, 24, 1. ?tXoyos, ov, (bis, X?yos) double-tongued, deceitful. NT.
bimioKpirrjpiop, ov, to, ? 1 Tim. 3,8. Polyc. 5.

(blmios, Kpirrjpiop) judgment-seat
Theoph. Cont. 801. ?iXo^/a, as, r), two companies
of soldiers (X?xoi).
Polyb.
?iKaioKpiTiKos, f), op, (blmios, Kpirrjs) just

and discerning. 10, 21, 4.
I two measures. 4
Const. Apost. 2, 6, 3, as a various reading. bificTpov, ov, rb, (b?ficTpos)
Sept. Reg.
as, act. JUST. 7, 1 A?pCTpOV Kpi??V.

biKaionpagla, r), (blmios, np?gis) just
47. o?, (bis, polpa) a name to the follow
Tryph. Aipoiplrai, ?v, given
bimioavprj, rjs, r), ordinance, that which is required by

ers of Apollinaris, because they asserted that the
the law. NT. Matt. 3, 15 n?Vav bimioavprjv,All the body of Christ had a human soul indeed, but was not
of
the law. endowed with a human mind, the divine mind sup
requirements
bimlcapa, aros, rb, (bimioca) ordinance, statute. Sept. plying the place of the latter. Epiph. I, 993 C seq.
oti
21, 1. Lev. 25, 18, et alibi.
Ex. 996 A eXa?ev ? ?X??v ? Kvpios
Aeyeiv a?pm Xpiorbs
bimp?s= bemp?s. Ephes. 976 E, with bemp&p as a rjp?v Kal Y'vxrjv, vovv b? ovk eXa?ev. 1033 B 'A7r?
various ravrrjs b? rrjs noi

reading. irap? Aipoipir?v KCKkrjp?vrjs, r) ^wpts
bUepe, dicere (from dico). Plut. I, 312 E To y?p vo? ?vo?pKOV Xpiorov irapovoias ovopa?op?vrjs. (Compare
ATHAN. 922. 923 C 'AXXa rb ?vorjrov.
X?yeiv bUepe Ptopa?oi mkovai. I, eXa?e, qbaoi,
SOCR. 164 vovv b? ovk

biK?Kra, r), decocta. Athen. 3, 94. 2, 46, p. Vvxrjv ?lev ?veiXrjqj?vai,
biKp?aaios, op, =. bUpoaaos.

ARRIAN. Peripl. Mar. cxciv avrrjv, aXX* etvai rov ?ebv X?yov ?vrl rov vov els rov
6 A?vna Kal Aevria ?vaXrjqy??vra ?v?poirov.)

Erythr. biKp?aaia (read biKp?a
aia?). bipoipov, ou, t?, (bipoipos) the space between the end of the
Poll. 7, 72. thumb and that the
bUpoaaos, op, (Kpoaa?s) double-fringed. of forefinger, bix?s, Koiv?oropov.
biKr?rcap, opos, 6, dictator, peao?aaikevs. POLYB. 3, 87, Coteler. IV, 309.

6 seq. 3,106,1. Diod. II, 541, 31. Dion. Hal. biobevo, cvoo, (obevo)
to travel through. Sept. Gen.
to
II, 1021. 1034. Plut. I, 176 C. Joseph. Ant. 12, 6 Atco?eucrev "A?pap. rrjv yrjv els prJKOs avrrjs.
2 AiKr?Vwp to Lyd. 148 -capos. POLYB. 2, 15, 5 O? ?to?e?ovres t^v x^pav.

14, 10, bevrepop.
=
biKrarcapla. DlON. HAL. n, 1091. btoib?o = olb?o strengthened by bi?. Diod. 2, 12.
biKrarcapela
evaca, to be DlON CasS. 341, 1, Hippol. 66.

biKrarcapevoa, biKr?rcap.
et alibi. ecos, r), government. Mal. 19 Ot?rc ir?Xis, o?Ye

bio'iKrjois,
Dion. Hal. ris rjv ?v rfj bvoei. LEO. 18, 90.
biKrarcapla, as, r), dictatura, dictatorship. bioUrjois
II, 1022, et alibi. Dion Cass. 251,15, et alibi. 2. Diocese. Const. I, 2.

made like a net, re bioiKrjrrjs, ov, ?, commissioner, the Latin procu
?iktvcotos, rj, op, (b?KTvov) netted, (bioiKeo)
rator. Sept. 2 Esdr. 8, 36 To?s to?
ticulated. Sept. Ex. 27, 4 *Epy? biKTva>T&, net ?ioik^to?s ?ao-i
Sto\o(f)vpopat 259
Blirrvâ
kirn Kal in?pxois rov norapov. POLYB. 2 assurance oath. Polyb.

nipav 27, 12, biopKiopL?s, ov, ?, (?pK?Co) upon
T&v ?aaikiK&v bioiKrjr&v. ClEM. ROM. Homil. 14 6 AiQpKiofibs ?s . . . avrovs rov rrj
10, 16, 26, ?crro^cretv
Eis o 8* V7r*avrov
ianv m?aap, eêt tovs bio?Krjr?s, vnari irarpibi ovpqb?povros.
Kovs, k. t. X. NOVELL. 120, duae sextans.
in?pxovs, x^Xi?pxovs, 6, biovyKiov, ov, rb, (bvo, o?yKia) unciae,
?/3'. 128,16. I Antec. 2, 14, 5.

= bt?. Polyb. to become double. Apocr. Act. Pet. et
biokoqbvpopai okoqbvpopai strengthened by \ bnrXao???o,
i
22, 9, 11. Paul. 36 Nuvi b* ?biirXaoiaoc rb k?kov.
biopok?yrjais, em, r), (biopokoyica) covenant, treaty. Po ov, o, (biirXao???o) a Sept. Job.
biirXaoiaop?s, doubling.
lyb. 3, 27, 9. 10 *EboKev b? ? Kvpios biirX? ooa
42, rjv cpirpoo?ev lo?
AiovCs, v, ?, (Ai?wo-os) a man's name. Bekker. eis biirXaoiaofi?v.

Dionys,
1195. biirXc?pov, ov, rb, the same as bvo
(biirXe?pos) irX??pa.
Aiowa&i, for Aiowo-co, i), Dionyso, a woman's name. Polyb. 5.

34,12,
Inscr. 2151. biirXrj, rjs, r), (cWX?os) SC. or OKvraXrj, cudgel, rod.
pa?bos
= THEOPH. CONT. 19 bi& Leg. HOMER. 79 *Av? irevrrjKovra biirX?v avrovs
bi?nropai biop?opai. 677, bie^?p
i
nrero. xco?ai, To give themfifty lashes apiece. Ibid. 93.
bi?nrpa, as, r), (SioVr^s) spying-tube. Polyb. 10, 46, 1 95.
and 2. biirX?rj,rjs, r), (cWX?os)duplicity. Cerul. 137 B.
bioparims, r), ?v, (biop?ca) perspicax, seeing through, pene Si7rXots,?bos,r), (biirX?os) a kind of cloak. Sept. 1 Reg.
trating, clear-sighted. In Christian writers, it often 2, 19.

means endowed with powers. Chrys. I, as, double-mindedness ;
prophetic biirXoKapbia, r), (biirX?os, Kapbia)
465 E Ka?ap&repai Kal ao(f)&repai Kal biopariK&repai rrjs duplicity. Barn. 20. (Compare Hippol. 60 Ai
?v?pcanlvrjs qbvaem elal. P ALLAD. Vit. Chrys. 57 irXrj

fax*}-)
C. Nil. 2, 294. Isid. Pel. Epist. 1, 42. bnrX?os, rj, ov, contracted ?WXo?s, rj, ovv, double.
Epist.
Apophth. Roman. 1. Vit. Euthym. 44 Tov AiirXas vrjoreveiv, To two in succession.
biopa fast days
nmv The Apophth. 20.
xaplarparos, gift of prophecy. Agath.
Substantively,
To biopanmv, mental vision. Basil. cWX?s,r),?v, for ?WXo?s, (bnrX?os)double, implied in the
I, 146 A Tov biopanmv rrjs ^vxqs. MACAR. 143 D comparative ?WX?Tepos. NT. Matt. 23, 15. App.
T? mr? DlD. ALEX. 760 C To evbov Praef. 10.

(?)vaiv biopariKov.
re??kcapivos
Kai
?e?kappivos biopanmv. ?WraTe?u),depu to, to depute. Mauric. 9, 3.
= bi?. Polyb. bnror?ros, ov, o, camp-follower, one who
biopyl?opai opyl?opai strengthened by 2, camp-attendant,
8, 13. 4, 4, 4. takes care of the wounded, oKpi?ov, brjirovr?ros. Mau
biop?oca, &aca, to amend, correct, as a

literary perform
ric. 1, 3. 3, 8. Leo. 4, 6. 15.
ance. Plut. II, 334 C. burovvbios, ov, 6, dipondius or
dupondius, sc. num
Mid. biop?oopai, (a)

To amend one's ways, to re mus. Lyd. 109, 16.
form one's self Can. Apost. 51. (b) Transitively. 2. Raw recruit, vcoorp?revros, ripov. Lyd. 109,
Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 21 T?s yvv?ims r)p&vinl to 12.
?ya?bv biop?caa&pe?a. biirp?ooiros, ov, (bis, irp?ooirov) double-faced. Clem.
biop?caais, em, rj, advantage. Polyb. 5, 88, 2. Rom. Homil. 2, 32. Herodian. 1, 16, 6.
biopla, as, r), opportunity. Theoph. 730, 8 Evpe?v biirrvxctjov, r?, (biirrvxos) diptycha, diptych. S OCR.
bioplav. 7, 25 Ta biirrvxa rrjs ?KKXrjoias.TheOD. HI, 748 B

dis Ovros rrjv 9Io?vvov rov ir?w irporos rois
btopianms, r), ?v, (8iopi??>) separativus, capable of irpoorjyop?av
tinguishing. Iren. 1, 3, 5. | ?KKXrjoiaortKols biirrvxois ?v?raê. ChAL. 1613 B Ets

260
SipeWo? oWvTraTo?
r?
blnrvxa
avrov eragev. CONST. (536),
1052 B. ?WkcXXiov, ov, to, = bioK?piov. Eukhol, StcTKeXtov, in
1153 D. MAL. 484, 12 Ta ?yia blnrvxa. Cerul. correctly.

140 C Oi8as y?p
on ?nb rijs ?yias Kai
oimvpeviKrjs eKrrjs btoKoeibrjs,es, (bioKos,El Au) quoit-like. DlOG. LaerT.
avv?bov Kal inir?be rj iv rois iepo?s binrvx019 ?vacpop? ra?s 8, 77. Hippol. 267.
m?* rjp?s brjkabr) ?ylais igemnrj rov n?na. bioKOKaXvfipa, aros, rb, a cloth cover
iKKkrjalais (bioKos, KaXvppa) for
In the Ritual, Ta blnrvxa r&v ?&vrcav contains the ing the chalice. Eukhol.
names of the ; Ta t&v of ov, to,
living blnrvxa Kemiprjpivcav, bioKoirorrjpiov, (bioKos, irorrjpiov) communion-cup,
the dead. Apocr. Marc. p. 285. Basil. chalice, irorrjpiov. Theoph. Cont. 430, 5. Cedr.
Liturg.
II, 680 E and 681 A (spurious). Eukhol. (For II, 182, 17.
the blnrvxa of the dead, compare Chrys. XII, 761 D bioKos, ov, o, disc. PriSC. 182, 7 lO rov rjXiov bioKos,
El b? Kal apaprcakbs Kal bt? tovto be? xalpeiv .... The sun9s disc.
?nrjk?e,
Kai ?orjoew, &s ?v o??v re r?, ov r& baKpveiv, aXX' evxa?s 2.
Tray, salver, waiter. Euagr. 6, 21, p. 468, 45.
Kai
Uerrfplais Kal ekerjpoavvais Kal npoa(j>opa?s. Ov
y?p
Id. p. 469, 34. Simoc. 231, 19.
?nk&s ravra ovb? t&v '0 aytos bioKos, or ? bioKos, the salver
imvev?rjrai, e?Krj pvrjprjv noiovpe?a simply patin,
?nek?ovTcav inl t&v ?eloay k. t. X. EPIPH. on which the sacramental bread is placed. S OCR.
pvarrjp?cap, I,
908 A T?vi T& k?ycu pera ??parop 7, 21 cO ?ebs rjp?v ovre bioKov, o?Ve l*
opop??ere, (?)rjal ['Ae irorrjpiov XPvC
Apocr. Marc. p. 274.
pios], ?popara re?pe&rcap ; EvxenH y?p, (f>rjal, 6 ?&P, rj Liturg.
oiKopoplap inolrjae, rl ?obekrjorjaerai 6 re?pe&s ; 911 A bioKovoiov, rj, discussio. Nil.

Epist. 2, 22 cWkou
tov rc?v o-tova, incorrectly.

Ilepi op?para Xeyeiv reXevr?jo-avT?oV.)
a, op, directus. Antec. 1, 14, 1. biop?fiprj, rjs, r), (bis, p?pprj) atavia, fourth grandmother.
b?pedos,
bipiyevoa, d?rigO,
to escort, brjprjyevoa, brjpiyevca. MAL. Antec. 3, 6, 5.
322, 10. Chron. 530. bioirainros, ov, ?, (ir?iriros) atavus, fourth grandfather.
bis, bis, twice, with the accusative. Apophth. Pa Antec. 3, 6, 5.
3 Ais rov for Ais rov bioooXoy?o, rjoo, to say twice, to

phnut. prjpa napi?akop avro?s, (bioooX?yos) repeat.
in a month. EPIPH. 159 A

prjp?s, Twice II, cWcroXoye?crtfai.
In cases like the following, the word or words bioooXoyia, as, r), (bioooX?yos) repetition of
a word.
coming after bis are to be repeated. Inscr. 4352 Epiph. II, 159 B.
for ov, o, Clem.
yAprepcap bis Aiopvalov, 'Aprepcov Aiopvalov Aiopvalov, bioraypi?s, (bior??o) doubt, uncertainty.
Artemon the son of Dionysius the son of Dionysius. ROM. Epist. 1, 46 IIoXXo?s eis ??vpiav e?aXev, iroX
e, Ais MeXe?ypov Xovs eis biorayp?v.

4380, K?oropos.
ov, double biorp?Xiov, ov, to, (dextraie) battle-axe. Porph. Cer.

8ic?KKiov, rb, (bis, aaKKos) bisaccium, bag,
a two Porph. Cer. 14. 73. 13. 15 SCHOL.
bag with pouches. 470, 81, 148, Aiorp?Xia fiovoi??XvKa.
II. 856 rb rov rb
biaeyy?vrj, rjs, r), (iyy?vrj) adneptis, fourth granddaughter. 23, 'Hpnr?XeKKov, rjpiov ireX?Keos,
c'k rov evos b Kal biorp?Xiov
Antec. 3, 6, 5. p?vov p?povs e)(ov ?Kprjv,
ov, 6, KaXovoiv.
biaiyyovos, (eyyovos) adnepos, fourth grandson.
zu
Antec. 3, 6, 5. biorparov ?b?orparov (see ?b?orparos). Leo. 10, 7
evaca, designo, anobeUvvpi. Mal. 182. Kat avr? b? r? oayp?pia Kal rrjv Xoiirrjv ?irooKevrjv,
biaiyvarevca, ?ircp
10. GLOSS. JUR. anobeUwaoai. KaXelrai avrov rov rovXbov
412, Aeo-iyvareveo-oai, biorpara, per? KaraXipir?veiv.
ov, to, small salver, saucer. Chron. ov, rb, (dex iron
biampiov, (biams) biorpiov, traie) club, oibrjp? Kopvvrj.
714, 13. Simoc. 321, 24.

ov, rb, a with two ou, twice consul. PLUT.
biaKekiov, (bis, aKikos) frame legs. ?icnVaTOS, ?, (bis, viraros) II,
Leo. 11, 26, incorrectly biaKikkiov. 777 B. Philostr. Vit. Sophist. 2, 1, 1.
261
Sia fjLaTo? Soy/icrn/c?o?
bia&paros, ov, double-bodied. DlOD. 4, 12, p. bixovo?o, rjoo, to be divided in to

(a&pa) (bixa, voeo) opinion,
258,39. differ in opinion. Diod. 2, 29, p. 143, 66.

= HlPPOL. 150. aros, the half of a cut in
blacapos, ov, bia&paros. bixor?prjpa, rb, (bixorop?o) thing
blrvkos, ov, as a camel. Diod. 2, , two. Sept. Gen. 15, 11.

(rvkos) two-humped,
54, p. 166,24. bixpovos, ov, (bis, xp?vos) double-timed. In grammar it is
bivkl?c?, laca, (vkl?ca) to strain or filter thoroughly, to applied to the vowels A, I, Y, which are either long
refine, clarify, purify. NT. Matt. 23, 24 O? bivki or short. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 631, 4.
?ovres rov K&vcana. rjoo, to be BARN. 19 Ov pr)

bi^vxco, bfyvxos. biyjrvxrjorjs
bivkiap?s, ov, o, (bivklfa) the act of bivkl?ca,purifica ir?repov

eorai rj ov. CLEM. Rom. Epist. 1, 23. HerM.
tion. Iren. 1, 14, 8. Vis. 2, 2. Apocr. Act. Philipp, inHellad. 11.

8iv7rv??<a to wake Apocr. Act. bvfyvyia, as, rj, (bi\j/vxos) double-mindedness, indecision.
(vnvlCoa), from sleep.
Andr. et Matthiae 17 ? .... biv Herm. Vis.
Aiv7rvio-0eis 9Avbpias 2, 2.
nviaev avrovs. bfyvxos, ov, (bis, ^vxn) double-minded, wavering. NT.
as, rj, (<?>akayg) double POLYB. 2, Jac. 1, 8. 4, 8, Const. Apost. 7, 11.
biqaakayyia, phalanx. substantively.
66, 9. 12, 20, 7. Clem. Rom.

Epist. 1, 11. 23, substantively.
bi(f)?vacap, opos, 6, =. be?a?vacap. Leo. 4, 21. HeS. bioyprjriK?s, incorrectly for bioypiriK?s, i), ?v, pertaining
Aif?vacap, ?aaaviarrjs, Kpirrjs. \

to a bioypirrjs. BASILIC 56, 10, 5.
blqb?oyyos, ov, (bl?, <?)o?yyos)having two sounds. Sub bioyp?rrjs, ov, ?, (bioyp?s) pursuer, an officer despatched
se. in after an offender. Martyr. Polyc. 7. Inscr. Vol.
stantively, r) blqb?oyyos, avkka?r), diphthong,
grammar. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 631, 10. HI, p. 1060 for

bioypeirrjv bioypirrjv.
bi(?)vkkiov, ov, rb, two-leaved Const. bi?Krrjs, ov, ?, persecutor. NT. 1 Tim. 1, 13.
((?>vkkov) pamphlet. (bi?Ko)
Ill, 1016 C. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 60 Ai?>ktou y?p a?ro?
&v, oi, those who believe ovros rrj rov iriorei. Ibid. To?
Aicjava?rai, (obvais) Diphysites, Xpiorov yfsevbovs y?vrjrai
in two natures in Christ. Apophth. Phoc. 1 "iva bi?Krrjs.
oibas, a??a 'laKca?e, on r&v Aiq!)vaiT&v mivcav&v i as, Phryn.

per? biop?a, r), appointed time, irpo?eopia.
dTTo'XXeis rrjv tyvxrjv aov, said a rjpos, ?, (bio??o) SEPT. Ex. 38
by Monophysite. bioorrjp, pole, ?va(j>opevs*
,
(37), 5.
ALEX. ALEX. 561 B Ov narepa eavrbv
(Compare
npoaayopevcav, ovb? r?s rrj vnoar?aei bvo (?)vaeis plav see

boyi)v, boxrjv.
eivai aros, rb, decree. POLYB. 2 Xcup?s tc?v
aa(j)rjv??cav.) boy pa, 6, 13, rrjs
ov, double-voiced. Hence, the Roman senatus consultum.

*bl(j)(?vos, (<j>cavrj) speaking ovyKXrjrov boyp?rov,
two
languages. Philistus apud Poll. 2, 111.
boyfiar?Co,loo, (b?ypa) to decree. Sept. 1 Esdr. 6, 33
Diod. 17, 110, p. 247, 36. Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Eyw j3acriXe?s Aapelos bcboyp?nm ?iripeX?s
Kara ra?ra
Erythr. 20. | yiveo?ai. CLEM. ROM. Epist. 1, 27.

to divide into two Ptolem. 2. To maintain. Const. Apost.
bix?Coa, ?aca, (blxa) parts. teach, assert, 3,
GNOST. 929 O? 8eKa k?yoi iKe?voi, oi iv ra?s bval 3. Just. Apol. 2. 20. Iren. 2.
p. 5, 1, 1, 6, 1,
nkagl bebtxaap?voi. 14, 2. Sext. Hypot. 1, 7, p. 4. Hippol.

Pyrrhon.
2. To cleave, to open. Apocr. 9, 2 244. Eus. 7, 3 titul. Tous e| alperiKrjs irX?vrjs ?iriorp?
Proteuangel.
9Ebix?a?rj rj yrj. <f>ovras Xovrp? belv Ka?aipeiv irp?ros ?boyp?rioev.

= COTELER. 309. doctrinal. Cyrill. Hier.
bix?s, ?bos, r), blpoipov. IV, boypariK?s, rj, ?v, (b?yjia)
rjaca, to be Sept. Lev. Catech. 10 *Eoti ev e?bos irioreos rb

bixrjkec?, (blxrjkos) cloven-footed. 5, p?v y?p rrjs
3 n?v 4 b?
11, Krrjvos 8ix^Xovv onkrjp. 11, 'Onkrjp boypariKov ovyKar??eoiv rrjsfax*}? exov irepl rovb? rivos.
ov adv. Did. Alex. 849 B.
bixrjkc?. boypariK?s, doctrinally.
VOL. VU. NEW SERIES. 34

SoyfJbariaT'rjs 262
Boga
ov, ?, [boyparido) one who maintains 18. Ps. 13

boypariorrjs, boy para. 25, 37, AoXi?Yr?ras okrjv rrjv rjplpav ipek?
Hippol. 311, 28. Eus. 6, 43, p. 311, 24. Greg. rrjaav.
Nyss. Ill, 466 C. boki?ca,&aca, (b?kios) to deceive, beguile. Sept. Num.

o?roi?o, to make a decree. Po 18 ""Ocra 8oXiovo"iv Ps. 10 Ta?s
boy par rjoo, (b?yjia, iroi?o) 25, vp?s. 5, yk&aaais
LYB. 1, 81, 4 Kal iraprjveoav eavrols, avr&v ibokiovaav. 25 Aokiova?ai iv ro?s bovkois
9Eboyparoiroirjoav 104,
bv p?v ?v Xa?ooi ?iroKrei avrov.
Kapxqbov?ov, npoprjoap?vovs
veiv. ov, o, one who uses
bokoplrprjs, (bokos, plrpov) false
?Wco, to consider, Pass. to measures. Const. Apost. 4, 6, 2.

regard. boKovpai, be^regarded
as Theoph. 345, 9 LTa?Xov b? nva boKov b?kcav, cavos, o, the small mast of a Poll. 1, 91.
anything. ship.
pevov e?vai ?p?obo?ov, having the of Hes. Aokcaves, oi piKpol iarol iv ro?s nkolois.
reputation being
orthodox. 2. The sail belonging to the small mast of a ship.
b?Krjois, cos, r), appearance, with reference to the doctrine POLYB. 16, 15, 2 Mi?is vrjbs tov b?kcava.
inapapevrjs
of the Docetce. Ignat. Philipp, (interpol.) 3 O? Proc. I, 382, 5.
ov ?XX9 ?Xrj?eia ? X?yos for
boKrjoei, (faavraoia, * o?p? ?y?vcro. Aopevr?la, Aopevrla, as, r), Domentia. Theoph. 454
Philadelph. (interpol.) 6 AoKrjoivb? X?yrj rrjv ?voop? (A. D. 599).

rooiv. Iren. 5, 1, 2 O? y?p boKrjoei ravra, aXX' ?v viro Aopevr?lokos, ov, 6, Domentiolus. Theoph. 451.
or?oei ?Xrj?eias ?yivero. HlPPOL. 245, 25 T?v b? j bopeanmrov, ov, rb, the
office of bopeanms. THEOPH.
irar?pa ay?vvrjrov vir??ero [o Haropve?Xosj

Kal ?o-?parov ! Cont. 459, 15.
Kal ?veibiov, boKrjoei. b? ?imreq^rjv?vai ?v?poirov. CHRYS. rjs, rj, the wife a PORPH.
bopearUiaaa, of bopeanms.
VII, 459 D Kai prjbels boKrjoiv viroirrevorj. Cer. 67, 21, with one a.
(Compare incorrectly
BARN. 5 Et y?p pr) rjX?ev ?v oapKi, ir?s ?v ?oo?rjoav bopeanms, ov, 6, domesticus, oiKe?o?, one the im
of
?v?poiToi ; TheOD. IV, 194 B T?v b? oorrjpa Kal perial body-guard.

Nil.
Epist. 2, 32. 158. Ephes.
Kvpiov
ovk
?yevvrjrov p?vov, ?XX? Kal ay?vvrjrov eqyrjoc 989 A K?prjs t&v bopearUcav. Ibid. 1000 C. Soz.
\y*aropv1Xos~\
Kal ?oofiarov Kal ?veibeov qbavraoia b? 9, 8. Zos. 166. 292, 22, et alibi. Proc. I, 326, 11.
p?XXov,
ovk ?Xrj?eia rois ?v?poirois ?iriqbavrjvai.) 359, 8. Malch. 240, 17. 248, 11. Chron. 551,
AoKrjrai, ?v, o?, Docet , those who asserted that 14, et alibi. CONST. Ill, 629 A rrjs ?aai
(boKeo) Aop?anms
the of Jesus was a mere kiKrjs Socr. 49
apparent body phantom. rpan??rjs. (Compare 1, 13, p. 40,
Clem. Alex. 900, 13 Aokit?v (sic). Hippol. 261 T&v
bopvcja?pcav ris,
ovs oIkcIovs mke? ?
?aaikevs.)
262, 28 Ot eavrovs AoKrjr?s ?ircKaXeoav. 2. Dom?sticus, a church officer. Porph.

AoKrjrais.
267, 69 Ancrai (sic). Eus. 6, 12, p. 270, 36. (See Adm. 232, 7. Cer. 748, 14. C?rop. 6, 6.
also b?Krjois, and compare Iren. 5, 1, 2 M?Yaioi o?v o? bopivarlcav, cavos, rj, dominatio, rvpavvls. Lyd. 125, 23.
?7T? BaXevTtVou toCto bopivlm, uncertain. Chal. 1665 A.

boypari?ovres.) meaning
*boKipe1ov, ov, t?, (boKiprj) sample, Inscr. b?pva, r), domina. Inscr. 6467, used as a
specimen. proper
1570, a. name.
or AoKi'ptvos, ov, of AoKipeiov so ov, 6, dominus. Inscr. as a proper

AoKiprjv?s, (a place called). So'pvos, 4111,
STEPH. BYZANT. AoKtpetov, 7roXis Qpvyias, os Evbaijiov name.
t? ??viKov AoKifievs Kara Kara b? rrjv ovvrj?eiav rjs, rj, glory. In the
r?xyrjv, boga, RITUAL, A?ga narpl m\vi&
ov r? ovro THEOPH. Kal ?ylca nvevpan, mi vvv Kal ?el Kai els tovs al&vas r&v
AoKiprjv?s, ?(f> p?ppapa (f)aoi.
CONT. 140, 15 AoKtptvos Xi?os. al&vcav. 'Aprjv, Glory be to the Father and to the Son
b?Koois, ecos, 17, (boKos) a

roofing, roof. Sept. Eccl. 10, and to theHoly Spirit, both now and for ever, and to the
18. ages of ages. Amen. [This short hymn, in its present
boXi?rrjs, rjros, 17, (?oXios) wile, deceit. Sept. Num. form, cannot be traced farther back than the middle
263
Boga?c? BovKarov
of the fourth century. Before that time, the first 6, 1. Epiph. I, 50 B. Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 77 A.
portion of it was A?ga 7rarpi bi viov iv ?yloa nvevpan, Theod. III, 621 A.
Glory be to the Father through the Son in theHoly In the Ritual, it is applied to the hymn begin
: or, iv vl& Kal ay lea nvevpan, thus : ev Gloria in excelsis
Spirit A?ga narpl Glory ning A??a v\?r?orois ?e?,
be to theFather in the Son and in theHoly Spirit. deo. When chanted, this hymn is called Ao?oXoy?a
PhilOSTORG. 13 "On tov ?ka?iavbv ; when but not
3, (?arjal 'Avnoxeias pey?Xrj said, chanted, Ao?oXoy?a piKp?.
nkrj?os povax&P avvayelpavra np&rov ava?orjaai Aoga The first portion of the AoôXoyia is essentially the
Kal vi& Kal ay lea nvevpari' r&v y?p npb same as the Gloria in excelsis of the
narpl Anglican
avrov tovs p?v Aoga narpl bi viov iv ?yloy
nvev ritual. In point of solemnity it holds the same rank
pan keyeiv,
mi ravrrjv p?kkov rrjv ?K<j)&vrjaiv inmok? in the Eastern Church that the Te deum laudamus
tovs b? A?ga iv vi& Kal nvev does in the Western.
feiv narpl ?yloa
pan. The Arians the second of these as, rj, (b??a, Po

preferred bo?o(f)ayia, (?)aye1v) hunger after fame.
three forms. Socr. 21 'AXX' ns &s lyb.
Compare 2, ipe? 6, 9, 7.
iv ro?s koyois
avrov
?peiavel?eiv
boKe? r& avvex&s kiyeiv boparo(f)?pos,ov, ?, (b?pv, rf)?po) hastatus, armed with a
bi? spear, Sept. 1 Par. 12, 24.
XpioTov.] bopvob?pos.
In the Ritual, to boga stands for the hymn A?ga bopKabeios, ov, of a
bopKas. POLYB. 26, 10, 9.
k. t. X. ov, rb, dimin. of Sept. Esai. 14.

narpl, bopKabiov, bopms. 13,
In the Ritual, not the abbreviation uncertain. Porph. Adm. 11

unfrequently, b?pKas, to?, meaning 237,
for this hymn is A?ga ml vvv. Ao?s avrols ??onXioiv iroXXrjv Kal ?vayKalav, olov oKovr?pia
bog??ca,to glorify, honor. Sept. 1 Reg. 2, 30. 15, 30. b?pKas KXi?avia KaXXiora Kal ?XXa ooa ?irib?ovrai irX?'ipoi
NT. Joan. 17, 1, et alibi. orpari?rai ?iriqb?peo?ai.
2. In the Ritual, it is used also with reference to b?pKov, ovos,
=
?, bopK?s. Sept. Cant. 2, 17.
sentences whose first word is boga. Eukhol. p. 319 b?ois, cos, r), debit, in commercial
language ; opposed to
Kai rare 6 apxtepevs r& ?e& GLOSS. Jur. .... rb

bog??ei keycav A?ga rjp&v Xrjyfns. Aiaori?o ?vre?cr??eiv
eis tovs al&vas. 322 Kai ovroa bog??ei ? ?px^pevs ke r?s Xrjyfreis Kal r?s booeis.
'
ycav A?ga aoi, ?yla rpi?s
? ?ebs rjp&v, boga aoi eis rovs 2. Division, part,
as of a
homily. Triod.
al&vas r&v al&vcav. Ibid. b? as, r), equivalent to cWis Kai

'Aprjv. 2vpnkrjpovpevrjs boooXrj\?f?a, Xrj\?ns, giving
Kal tov ovrea A?ga rrj and commerce.
rrjs ?vpi?aecas ^?rakpov bog??ovaiv receiving, simply, exchange, traffic,
Kai navrobvv?po) Kal ?caonoi n?vrore, vvv Kai MARTYR. Areth. 18 'Ev
?yla. rpi?bi rfj boooXrjy?r?a ir?a-rjs rrjs
aei Kal els rovs al&vas r&v al&vcav. viroor?oe?s oov. NlC. II, 1248 D. BASILIC. 7, 18,
bogaarimv, ov, rb, (bogaarims)

SC. rpon?piov, a
troparion 6, ? 3.
sung immediately after
the Aoga narpl,
k. t. X.
(see b?rrjs,ov, o, (bibopi) giver, borrjp. SEPT. Prov. 22, 8.
boga). PENTEKOST. boriKos, rj, ?v, inclined to
giving. Substantively, r) boriKi),
or popularity.
bogomnla, as, r), (bogomnos) thirstfor fame se. irr?ois, the dative, in grammar. Dion. Thrax in
Plut. II, 791 B. Eust. Ant. 613 A. Bekker. 636, 4.

(See
also
eVtoraXTiKos.)
to
bogokoy?ca,f)aoa,(bogokoyos) praise, give glory to God. boros, r), ?v, (bibopi) datus, given as a gift. Sept.
With the accusative. Apocr. Act. Joan. 3. Eust. 1 Reg. 1, 11.
ANT. 673 D bovaKa, meaning uncertain. Arrian. Mar.
Ilar^p 8o?oXoye?rai. Peripl.
Apocr. 8.
bogokoyla, as, r), (bogokoyos) praise, prayer. Erythr.
1. Clem. Rom. Homil. 11. = Cedr. as a name.
Proteuangel. 13, 17, bovKas, a, ?, bov?. II, 511, proper
Hippol. 212. Method. 377 B T^v bogo Curop. 36, 21.

rpiabiKrjv
I, 108 A. Cyrill. Hier. Catech. Vit. Sab.

koylav. Athan. | ?oukoVov, ou, t?, (bov?) dukedom, duchy.
Sovfcar p 264 X?V
Bpo/ja
310, A. 311 A To bovmrov exovra rrjs TL?kaiarlvrjs. ToutWvou Kara rrjv ?bbv o? X??apoi els boxrjv
\ \covrjkotos,
Porph. Them. 16, 18. Adm. 125, 9. 225. ! avrov ?ir?Krcivav tov ovv rois
rovpp?pxrjv rpiaKooiois orpa
bovmroap, opos, ?, ducator, ductor, pioneer? Leo. | n?rais.

. !
9, 7. b?xta, an ancient Turkish word meaning funeral rites,
8ovK??v?pios, ov, 6, ducenarius, sc. wee- | r? eVt rois rc?ve?oi the same as
procurator, v?fiip.a, boyrjv, boxrjv.
>
roy, bovKiv?pios. Inscr. 2509. 5895. Eus. 7, 30, Menand. 15.
403,
p. 361. Phot. 182, p. 127, 18. ?oôs, ou, ?,= boxclov. HeS. Aoô?s, Soleta,
j Xovrrjpas.
bovKiK?s,f), o'v, ducalis. Edict. 13, 2. Scyl. 727. j bpayprj, rjs, r),= bpaxfirj. EPIPH. II, 183 B.
. = ATHAN. 192 D. = or DlD.
bovKiv?pios bovKrjv?pios. I, bp??opai bp?ooopai bp?rrofiai. ALEX. 281 C.
business. Martyr. Areth. =
SovXeia, as, i), service, work, bpaKov?pios, bpaKov?pios. LYD. 158, 11. M AURIC.
rov
35. THEOPH. 161 Tijv rreTeivov evvo?Krjv bovkelav. 12, 7. Porph. Cer. 11, 21.
Leo. 4, 1. Porph. Cer. 363. Adm. 71, 19. 72. bpaKov?pisfor bpaKov?pios. LeIMON. 9 (20).
Theoph. Cont. 226, 8. ovros, ?, the of a on a banner.
bp?Kov, figure dragon
AovXeiavo?,&v, oi, (bovkos) a branch of the Arian sect Luc?an. Quomod. Hist. Scrit. 29. Zos. 151, 8
who asserted that the Son was the servant of the STpaTicoTiKo? orjpeiov bp?Kovros ?Krviropa qb?povros, o?a
Father. Theod. IV, 238 B. <?)?peiv el?oaoiv ?v rais parais Yopaloi. (See also bpa
to reserve, take care Theoph.
8ovXevw, tend, of anything. Kov?pios.)
CONT. 375, 12. 656, 22 AovXeveiv tovs i7r7rovs avrov. ov, o, draconarius,
bpaKov?pios, bpaKov?pios, bpaKov?pis,
LEO GRAM. 234 'E?ovXevev r?v eeoc3iX?T?7jv. Theod.
bpaKovToqb?pos. III, 935 A. 1006 C.
?ovXikiov, ov, r?, service, in the sense of course dramatic. J?ST. Orat.
(8ovXos) bpaparovpy?s, ?v, (bp?fia, EPrO)
at table. Hence, repast. Theoph. Cont. 233. 3
Apaparovpyol ?oropiai.
8ovXkiov, ov, rb, the sweetmeats the last = MARTYR. ARETH. 53.
(dulcis) forming bp?yyos bpovyyos.
course at table, dessert. Porph. Cer. 70, 10.
bpopLiK?s, ? as a building. Porph.
i), ?v, oblong f ?mpfjKrjs
ov, 6, servant, a title of assumed La Adm. 139, 19. Glyc. 495,15. Codin. 17.
8ovXos, humility.
teran. 6A Mapr?vos inlaKonos bovkos r&v bovkoav tov 2. t? uncertain.
Substantively, bpopiK?v, meaning
?eov. 97 B 8ovXos tc?v bovkcap rov ?eov. Porph. Cer. 49, 15. 50, et alibi.
Mavpos (See also ?popi
Const. Ill, 652 D. Nie. II, 768 C. K?S?)
bovg, ovk?s, ?, d U X, rjyep&p. E?S. 9, 5 SrparoTieb?pxrjs, bpofiiK?s,adv. of bpopiK?s,rapidly ?fast ? Porph. Cer.
ov bovm AtHAN. 184 A. 6 Ai as "
Pcopa?oi npoaayopevovaiv. I, 57, <f>oval r?v BeveTcov, X?yovoi bpopiK?s, Xai
301 C. Nil. Epist. 2, 261. Zos. 99, 14. Novell. pois, Kparai?rare avr?Kparop.
134,1. Mauric. 2, 3. bp?fios, ov, ?, conveyance. Eus. V. C. 4, 43 Arjpooiois

Luc?an. Cur su
box^?opj ov, r?, (bixopai) receptacle. Philopatr. bp?pois, publico, By public conveyance. The
24. Method. 252 C. Cyrill. Hier. 6, 30. Am od. 608 D cO bp?pos t?v .... o?
Ill, brjpooiov p^pe?av
phil. 29 B. He s. Aoax^?ov r? Lyd. 12.
(write box^?ov), x^P^ exci ?KKXrjoiaoriKa brjpooiov bpopov.
beKTimv. Id. Aoxovs, 8oxe?a, Xovrijpas. Proc.
I, 380,13.
boxn, rjs, r), reception. Nie. Const. 15, 7. Porph. Cer. bp?pov, ovos, o, (bp?pos) cursoria, a kind of light vessel.
12,9. Proc. I, 360, 13, et alibi. Lyd. 180,11. Mauric.
2. Entertainment, feast. Sept. Gen. 21, 8 9Enolrj p. 345. SlMOC. 331, 14 'OXKa&z-bp?pova b?
aev ApOCR. el??aoi r?
*A?paap boxqv pey?krjv. Proteuangel. 6, ravrrjv irXrj?rj ?iroKaXelv. MAL. 219, 12
2. Const. Apost. 2, 28, 1 and 2, love-feast, ?y?nrj. nXo?a bpop?vov, periphrastically

for
bp?p,ovas. Leo.
He S. Aoxrjv, aptarov. 19,1. also and the Modern

[See bpop?viov, compare
= 8o'xta. THEOPH. 580, 16 Tov b? t? rpexavrfjpi,a derivative of
boxrjp,V. 1. boyrjv Greek, Tp?xoJ]
Bpoficuvapioc 265 Svo-apearec?
bpopcav?pios, a, ov, pertaining to

bp?pos.
Mal. 300, 12 bvlK?s,i), ?v, (bvo) dualis, dual, in grammar. Dion.
Apopcavapla mprjkos, Thrax in Bekker. 632,17.

dromedary,
bpop&viov, ov, rb, (bp?pcav) cursoria, yacht, barge. Porph. bv?K?s, adv. of bvlK?s. Clem. Rom. Homil. 2, 33 Au?
Adm. 233, 13, et alibi. Kcos Kat ?vavrios ir?vra eôvra op?pev.
to Ignat. 14 Eis rb ?gica?rjvai bvvapai, to overcome, Sept.
bpoal?oa, refresh. Magnes. prevail against, overpower.
rrjv iv Svpta iKKkrjalav bi? rrjs iKKkrjalas vp&v bpoai Jer. 20, 10 Avvrjo?peoa abro Kal Xrjyjr?peOa rrjv eKbUrjoiv
a?rjvai. rjp?v e? avrov. PORPH. Adm. 254 'E?v ?t? rov ?eov
= ....
bpoa?peki, iros, to, (bp?aos, p?ki) aep?peki. GALEN. bvvrj?? avrov, vpels ?vaxopelre eis r? "ibia a?Xa?os
VI, 399 E. Et b? Kal bvvrj?rj pe avros, k. t. X.
to breathe dew or coolness. cos, In the ai the

bpoaoavp?Coa (bp?aos, avpl?oa), bvvapis, r), power. plural cWa'pets,
Method. 364 C ApoaoavplCovaa mpivos. hosts heaven ; the celestial armies. Apocr. Jo
(Compare, of
Dan. 3 'E?roir?o-e r? piaov &s nvevpa 3, 4. Tc?v acro
Sept. rrjs mplvov seph. Narr?t. Const. Apost. 2,56,1
bp?aov biaavpl?ov.) p?TCov ?uv?pecov, Of the powers ;

incorporeal simply,
bpovyyap?rov, ov, rb, the

office of bpovyy?pios.
THEOPH.
Of the angels.
CONT. 374 Apovyyap?rov rrjs ?lykrjs. bwap?o, ?oo, (bvvapis) to strengthen. Sept. Ps. 67, 29
a ? ?ebs tovto.
bpovyyapla, as, r), the wife of bpovyy?pios. PORPH. Cer.
Avv?pooov
67, 18. bvvaoreia, as, rj,force, bvvapis. Clem. Rom. Homil. 4,
ov, 6, commander 5.6.

bpovyy?pios, (bpovyyos) drungarius,
of a drungus, poip?pxns. Chron. 731. Theoph. bvvar?s, rj, ?v, possible. BARN. 17 'Eo^>'?crov rjv ?v bvvaro
567, 18, et alibi. Nie. Const. 45, 10. Leo. 4, 9. Kal ?irX?rrjn brjX?oai vplv, as well as I could.
42. 19, 24 'Etti b? r&v ?epariK&v bpop&vcav Kal bpovyy? bvo, two. Avo bvo, Two and two ;
By
two. A Hebra
pioi iniarrjaovrai. ism. SEPT. Gen. 7, 2 \A.7r? Se r?v kttjvov r?v prj
adv. of in drungi in bvo bvo, Kal ?rjXv. APOPHTH.
bpovyyiarl, 8povyyos, (in columns), Ka?ap?v ?pocv Eulog.
military language.- Mauric. 3, 5. Leo. 7, 40. 42. A?o bvo vrjoreveiv, To

fast
two
days in succession.
47. bvoKaibcKabeXros v?pos (bvoKaibeKa, duode

b?Xros), Leges
'
bpovyyos, ov, o, drungus, po?pa, bp?yyos,
a
body of in- cim tabularum, The Twelve Tables. Antec. 1, 15
men. Chrys.
fantry consisting of from 1000 to 3000 init.
HI, 596 C Apovyyos povafovrov, A gang of monks ; bvoavnpprjTos (prjr?s),

adv. in a manner hard to
gainsay.
in contempt. Mauric. 1, 3. 2, 2. Theoph. 338, POLYB. 9, 31, 7 Avoavnpprjros elprjK?vai.
'
13. Leo. 4, 9. 42. 45. [Compare throng, and the ov, (?vroqb?aXp?o)hard to look in the
bvoavroqb??XprjTos,
Gothic to POLYB. 8, 13 Il?vras b? pera
driugan, equivalent oTpareveo-?ai.] face. 23, Kpavyrjs eK?a
aga, to tear, break, bpvnrca. HES. Xelv rrjv irporeivop?vrjv Kai toi avrrjs
bpvp?fa, Apvp?grjs, bope?v, boKovorjs cxciv
k. t. X. Id. I ri bi? rb r?v
Kvplcas p?v anap?geis, Ebplpagev (sic), bvoavro(j)?aXprjTov irXrj?os irporeivopevov
e?pavaev, eaqbagev. Xprjp?rov, something exceedingly tempting.
bpvnna, druppa.
Athen. 2, 47. bvoairoX?yrjros, ov, (?iroXoy?ofiai) hard to
defend, inde
tofence, fortify.
&aca, (bpvcfiaKTOv) POLYB. fensible. Polyb. 1, 10, 4.
bpvqbaKT?oa,
8, 6, 4. bvoapeor?o,
to
displease. POLYB. 7, 5, 6 Eis rrjXiKavrrjv
bv ?vbp&v,duumvirum. Inscr. 1186. ?oTOxioLV ?v??reoc, ?V rjs rois Vopaiois o? p?vov

bvoapeorrj
bvavepims, duumviralis, one that has been a duumvir. creiv, aXX? Kai irpooKoirrciv epeXXc irpoqbavos.
Inscr. 3979. Mid. to be with one.

bvoapeorovfiai, displeased any
ov, (bvo, two as an ode. Id. 5, 94, 2 Avoapearovpcvoi r? Uvppia. 3

bveippos, eipp?s) having elppol, 11, 28,
TriOD. B' ttJs Aveippov \ 'E/aoi S??Xov?ti bvorjpearrjoao?c.
(Tjj Tvpoqa?yov) rpiopbiov.
Svo-appcuGTCos 266
Bva7rap?ypa(f)o<;
bvaapp&arcas adv. in very bad health. Clem. bvocpprjvevros, ov, hard to DlOD. 2,
(?ppcaaros), (?pprjvevo) explain.
Rom. Homil. 5, 1
Avaapp&arm
avrov an avrrjs eanipas 52, p. 164, 35.
iax^JKevai
to
aoap?nov. bvo?qyiKros,ov, (?qbiKv?opai)hard to come at, difficult.
bva?aaraKTos, ov, (?aaraCca) difficult

to bear, as a burden. Polyb. 31, 3, 12. 32, 11, 3.
SEPT. ProV. 27, 3 Xi'tfos Kai bva?aaraKrov ov, (eqyobos) hard to get at, inaccessible. Diod.
Bapv bvo?qyobos,
?ppos. 1,57.
bva?orjorjros, ov, (?orjoioa) difficult to help or remedy. ?ucrtfavaT?co, c?cra, (tfavaTOc?) precise meaning uncertain.
DlOD. 11, 15 Ava?orjorjrois mm?s TheOPH. CONT. 814 bvo?avarooas.

nepmeae?a?ai.
bvaykcaaaos, ov, (yk&aa?) evil-tongued. THEOPH. CONT. bvois, eos, r), the west. Polyb. 1, 42, 5. 5, 104, 7,
84,9. ??crets in both passages. Clem. Rom. 1, 5.

Epist.
bvabia?aros, ov, (bia?alvca)

hard to pass
through, bva?a Particularly, the Western Countries, the West, with
Tos. Polyb. 1, 39,13. reference to Constantinople, and Antioch.
Alexandria,
8va-8i?Xvros, ov, (biakvca)

hard to break, as a line of sol Athan. I, 312 C.
diers. Polyb. 1, 26,16. ?WKaTayc?Vioros, ov, (Karayovi?ofiai) hard to contend with,
8vo-8??o"7raoTos, ov, hard to break, as a line of hard to overcome. Polyb. 15, 8. Diod.
(biaan?oa) 15, 3, 15,
soldiers. 15, 15, 7.
Polyb. p. 185, 75.
bvablobos, ov, (blobos) hard to pass. POLYB. 3, 61, 3. ?WKaT?X777rros, ov, (mTaXap?avo)
hard to
comprehend,
5, 7, 10. difficult to understand. Diod. 1, 3, p. 7, 59. Hip

8vo~e'K7rXoos ovs, oov ovv, hard to sail out pol. 115.
(eKnkoos) of.
Polyb. 34, 2, 5. ?WKaT?7rX77KTos, ov, hard to in awe.
(KarairXrjooo) keep
(iknt(ca), to lose hope, to despair of. Polyb.

8vo-eX7rifco Polyb. 1, 67, 4.
16, 33, 1 Avo-eX^-i'o-avra Kal 7repl rrjs okrjs im?okrjs. Id. bvoKarairoX?prjTos, ov, hard to overcome or
(mTairoXcpeo)
21, 10, 2. conquer. Diod.

2, 48, p. 159, 71.
8vo"eX7rioT a>, rjaca, (bvaekmaros)
=
8vo-eX7r???>. POLYB. *??ctkoXos, ov, difficult, hard. Xen. Oec. 15, 10 O?^
2, 10, 8, et alibi. j o?tco Kat rj
yeopyia bvoKoX?s ?on pa?civ. DlOD. 1, 84,
as, rj, (bvaekmaros) POLYB. 1, 39, ! p. 95, 25 p?v b?

8vo-eX7rioTi'a, despair. Airjyfjoao?ai evxcp?s, ?irayyciXavra
14, et alibi. iriarev?rjvai irap? rois fir) rc?eaji?vois bvoKoXov. NT.
bvaeprevKTos, op, cold, Marc. 10, 24. Iren. 5, 3, 2.

(iprvyx?poa) repulsive, forbidding,
reserved. Polyb. 5, 34, 4. bvoKp?rrjTos, ov, (Kpar?o) to overcome. DlOD.
difficult 3,
ov, (igaketyca) hard to out. DlOD. 3 T? bvoKp?rrjTov rrjs em?oXrjs, Indomitable

8vo-e|?Xei7TTos, wipe 3, energy.
6 Avo-e??Xei7rros avprj?eia. bvoKrrjros, ov, to obtain or Po
(Kr?ofiai) difficult buy.
op, hard to count, LYB. 3, 32, 1.

bvaegapl?prjros, (igapi?pioa) countless,
innumerable. Polyb. 3, 58, 6. bvopeviK?s, rj, ?v, (bvopevrjs) hostile. POLYB. 6, 7, 8, et
bvaegrjyrjros,op, (igrjyiopai) hard to explain. JUST. Apol. alibi.
2, 6. Diog. Laert. 9, 13. bvopeviK?s, adv. of bvopeviK?s. Polyb. 8, 10, 1, et alibi.
8vo-e7ri?aros, ov, (ini?alvca)

hard to get at. Diod. 1, 69 ?WvoVos, ov, (volo) hard to be understood. NT. 2 Pet.
To?s gevois bvaem?arov oijarjs. 3, 16. Diog. Laert. 9, 13.
bv&enl?okos, ov, (inl?okos)

hard to manage. Arrian. bvo?pyrjTos,ov, (?pyrj) quick to anger. Babr. 11, 12.
Mar. 39 .... ov, hard to or assist.
Peripl. Erythr. Avaenl?okos 7rXovs, bvoirapa?orjorjros, (irapa?orjoeo) help
stormy.
Polyb. 5, 22, 7.
accom
bvaepyos, ov, (epp?) hard to effect, difficult of bvoirap?ypaqbos,ov, (irapayp?(j)o) difficult to determine.
Polyb. 28, 8, 3. Polyb. 16, 12,10, et alibi.
plishment.
Bva-irapah?icTCuS 267Bayp?o/Jia?
8vo-7rapa8?fCT?)s, adv. of bvanap?beKTos. AvanapabeKTcas Proteuangel. 8, 3. (Compare Just. Tryph. 42 T?

exeiv, To admit with difficulty. Polyb. 12, 4, 7. b?beKa K?bovas ?grjqb?ai
rov
irobrjpovs
rov
?px*>cp?os.)
bvanapampiaros, ov, (napampl?oa)

hard to carry along. bobempeXrjs, ?s, (fi?Xos) consisting of twelve members.
POLYB. 3, 61, 2 rov nkovvrbv ?nb Maa Iren. 1, 14, 9.
2vkkoyi?opevos
aaklas els Tvpprjvlav &s paKpbs Kal bvanapampiaros e?rj, AcoSeKc?v?/cros, ov, r), (vrjoos) the Twelve Islands, a name
difficult. given to the Cyclades collectively considered. The
bvanpoa?ppiaros, ov, (npoaoppt?ca) hard to land at, having oph. 703. Cedr. II, 38, 9.
no harbors, Polyb. 1, 37, 4, et alibi. ov, the twelve minor
bvanpoaoppos. bobcKairp?(j)rjTov, rb, (irpoqbrjrrjs)
bvanpoaoppos, ov, =. bvanpoa?ppiaros. SCYMN. 726 Ai

prophets, regarded
as one
body. Epiph. II, 162 B.
.... to, the twelve tribes
ytakbs bvanpoaoppos. bobeK?oKrjirrpov, ou, (oKrjirrpov) of
bvaavveibrjala, as, r), (bvaavvelbrjros) ill conscience. Clem. Israel, collectively considered, t? o?)8eKc?c/>uXov. Clem.
Rom. Homil. 3, 14. Rom. Epist. 1, 31.

bvaavveibrjrm, adv. of bvaavvelbrjros, with an ill con ov, (4>vXrj)of twelve tribes.
bobeK?qbvXos, Substantively,
science. Clem. Rom. Homil. 1, 5. 2, 38 Avo-o-vvei (a) To bobeK?qjvXov, ov, the twelve tribes bo
of Israel,
8^T?>S ?iovv. NT. Act. 26, 7.

bcK?oKrjirrpov.
bvaavvonros, ov, (avvop?ca, hard to get a view

(b) =
'H bobeK?qbvXos, t? bobcK?q^vXov.Apocr.
avvoqb?rjvai)
<
of Polyb. 3, 84, 2. 8, 28, 6. . Proteuangel. 1, 3 9Airiei els rrjv bobcKaqbvXov rov Xaov
ov, bad-voiced, Babr. X?ycov, Qe?oopai rrjv bobeK?qbvXov rov

bvacpoavos, (qbcavr)) ill-sounding. 9lopar)X.
33,4. bobemopos, ov, or twelve

(?pa) having consisting of
rjaca, to be to cause hours. Sext. Adv. 664. 673. Hippol.
bvaxprjar?ca, bvaxprjo~TOs, difficulties. Phys. pp.
Polyb. 27, 6, 10. 129.
2. To be in trouble or difficulties. Id. 1, 75, 7. b?pa, aros, rb, fiat roof, house-top. Sept. Jos. 2, 6
avrovs
2, 10, 4. 9Ave?i?aoev ?irl rb b?pa. 2
Reg. 11, 2. BabR.
Mid. in the same sense. Id. 1, 18, 5, 5. NT. Luc. 3 Kat b to ovs ?v
?vo-xpôrr?opai, | 12, irpbs ?XaXrjoare
7. 1, 2S, 9. 1, 87, 7, et alibi. ! rois rajieiois Krjpvx?rjoerai ?irl r?v boji?rov. Epiph. H,
as, r), trouble, per 161 B Oure rois oIklokois ?<eivois ck r?v
bvaxprjcrrla, (bvaxpyo-ros) difficulty, ?vpibas roix?v
plexity. Polyb. 1, 51, 11, et alibi. eiroirjoev, ?XX' ?vo?ev ck r?v

bop?rov r?s KaXovp?vas
ov, inextricable ? Polyb. 24, 1, 13. ?vaqboribas ?v?o?ev.

bvaxaprjros,
bcabemy&vios, ov, (b&bem, ycavla) having twelve

angles. bopaKrjv?v, ov, rb, == bopaKivov. GeOPON. 3, 1, 4, as a
Hippol. 129. I various

reading.
bcabemr)pepos, ov, (rjpepa) of twelve days, lasting twelve bop?Kivov, ou, or bopaKiv?v, ov, rb, duracinum, bopaKrj
PORPH. Cer. 757, 10 T??s bcabemrjpepov ravrrjs v?v, pobaKrjv?v, a variety of Geopon.
days. i peach. 3, 1, 4.
r&v eopr&v evcax'tas, the that is, the | 13, 1
twelfth-day feast, 10, bopaKiv?v.
twelve succeeding Christmas. as, r), the sacred the r?
days bope?, elements, holy communion,
Substantively. (a)
*H bcabemrjpepos,
SC.
evcaxla, b?pa. Theoph. 617. Balsam ad Concil. VI, 23
The twelve Christmas holidays, from the twenty-fifth j *H ?y?a bopc?.
of December to the fifth of January, inclusive. bopeaoriKov, o?, t?, instrumentum

(bopc?) donationis,
Porph. Cer. 137. 241, 18. I deed of donation. Basilic. 5,1, 7.
To = rj bcabemrjpepos. NlCON. to with the
(b) bcabemrjpepov, bop?opai, present, accusative of the remote
442 B. Typic. 33. Nom. Coteler. 291. object. THEOPH. 310 To?
9?Xbep?xov ira?bas Kal
iyy?
....
boabemK&bcavos, 6, or 8u)8eKaK?>8?>vov, ov, rb, (b&bem, K&bcav)
vovs XPW0*0- <iKav? ?boprjoaro, for Traicri Kai
?yyo
the sacerdotal robe of the Jewish high-priest. Apocr. vois*
SeojOoSe/tTr?? 268
e?Bofids
one who takes to the sacred elements. Const.

b&pob?KTrjs, ov, ?, (b&pov, b?xopai) bribes, 8a>pov, ov, rb, gift, applied
dakpokrjTTTrjs. Sept. Job. 15, 34. ApOST. 8, 12, 2 O? bi?mpoi npoaayercaaav r? b&pa
T&
ba>poboK?a>, rjaca, to bribe, bem(oa. POLYB. 6, 56, 2 Ov8eV imaK?nca npbs r? ?vaiaarrjpiov. 8, 12, 17 "Onm
rov r? ravra
?taxiop boapoboaKe?a?ai. 23, 8, 3 navras ?pa bcapo evpev&s ini?keyfrrjs inl npoKelpeva b&pa iv&m?v
?oKe?a?ai DlOD. 64. 33. DlON. aov. 8, 13,** 1 tov rov

npo(?>ap&s. 13, 16, 'Yn?p b&pov npoampia?evros
HAL. II, 776 IIoXXol b? Kal xPWaa'L boapoboKrj??pres. KVploa T& ?e&. ChaL. 1541 C, Ta ayia 8a>pa avoa iv r&
EpICT. 4, 1, 148. DlOG. LAERT. 4, 9 Tovs p?v imoKone?oa emiv&vrjaav per7 ?XX^Xcov avr?s Kal o? 7rpe
o <?ikmnos. Chron. 21. Porph. Cer. 11.

y?p rjbrj ibaapoboKrjaev a?vrepoi. 705, 16,
ov, o, (b&pov, = Sept.

b&pokfjnrrjs, kap?avca) bcapobeKrrjs. 88,9.
Prov. 15, 27.
E.
cav (e?, ?v), siqua, if in any way, simply if. In authors | 2. For o-eavrov, of Sept. Jer. 4, 3 Ne?
thyself.
of the Roman and Byzantine periods, it is often 0-are eavro?s
ve&para. POLYB. 18, 6, 4 Ovs vpe?s npo
followed by the indicative. Just. Try ph. 67 'E?v i Karexopras r?s ?nrjkmapevas iv 9Hnelp<o bvaxcaplas iK?ia
airobcUvvre ?irb r?v on avr?s ?oriv ? Xpioros. ra?s eavrcav NT.
ypa(j)?v a?pevoi aper?is <j)evyeiv rjvaymaare.
TheOD. III, 197 A 'E?v Urjpvx?rj. Mal. 136, 16 Joan. 18, 34 'A<?'
eavrov ait rovro
Xtyeis, rj ?kkoi aoi
Qvyofiev e?v oo?rjoopc?a, If

we wish to save our lives, elnov nepl ipov ; Say est thou this of thyself t Apocr.
let us Theoph. 281 'Eav eWtv ?Xev?cpos. Leo. Act. Pet. et Paul. 63 Ov 7riareveis eavrov etvai
flee. pr)
9, 75 'E?v b? ov ^copo?vrai. Xpiar?v. Act. Bam. 4 Avrov o"vXXa?o peo* eavrov.
2. Interrogatively, if, whether. Apocr. Act. Pet. I Just. Apol. 2, 12. 15. Tryph. 8. 14. 32. Athan.
et Paul. 63 BXeVe ov ??v evrcv?cv vyirjs egcXevarj. 1, 158 B Xalpere rolwv eavr&v tov
anokap?avovres
3. 'E?v, in later and Byzantine writers, often stands inlaKonov 'A?av?aiov.
for the modal adverb ?v, but only in the protasis of a ? 3. Forepavrov, of myself Sept. Gen. 11, 4 Aevre
conditional clause. Sept. Tobit. 7, 11 'On-?Te??v I oimboprjaoapev iavro?s nokiv Kal nvpyop. POLYB. 2, 37,
viro vvkto, for oir?rav i 2. et Paul.
e?cre7rop UovTo 7rp?? a?T^v, ?ire?vrjoKov Apocr. Act. Pet. 50
*Ey?> e*?v pr) obave
(?ir?rc ?v). NT. Matt. 23, 18 Os e?v oji?orj ?v r? p&s vnobelgca eavrov ?eov. JUST.
Apol. 1, 61. 65.
ovb?v ?on, for os av. MAL. 63, 17 Et tis Epiph. I, 2 B.

?voiaorrjpio
ouv e?v e?ovXero, for e?v tis. 94, 16 ?v 4. For avrov, his, him. Polyb. 2
9Ei/biarp1y?rai of 1, 79, 2vy
Tg avrfj ir?Xei ooas ??v ?ovXrjrai 160, 23 E? tis KXeioravres eis t^v r&v eavrov ?nkir&v
rjp?pas. aKp?nokiv pera
e?v rj?ovXrjorj rare ?veX?elv eis rrjv 'lepovoaXrjp,,' ?vrjX?ev. ?neKreivav.
THEOPH. 279,15 Et ris ??v loriv ovk

oibajiev, for "Oons e?bopabapios,ov, o, (e?bopas) the officer of the week, as in
a monastery,
?Wv, or "Ooris ?v $. [This use of e'av has its origin e?bopapios. Const. (536), 1201 A.
in the fact that the modal ?v coincides in form with Theoph. Cont. 399. 891,15.
the conjunction
? v, contracted from eav, that is, et av.] e?bopapios, ov, o, = e?bopabapios. PORPH. Cer. 272, 12
iavrov, rjs, of himself. SEPT. 3 Reg. 10, 5 'E? eavrrjs cO e?bopapios aikevn?pios. LEO GRAM. 305. CeruL.
?y?vero,
She was astonished. 165 B. CODIN. 36 To?s e?bopaplois rj miroavlrais
?
In the following passage, ?Wrourefers to ?Xrj?eiav. avrov : where
f?means, that is.
POLYB. 3, 58, 9 'EauTou xaPlv nponprjoai rrjv ?Xrj?eiav, | e?bopas, ?bos, r), week. Passion-week is called eH
?yla
To prefer truthfor its own sake. tov Tracrxa e?bopas, The holy week
of the Passover.
e?BofiaTiCu) 269 ?ySiSoofxt
Const. Apost.
5,13. Also, 'H pey?krj e?bopas, The e'yyie?. 106, 18 vHyyioav
eos r?v irvX?v rov ?av?rov.
Great Week. Ibid. 5, 15 (titul.). 8, 33, 2. Also, 118, 169 9Eyyio?ro r? b?rjois fiov ev?iri?v oov. Po
CHpey?krj tov n?axa e?bopas. Ibid. 5, 18 (titul.). LYB. 6, 41, 1

'Eyyi??oo-i orparoirebevciv. 12, 7, 1
Also, lH tov n??ovs e?bopas, The week of the Passion, Trjs cv?eias Kal rrjs irpbs ravrrjv oIkci?ttjtos
ovk
?yyi?rj.
Passion-week. Ignat. Philipp, (interpol.) 13 Mer? 15, 31, 3 'Eyywravresb? rrjs bevrcpas? 17, 4, 1 'Eyyt
rrjv rov n??ovs e?bopaba,
oavres rfj yfj.
e?boparifa, iaa, (e?bopas) to complete seven years, topass Transitive, to bring near, to join. Sept. Esai. 5,
seven Amphil. 31 D. 8 Quai o? ovv?irrovTcs oiKiav irpos oIk?ov Kal ?ypbv irpos
years.
e?bopariKOs, f), 6v, (e?bopas) septenarius, of the num ?ypbv eyyt?bvres. 46, 13 vHyyio"a rrjv biKaioovvrjv pov.
ber seven. Hippol. 53. POLYB. 8, 6, 7 rf? yrj ras vavs.

'EyyiVavres
JOSEPH. ANT. 12, 2, 7 O? e?boprj cyyior?pios or ov, ?, reacher, one
e?boprjmpra, seventy. cyyion?pios, (e'yyi'?u>)
Kopra npea?vrepoi, The seventy elders, who translated ? that delivers to any one. Hence, a waiter
anything
the Old Testament from Hebrew into Greek. Epiph. at table. Porph.
Cer. 70, 20. 79, 23. 277, 22.
j
II, 159 A O? e?boprjmpra bvo ?pprjpevra?,The seventy [The derivation from ?yyifa may be doubted.]
two translators ; the same as the preceding. (Com eyyXavKOs,ov, (yXavKos)blue. DlOD. 1, 12.
pare Joseph. Ant. 12, 2, 4.) eyy?vrj, rjs, r), neptis, granddaughter. Antec. 1, 9, 3.
Substantively,
o? e?boprjmpra, SC. npea?vrepoi or Proc. IH, 42. Lyd. 165,14.
ipprjpevral,The Seventy interpreters. Just. Cohort. eyyoviov, ov, to, grandchild. Vit. Euthym. 64.
13. Tryph. 68. 124. Eus. 5, 8, p. 220, 28. Id. eyyovos, ov, ?, nepos, grandson. Dion. Hal. I, 143.
221, 14. 247, et alibi. Dion Cass. 180, 45. 372, 5, et alibi.
i?ikipos, op,= i?ipipos. Mal. 286, 20. Antec. 1, 9, 3.
i?ipipos, op, (e?epos) of 3071 ebony. Inscr. Alqbpop eyypairros, ov, = eyypaqbos. SEPT. Ps. 149, 9. POLYB.
i?ipipop. Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 36. 3, 24, 6, et alibi.

'E?iovaioi, cap, oi, the Ebionites, an
early sect. Const. eyypavXis, cos, i), a kind of sardine, a fish. Ael.
Apost. 6, 6. Eus. 3, 27. 5, 8, p. 221. Id. 6,17. H. A. 8, 18. SuiD. 9A(j)va
.... eori b? rj irap? iroX
iyyaarplpv?os, ov, o, (ip, yaarrjp, pv?os)

one that
speaks
X?v Xeyofi?vrjeyypavXis. SCHOL. ArIST. Eq. 642.
with the belly, ventriloquist. Sept. Lev. 19, 31. cyypaqbos,ov, (?yyp?qbo)written, in writing. POLYB. 3,
?k 1
(Compare Esai. 8, 19 O? rrjsmiklas <j)a>povaip.) 21, 4. BASIL. H/ 585 E "EyypaqbosojioXoyia. HI,
iyyaarp?ca, &aca, (yaarrjp) to impregnate. MAL. 178, 22 54 D "Eyypaqbos bibaoKaXia.
avrrjp. CHRON. 211, 13. I ?larcpes the Roman Patres Conscri

'Eyyaorpcoom eyypa(?>oi,
eyyeiropioa (yeiropica),
to
neighbor, border upon. Theoph. pti. Dion. Hal. I, 261,11.
CONT. 48, 13 Ka0' rjp o 9AKp?ras ?yyetrove?. I
Substantively,
t? eyypaqbov, a
writing, written treaty,
eyyevopai
=
yevopai. POLYB. written promise.
7, 13, 7. Inscr. 3915. Hippol.
I
293,19.
to be, to come, or draw near, to ap- I Alex. Alex. 552 A. Amphil. 196 C.
eyyl?ca, laca, Qyyvs)
Sept. Gen. 12, 11 'HviVa rjyyiaev 9A?paap 2. Scriptural, found in the Scriptures. Clem.
proach.
eiaek?e?p eis A?yv7rrov. 18, 23 'EyyiWs 9A?paap eine. I Rom. Homil. 3,10.
?yyp?qbos (cyypaobos), adv. in writing.
21 . b? 9laK&? npbs 9laaaK. Inscr. 4305.
27, "Eyyia?p pot... vHyyto*e
35, 16 "Hyyiaep eis Xa?paoa tov ?k?e?p eis ttjp 9E(ppa??. Just. Tryph. 120. Iren. 3,1,1.
47, 29 "Hyyiaap b? ai rjpipai 9laparjk tov ?no?ap??p. eyywv, ovos, o,= eyyovos. VlT. EUTHYM. 19. ThEOPH.
Deut. 31, 14 9EyyImaiP ai rjpipai

tov ?av?rov aov. Ps. I 582, 21. Porph. Adm. 153, 23. Cer. 644, 19.
2 'Ev T& ?yyi'fetv en ep? KaKovvras. 12 9Eg I
26, 37, (Compare bi?Kov.)
ovk = cKbibofii. Inscr. 1570, a.
?vavrias pov rjyyiaap Kal earrjaav. 90, 7 IIpos a? b? | Hybibofu
VOL. TH. NEW SERIES. 35

eyBoai? 270 eyickeic?
=
*ey8o<ns eKboais. INSCR. 1570, a, 27. eyKavoros, ov, (eymio) encaustic. BASILIC. 2, 5, 25
iyepaipeKpos, op, that raises the dead. \ coro

(iyelpoa, peKpos) 9Avioxvpos ?aoiXiKr) xr?pe?oucra ?pnypa(f)r) viroypaq^rjs
Method. 208 C. XCipbs ?aoiXiKrjs rrjs ?? eyKauorrjs eoKcvaop?vrjs ko^Xou,
eyepais, em, r), a raising, erecting,

as of a
building.
! Sacrum encaustum.
Sept. 1 Esdr. 5, 59. ?yKavx?ofiai, rjoopai, to in, to boast one9S

(Kauâopat) glory
2. Resurrection, ?p?araais. NT. Matt. 27, 53. in. SEPT. Ps. 1 Ti e'v mua ? bvva
self 51, ?yKavxq.
tov, r?, dedication, consecration, as of a t?s ; 47 ev rfj alv?oei oov.
iymlpia, (mipos) 105, 'EyKau^?oroVi
.
temple. Sept. 2 Esdr. 6, 16. Nehem. 12, 27. Dan. !?yKevr?o, rjoa, (Kevr?o)
to mark
by tattooing. Theoph.
3, 2. NT. Joan. 10, 22. Athan. I, 735 B. E, of ! CONT. 105, 14 Bap?apiKos ?yKcvrrj??vras ois ovve?rjKc
the church of the Holy Sepulchre. Suid. 'EyKaiW, Xrjpovs lafi?ovs.
eoprrj m?y rjp imipovpyrj?rj ti.

*?yK vrpi?o, ioo, (Kevrpi?o) to graft. Aristotel. Plant.
iymipiaap?s, ov, 6, = iymipiap?s. EUKHOL. 1, 6, 2. Theophrast. H. P. 2, 2, 5. Clem. Alex.
iymip?(oa, laca, (mivt?ca) to renew. SEPT. 1 Reg. 11, 14. 800.

2 Par. 8. vrpiopos, ov, ?, grafting. Aristotel. Plant.
15*, *?yK 1, 6,
2. To dedicate, Sept. Deut. consecrate. 20, 5. 2. Clem. Alex. 800.
NT. Hebr. 9, 18. 10, 20. Theoph. Cont. 366,18. cyK vrpioT ov, verbal adjective of ?yKcvrpi?o. Ge opon. 3,
iymiviap?s, ov, ?, (iymivl?oa) dedication, consecration, 13, 4.

4,
as of an altar, iymmaap?s. Sept. Num. 7, 10. eyKio-cr?o), r)oo, (kioo?o)
to
long,
as a woman with child.
Ps. 29 tov tov otmv SEPT. Gen. 38 "Iva .... r?

(titul.) <?rakpbs olbrjs iymiviapov 30, ?yKioorjoooi irpo?ara
Aav?b. eis r?s pa?bovs. 30, 41 'EveKicrcrcov r? irpo?ara ?v yaorpl
ecas, rj, (as if from = .... rov avr? Kara

iymlvoaais, eyKatvoco) eymiviapos. Xafi?avovra eyKioorjoai r?s pa?bovs.
-
Sept. Num. 7, 88. Iren. 1, 4, 5 'EyKio-OT}o~ao-av a?To?s.
. to be cowardly. POLYB. 4, 19, 10 =
iymKeca, rjaca, (mms) eyKiooevo cyKioo?o. THEOPH. CONT. 50, 21 T?v
AaKebaip?vioi rb p?p nipneiv ras ?orjoelas Kara rrjv bi? iroXX?Kis Kara rrjv
lyKiooev?cvTov 'AvaroXrjv.
ragiv evemKrjaav, omitted, cowardice, to aros, HlPPOL.

they through eyKioorjpa, rb, (?yKioo?o) impregnation.
send, 136.
iymrakap?avca,
to go to, to arrive at, Karakap?avca. The
lyKXetcrp?s,o?, ?, (?yKXeico)the being shut up, the becom
OPH. CONT. 17 T& tov yepovros ohlaKca iv evka?elas a recluse. Nil.
26, ing Epist. 2, 96.
ov, = VlT. SAB. 370 B.

npoaxypari eyKareXaj3ev. eyKXeiorrjpiov, rb, cyKXeiorpa.
eyKaniXeippa, aros, t?, (KaraXeippa) that which is left, Balsam, ad Concil. VI, 41.
remnant. Sept. Deut. 28, 5. Ps. 36, 37. eyKXcioros, rj, ov, (?yKXeio) shut up, recluse. Substan
eymr?koxl?a> (mr?koxl?oa),to enlist? enumerate? Sept. tively, ? eyKXetoTOS, rj ?yKXeiorrj, a recluse. NlL. Epist.
2 Par. 31, 18. 2, 96. Leimon. 103. Nie. II, 901 A. Theoph.
to sport with.
(KaTO7rai?(?),
?yfcaTOTraif?) SEPT. Job. 40, 357, 10 *EyKXeioros to0 avrov
povaorrjpiov. 752. NlC.
'
14 EyKara7raifeo-?at
vnb t&p ?yyekcap. Const. 42, 15 e'yKXeior?s. Theoph. Cont. 430
to SOW in. IREN. 2
eyrnraaneipca (mraanelpoa), 1, 13, ?yKX'eiorrj, feminine.
rov kokkop tov aiv?nem eis rrjp ?ya?rjp as, rj,
'EyKaraorreipovo-a ?yKXeiorpa, (eyKXcioros) cloister, eyKXeiorrjpiov.
yr)v. Quin. Can. 41. Theoph. 674, 19.

e?s, r), the encaustic process. Inscr. 2297. to shut up in. ApOPHTH. Ammon. 4
eymvais, iyKXcio, 'EyKXeico
Theoph. Cont. 330,14. eis KcXX?ov, To become a recluse. Leimon. 97
?fiavrbv
ov, 6, one who encaustic rov I became a recluse. Vit.

iymvarrjs, (eymlca) practises Up? ?yKXeio??, Before
INSCR. 6351 AyaXparon-oios iymvarrjs. STEPH. p. 520 Ets fivrjpa okotcivov eavrrjv
painting. eyKXeioaoa.
eytckifjba 271 'Eyfcpar?rai
aros, rb, (eyKXivo) POLYB. 9, wvov Kai piyovs Kai o?X?rovs Kal n?vov. SEPT. Sir. 18,
cyKXipa, inclination,'slope.
21, 8. 30 ^vXr)s. POLYB. 10, 19, 7. NT.

'EyKpaYeia Act.
2. Rout, as of an enemy, Id. 1, 19, 11. et alibi. Const. Apost. 8, 1, 5. Barn. 2.
rpoiri). 24, 25,
4, 58, 8. Iren. 1, 6, 4. Gangr. 21. Eus. 3, 29, p. 124.

eyKXtvios,ov, (kX?vtj)in bed. Cedr. II, 18. O? e'v ?yKpareia, Those who are in a state
of
con
eyKXto-is, ecos, r), mood, as used in grammar. Dion.

tinency; one of the orders in the ancient church;
Thrax in Bekker.
638, 5. essentially the same as oi ?aKrjral. Const. Apost.
c'yKoiXots,ov, (KotXia) in the belly. Substantively, t? 8, 10, 2.

r? the bowels, intestines. = IREN.
eyKo?Xtov, intestine, ?yKoiXta, 'EyKpare?s, &v, oi, (eyKparrjs) *EyKpa?rai. 1,
Sept. Lev. 1, 9. Diod. 1, 36. 1, 91, p. 102, 24. 28,1. Athan. I, 113 E.
cos, rj, (cyKoipdopai) a in. Diod. 1, to exercise
?yKoiprjois, sleeping eyKparevopai, evaopai, {eyKparrjs) self-control.
53 Tijs eyKQiprjoeos rrjs ev rois ?epols. Sept. Gen. 43, 30 eveKpaTevo-aro, he checked his
iyK?Xappa, aros, to, (?yKoX?irro) figure carved, carving. emotions. NT. 1 Cor. 7, 9 Et b? ovk eyKparevoprai,
Sept. Ex. 36 (39), 6. yapelrcaaav. 9, 25 lias b? ? ?yoavi?opevos navra eyKpa
r), ?v, engraven, carved. Sept. rev?rai.

cyKoXa7rr?s, (?yKoX?irro)
3 Reg. 6, 29. ! to abstain and from
Particularly, from marriage
to on, carve on. animal Just. 1. 29 for
?yKoX?irro, ?^to, (KoX?irro) engrave food. Apol. 'EveyKparev?peoa
Sept. 3 6, 35 I
Reg. 9EyK KoXapp?va Xcpov?ip. e'veKparevope?a.
in or on the bosom. Inscr. e. O? eyKparev?pevoi ? O? iyKpare?s. COD. Afr. Can. 38.
e'yK?X7rios, ov, (k?Xttos) 4713,
as a proper name. z=z Gen. 11 rov

'EvkoX7tios, iyKparica Kparica. 96, 9Enava?e?rjKevai
t? ?yK?Xiriov, amulet, opovs Kal iyKparrjaai ahrov. Id. 99, 6.

Substantively, phylactery.
Const. IV, 813 E. Theoph. Cont. 119, 20. I 2. For iyKparevopai. GANGR. p. 426, 12.
Comn. 1,177. ! *eyKparr)s, es, continent, temperate. Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 1

on. Middle,
*eyKop?oo, ?oo, (Kop?os) to bind eyKop?oo 'Aottpobialoav Kal yaarpbs n?vTcav ?v?p&ncav iyKpar?araros.
pai, to bind on one's self,

to wear
constantly. NT. Ibid. 4, 8, 11. NT. Tit. 1,8.
1 Pet. 5, 5 Trjv Hes. 2. taken, held. Theoph. Cont.
raireivoqbpoovvrjv cyKOfi?ooaooe. Passively, 296,
be?cis. Id. ?veiXrjrai. SuiD. 19 riverai b? ro?s nokeplois iyKparrjs, He is taken

9EyKop?ooeis, 9EyKCKop?orai, pris
.... ei oner
9EyKop?ooaooai, eveKop?ooaprjv. 9Errixoppos* by the enemy.
z=z
ye p?v on KeKOfi?orai KaX?s. iyKpanarrjs, ov, 6, eyKparrjs Substantively. HlPPOL.
eyKOirrj, rjs, rj, (eyKOirro) cleft,

as in a rock. DlOD. 1, 32. 304, 98.
ov, vexed. Sept. Job. 19, 2 &v, o?, the Encratites, an ancient
eyKoiros, (k?ttos) wearied, 9EyKpa?rai, (eyKparrjs)
"Ecos tivos eyKoirov iroirjocre rrjv ûî}v pou ; How long Christian sect, called also *EyKpare?s.They abstained
will ye vex my soul ? from marriage and animal food, and maintained that
ov, (K?opos) in the world. Method. 380 A the first man (Adam) was not saved. Clem. Alex.
e'yK?crpios,
<b?s rb qboriaav r? virepKoopia Kal r? eyK?opia, used sub 900, 12 'EyKpanc?v HlPPOL.
(write 9EyKpariT&v ?)
261 9EyKparrjT&v. 276, 28. Eus. 4, 28 'A?ro/cX/vovras
stantively.
eyK?rrjpa, as, to, (eyKoreo) grudge ; hatred, indignation.

inl rrjv r&v keyopivcav 9EyKparir&v a?peaiv. EPIPH. I,
Sept. Jer. 31 39 els y?Xora Kal 396 B o? ?noanaapa

(48), 'Ey?veTO Mco?j3 'EyKpar?rai, rvyx?vovai Tariavov,
rov .... n?aav b?
eyK?rrjpa
ir?oi rrjs kvkXo avrrjs. y?pov ano?akkovai ?nayopevovaiv
*eyKp?rcia, as, r), continence, temperance; opposed to Theod.

ipy\rvxo<t>aylav. IV, 208 B. (Compare Can.
1 51 E? tis ....
?Kpaoia.
XeN. Mem. 1, 5, 1. 2, 1, 'Ao-Ke?v ?yKp? ApOST. ?nlamnos, r) npea?vrepos y?pov
reiav irpos Kal irorov Kal Xay velas Kal Kal Kpe&v Kal oivov ov 8i* ?aKrjaiv, ?kk? bi?
eiri?vplavt ?porov \ ?bekvplav
ey/cpvppa 272 ey%oprjyo<;
?7r?xeTat,k. t. X. Ignat. Philad. (Interpol.) 6 'E?v I 'H far) n&s ?vfjaKeis ;
tis .... Kal poXvofibv T?&s Kal racpc? oiKe?s ;

<j)?op?v b? KaXfj rrjv v?pipov piijiv
Tov to ?aaikeiov
Kal rrjv r?v iraibov y?veoiv, r) riva r?v ?poparov ?beXvKra, ?av?rov Xveis bi,
? roiovTos evoiKov eêi rbv tov Kal tov abov tovs veKpovs egapiaras.
bp?Kovra ?iroor?rrjv.)
eyKpvfipa, aros, rb, ambuscade, ?vcbpa, evebpov, For the iyK&piaof the Virgin, see Introduction,
(eyKpvirro)
cvcbpos. Jul. Afr. 72, p. 312. Eus. V. C. 3, 66. ?42, p. 59.

Theoph. 391, et alibi. Leo. 4, 27. 46. 12, 34, et eyprjyopica, rjaca, (iyprjyopos) to be awake, to watch. LEO.
alibi. 14, 34.

eyKTrjTOs, ov, SEPT. Lev. 14, 34 cap, oi, Egregori, a name to the off
(cyier?ofiai) possessed. 'Eypi}yopoi, given
Trjs yrjs rrjs ?yKrrjTOV ?p?v. 22, 11 'E?v b? ?epcvs Krrjoc spring of Seth, the son of Adam. Mal. 11,5. Syn
rai
yjrvxrjv cyKTrjrov ?pyvpiov.
cell. 16, 14, et alibi.
?yKvKXios,ov, (kvkXos) circular. Plut. II, 1024 C iyprjyopos,op, (iyelpaa, iyprjyopa) quick, raxvs. JUL. AfR.
2vpircpaivci rrjv ?yKVKXiov <pop?v ircpl rb pkvov ??i fi?Xiora 75, p. 314.
tov ovtos. HlPPOL. 13 Kivrj to engrave, carve on. Diod. 2,
yjravovoav Trjs ?yKVKXiov iyxap?aaoa (xap?aaoa),
oeos. I 13.
'H ?yKvKXios iraibeia,A course of finished education. \ iyxeiplbiop, ov, to, tool. Sept. Ex. 20, 25.
Philon. II, 84, 22. Plut. II, 1135 D o? p?vov 2. Hand-book, manual. Epict. Enchir. titul.
ircpl povo?Krjv,
?XX? Kai 7repi T17V?XXrjv ?yKVKXiov iraibeiav. 3. Handkerchief Vit. Steph. pp. 510. 520.
ATHEN. 1, 2. 4, 83 'EKXeiTro?oTjs fjbrj rrjs ?yKVKXiov 4yxeiplfa, to intrust. With the accusative of the remote
iraibeias. Nie. Const. 3,13. 17, 18 B<Svov rov 7rarpi
object.
Ta = 'H iraibcia. Kiov r?s ra?v npayjxaroav bioiKrjaeis, for the da

cyKVKXia iraibcvfiara, eyKVKXios eyxîplfa
PLUT. 7 C T?v aXXov r?v tive B&pc? T& narpiKia).

H, KoXovpcvov ?yKVKXiov
naibevp?rov.
Pass. iyxtipl?opai, to be intrusted with anything.
Ta Or Ta = 'H CONST. APOST. 14, 2 To
eyKVKXia yp?fifiara, simply ?yKmXia, 5, yXuxnroKopov iyKexeipiapi
Trai?eta. Eus.
?yKuVXtos 6, 1, p. 258, 35. Id. 6, 18. pos,Intrusted with thepurse. Eus. 4, 11, p. 156, 20
emoroXrj, Circular letter. Athan. I, riios In"! V&prjs eyxeipiferoi rrjp Xeirovpyiav.
'EyK?KXtos
270 A. EPIPH. I, 139 B. 734 B 'EttiotoX^vpey?Xi;v iyxclpiop, ov, rb, (xelp) handkerchief towel. Vit. Am
?yKVKXiov bXrj rfj Vwpav?a y?ypa(?>c Kara 'Apetou. phil. 24 B. Petr. Ant. 149 C.
Substantively, t? ?yKVKXiov,
se.
yp?fipux,
a circular.
iyx?prjyos, op, (ip, x0?^101^) cefnented with lime, an adjec
Euagr. 3, 4. 5. 7. tive applied to walls built of stones (or any other
eyKopiaoriK?s, i), ?v, (?yKofii??o) laudatory, encomiastic. hard substances) cemented with lime ; opposed to
Polyb. 8,13, 2. 10,24,8. grjpoki?os.
MAURIC. 10, 4 'Ev r?gei gvkiprjs Kipar?pprjs
In the Ritual, the plural mraaKev?aai, e?re p?as ?tre nkeiovs exovaas K'
e'yKc?ptov, ou, rb, praise. ?yKc?> avpperpov
is applied to certain at the matins inl b?m n?bas Kal y bem, ov oi

pta rpoirapia sung prjms, rfyos H', pexpts
for the Great Sabbath, that is, the Saturday of Pas Kiporeppai yevwvrai ov
eyx?pqyoi (write p?"xpts iyx?prjyoi
sion-week. They are funeral dirges relating to the I ai Kiporeppai y?vcavrai). LEO. 15, 77 'Ev r?gei gvkiprjs
Sufferings, Death, and Burial of the Son of Man.

eire e?re 7rXeiovs exovaas enl
Kipareppas mraaKevaaai, piav
subjoin here the first two of the first or?crts :

We bem n?bas rb nkaros, to b? vtyos okt& rj bem, p?xpts ov
eH ?or) iv raqô ai Kiporeppai yipcavrai. Cedr. I, 698, 24

iyX?pyyot
ILarereorjs, Xpior?, ÊKTio-e b? Kal to koa?&p yrjpompe?op eis r?

9Hp?ov,
to
Kai rov Zcarimv, bi? to vnb t&p 20ka

?yyeXcov orpaTiai e?e7rX^TTovro key?pepop cyxwyov,
2vyKara?aoiv bo?d?ovoai rrjv orjv. ?lpoap mrjpai gvk?areyop op, he built it of stones
?
ey%v\id?(? 273
cemented with lime. Suid. .... Krioaoa I *Ees/ ?pek?e eis top 'Ees I ne?aop top ka?p
2ep.ipapis ap?oava!
7raX?Tta eVityop?rov ?yxoprjyov rjoqttaXrofi?vov, in the aov ! (See also is.)

building of which asphaltum was used for mortar 'E?eplrrjs, ov, ?, an inhabitant of Ezeron. Porph. Adm.
(compare OT. Gen. 11, 3 And they had brick for 220,19, et alibi. (The Ezerites were Slavs.)
stone, and slime had theyfor mortar). Typic. 73, 'Efepov, ov, rb, Ezeron, a Slavic town in Peloponnesus.
p. 270. COMN. p. 339

(Paris) "ETepov iroXiXviov oV Porph. Adm.
224,13. [As the Slavic word e?epo
?yxoprjyov vXrjs ?vrbs toutou ??rrov ?vrjyeipev. CODIN. (neuter) means lake, it is probable that this town
22, 8 'Eyxop^yous 0oXous. 22, 16 'E7roij;o-e b? Kal ya?ovs was in the immediate vicinity of the lake of Helos.']
?yxoprjyovs ?irl ir?oav rrjv ir?Xiv. also ?yxopios.) i?ekoK?Krjais,em, r), (e?ekomK?ca)wilful neglect of duty,
(See
Substantively, t? ?yxoprjyov,work in lime, used wilful cowardice, i?ekomKla. Hence, defection. Po

with reference to walls built of stones (or other hard lyb. 3, 68,10. 5,5,10. 27,13,13.
substances) cemented with lime. Leo. 15, 73 'A7ro ov, to, due, share, the share
i?lpiop, (e?ipos) customary
tcix?^civ xp7) T0
irpooiroirjrbv 6?Kob?firjp,a Kal cyxoprjyo to which one is entitled by custom. Const. Apost.
loXvP$ KT^C LV avT0 Kc? oxvpbv iroiclv. PORPH. Adm. b? ip rrj boxfi rb r& noipipi i?lpiop,
2, 28, 2 9A<j>opi?ia?oa
138 "On to rclxos rov roiovrov
KOorpov o?Ve ?irb ?rjoa And let- the pastor's due be set apart in thefeast.
Xov earlv ovre ?irb ?yxoprjyov, ?XX' ?Tr? Xi?ov avvrj?eia
eKTiop?vov, (Compare 3.)
rerpaircbiKov eôvrcov eis p^Kos ?v? opyvi?s pi?s, otnv?s i?iapos, ov, 6, custom. Sept. Gen. 31, 35 Ta kot
eloi Kal ovvbebcpAvoi eis aSXrjXovs pcr? cri i?iapbp t&p yvpaiK&p, equivalent to r? Karaprjpia.
ovvrjppoop?voi
cv poXi?bo TYPIC. 270. a nation, national. Polyb. 30,
brjpov iyxvXiaop?vov. 73, p. ??pims, rj, op, (e?pos) of
COMN. 9 Kai r?v tovtov 10,6.

I, 137, y?p ?yôu tcix?v Xiprjv
6Y ?yxoprjyov Kal fiapp?pov 7r?Xat t?v 2. Gentile, as used in grammar. Dion. Thrax
xp?vov oKob?p.rjro.
cyxvXi??o, acra, (xvXi?o) to solder. Adm.

Porph. 138 in Bekker. i?pimp, Gentile noun, a
636,11 *Opopa
Oinv?s etori Kal ovvbcbep?voi eis ?XXrjXovs national ; as, Av8?s, $pvg, K?p.
ovvrjppoop?voi appellative
fiera oibfjpov ?v poXi?bo eyxyXiaop?vov. (Compare

3. Gentile, heathen, in Hebraistic and ecclesiastical
DlOD. 2, 8 T?s tovtov
?ppovias ?irXrjpov fioXi?bov Ivrrj Greek. NT.
Kovoa.) i?popv?a, cav, r?, (e?vos, pv?os) heathenish Const.

fables.
cyXopa, aros, rb, (?yxovwfii) dike. POLYB. 4, 39, 9. ApOST. 1, 6 T? y?p aoi Kal kelnei ev r&
v?poa
rov ?eov
4, 40, 9. iv en cKeiva to eovopvoa opprjarjs ;
?yxopios, ov, in the following passages, seems to be the e?vos, eos, rb, class, order. Inscr. 4697, 17 Ta>v Up&v
prototype of eyx?prjyos. Sept. 1 Esdr. 6, 24 Ou to e?v&v,Of the sacerdotal orders.

ityos irrjx?v efyjKovra, 7rX?TOs irrjx?v e?rjKovra bi? b?fiov 2. In the plural r? e?vrj, the gentile nations, in
Xi?ivov ?vor?v rpi?v, Kal b?pov ?vXivov ey^coptou relation to the Hebrews. Sept. Esai. 8, 9 Tv&re
koivo? ?v?s. Joseph. Ant. 11, 4, 6. e?vrj Kal rjrr?a?e. 11, 12 arjpe?ov els r? e?vrj.
'Ape?
ov, text, as of Jer. 2, 11 Ei aXXa??)VTOi eoVr? ?eovs avr&v.

cb?qbiov, rb, (ebaqbos) passage, Scripture.
Did. Alex. 404 A. e?, &\,if, inwriters of the Roman and Byzantine periods,
e?iKTov == rjbucTov. Dion. Hal. II, 1021, 11 e'??KTov. often takes the future optative instead of the aorist
Plut. I, 312 F. Antec. 1, 2, 6 T? ?ortv ecWov; optative. Just, (spurious) p. 526 E E? pev eVwro
? j3ao~tXe?s. kalcas tovs ?v bimloas tovs
Il?v ?Vep e? oIkcIos (frvoeos Kivrj?els ?p?fei aKeyfroivro koyovs, pipyfroivro
=
?bp??o (cbpa), ?bpvo,Ka?i?o. IREN. 1, 3, 5. tovto Xeyovros. EPIPH. I, 915 Kal ? Krlaas r& K kti
Iren. ' KQ1 avro

ibpaoTiK?s,r), ?v, (ebp?(o) establishing, settling. 1, apivoa ?vojwios vn?px^h XP^>??a<rL biao!)?pois
3, 5. I Koape?v neip?ao?To. SOCR. 5, 8, p. 271

"Qpiaav b?
eVs, heus, an exclamation. Const. (536), 1148 C wore, ei XP ia KaXeVoi, k. t. X. THEOD. IV, 214 D
tBea 274 e?0e
ns ra>v rov
Ei y?p ?navr? pv?oav (?akrjvaqbov i?ekrjaoi bieg B Mrjbels Xa?rj ri c?bos irap? nvos ?bcXqjov ^topts rrjs yv?
av MeNAND. prjs tov
ek?e?v, napnokkoav berj?elrj ?i?klcav. 287, irarp?s.
15 rjTTOvt? rrjs evepyealas ei a? In the plural, Ta e?brj, articles, articles
0?x ovopa pera?rjaopev, of merchan
Kal per ?kc?vov ?nomkiao?pep. QuiN. 13 E? dise, commodities, substances, of all sorts.
evepyirrjv provisions
ris ovp .... Apophth. Poemen. 130. Leg. Homer. 111. Vit.
Tokprjaoi m?aipela?ca.
2. In the following examples, the aorist indicative Euthym. 34. Mal. 394. Theoph. 494,15.
after ei seems to stand for the aorist optative.
The 2. Produce of any kind. Novell. 129, 2. 3.
od. LECTOR. 2, 6 cO b? ovk aXXas tovto noirjaai rjvi Lyd. 255,10. 12. 264, 8. Porph. Cer. 450 T?v
ax*ro, ei prj opokoylav avrov &s criTov Kat r? Xowr? r?v elb?v.
eyypaijaop nap9 implaaro
eis opop rrjs nlarecas r? ip KaXx^8ovi 3. In grammar, divided into
bexrjrai boypana?ev species, n-pcoT?TU?rov
ra 6 Kal nenolrjKev. THEOPH. 92, 19 Tovrov kovopevov and Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 634, 15.
7rap?ycoyov.
Kal rov kabv avXkovaaa?ai nporpenopivov, ei pr) rb vbcap 21.
rrjs ep?arrjs, ev rj K?voaaav Kal ?kkov elboXdov, ov, to, idoVs a heathen
avvrjk?ev Evv?pios, (e??coXov) temple, temple.
enkrjpoaaav,
ovk
rjvelxoPTo kovaaa?ai. Sept. 1 Esdr. 2, 9. 1Mace. 10, 83. NT. 1 Cor.
3. E? b9 ovp z=z E? b? pr), at least. Theoph. Cont. 8,10.
131> 10. ei??>Xo6Vros,ov, (ei?coXov,Ovo) sacrificed to idols. Sub

e?8ea, as, fj, form, appearance, ibea. Apocr. Act. Paul. stantively, t? clb?Xo?vrov, that which is offered to an
et Thecl. 2. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 4. Clem. Rom. idol or to idols. NT. Act. 15, 29. 21, 25. 1 Cor.
Homil. 2, 26, as a various reading 8, 1, et alibi.
Sext. Adv. Gram, i as, rj, (elboXoX?rprjs) NT. Gal.
?8t/o-is, ews, r), (e?bipai) knowledge. clboXoXarpeia, idolatry.
2, p. 224. Clem. Alex. 468, 32. Alex. Alex. ? 5, 20. Col. 3, 5. 1 Pet. 4, 3 in the plural. Const.
556 B. Apost. 2, 23,1.
2. Notice, information. Porph. Cer. 9 T^v e?brj elboXoXarp?o, rjoa, (elboXoX?rprjs) to be an idolater, to
aip rovrcap bibovai ro?s bean?rais, They inform
the royal worship idols. Iren. Frag. 18. Eus. 8,11.
elboXoX?rprjs,ov, o, (e?boXov,X?rpis) idolater. NT. 1 Cor.
familk) of this,
elbims, r), 6v, (elbos) specific, peculiar. Orig. I, 132, 5,10. 11, et alibi. Epiph. I, 6 A.
peculiarity, substantively. clboXopavrjs, es, (et?caXov,paivopai) mad for idols, sunk

2. Formative. Plut. 876 F To noirjriKov in Martyr. Areth. 40 Tc?v etocoXopavcov
II, idolatry.
atnov Kal eibimv. ??v?v.
3. 'O e?8iK?s, annonarius? elboXop,avia, as, r), the being elboXofiavrjs. APOCR. Act.
Substantively. (a)
commissary for buying corn? a public officer. Porph. Barn. 16 Ei?coXopavias ?irireXovp?vrjs ?v r? ?e?rpo,
Cer. 461, 4. 471, 16.

(See enapxos rrjs ev?rjvlas sacrifice or offerings to the idols.
under e?boXov, ov, to, idol. Sept. Gen. 31, 19. Ex. 20, 4.
ev?rjvla.)
? Porph. Cer.
(b) To e?8iK?v,the office of elbims
Polyb. 31, 3,13.
20. 463, 3. Theoph. Cont. 173, 13. 257. e?0e, utinam! O that! would that! When the wish
451,
400, 12. refers to future time, e??e, in later and Byzantine
the ides, ibol. Dion. Hal. II, 1246, Greek, may take the aorist subjunctive. Athan. I,
eibol, &v, a?, idus,
4 rer?prrj npb rpi&v elb&v beKep?plcav, Ante diem 367 C 'AXX'e??e Kav?Kovorjs! (See also Introduc
'Hpepa
Joseph. Ant. 14,8, 5 e?8ois. ? 105,1.)
quartum idus decembris. tion,
Plut. II, 269 C. 270 B. Cod. Afr. 1330 A 2. When the wish refers to past time, ei?e may
E?So?s lovklais,Idibus juliis. take the perfect optative, or pluperfect indicative.
elbos, eos, to, article, a particular thing. Pachom. 952 BabR. 53, 5 Ei0e p?v poi irpora pr) ovvrjvrrjKoisÊireira
(
?itcaiopvQ?a el
prj275
b9 e??e rvqbXbs ?v virrjvrrjKois. APOCR. Act. Philipp, eiK??v, ?vos, r), image, In ecclesiastical Greek,
picture.
in Hellad. 9 E'i?c, ? 'Avavia, ?qbrjprjro rb KaXvppa rrjs commonly a holy picture. Hippol. 256, 35 Kal
?iriorias ?irb rrjs Kapbias oov. e?Kovas b? mraaKev?Covai [the Carpocratians]
rod Xpi
as, idle Me arov vnb IIiX?Yov r& mip& eKelvoa yevia?ai.

clKaiopv?ia, r), (elmiopv?os) talk, babbling. kiyovres
thod. 349 B. E?S. 7, 18 T&v ?noarokoav avrov r?s elmvas Havkov Kal
cIko?os, a, ov, worthless, as a person. Polyb. 7, 7, 5. Tlirpov, Kal avrov br) rov Xpiarov bi? xp^p?roav iv y pa
32,21,8. BASIL. 38 B *H rrjs

15,25,4. rais aoa?opevas iaroprjaapev. Ill,
ov, ?, Dion. Thrax in e?Kovos npr) inl rb npcarorvnov bia?alvei passage

chaop?s, (eiKafctf) conjecture. (this
Bekker. 8. has no reference to Theod.
642, special holy pictures).
ehovi?o, ?o-ci), (eiVc?v) to give

form
to any substance. LECTOR. 1, 1 Trjv eiKova rrjs ?eoprjropos, rjv ? ?noarokos
Plut. II, 882 D. Aovms m?iaroprjaev. ANTEC. 2, 1, 34 Aa?&v ris
2. To Porph. Cer. 5. aavlba Kal eimva KareaKevaae.

represent emblematically. ?kkorplav ifayp?fyrjae
Iren. 5. Eus. DAMAS C. 615 D ....
cIkovik?s, r], ?v, typical. 1, 14, 1, 3, p. I, Trjs aipoppoovarjs rjns
12, 22. Kal np&rrj n?vrcav inolrjae rrjv eiKova rov Xpiarov eVc
Pictorial Da- i Xakmv. 617 C Avr?s o eimva inolrjaev rrjv

E?KovtK^ ?vrviroois, representation. Xpiarbs
masc. I, 613 C. keyopivrjv ?xeiponolrjrov. 618 D BX?Ve poi tov evayye
otos, rb, in general. Hippol. kiarrjv Kal ?noarokov Aovmv t?)s navaxp?vrov Kal
eiK?vtcrpa, (eiKovi?o) image, ovxl
21. ?etnap?ivov rrjv nplav eimva ?viaroprjae Kal 7rp?s
Maplas
2. Picture, as of a saint. Theoph. Cont. 604, 10. GeoîXov inepte; THEOPH. 207, 15 (A. D. 482)
as, r), (eiKovoyp?qbos)the painting
clKovoypa(?)?a, of pic T17V beanoriKrjv eiKova Kal t&v ?ylcav iblbaaKe pr) bixôr?ai,
tures. Damasc. I, 617 C. the picture of Christ. Theoph. Cont. 607, 18 Ai
2. Dion. Areop. Coelest. Hierarch. t&v ?noarokoav eimves tov re avrov
Description. ?ylcav ibioxîpoi Xpi
9 Trjv tcov voepcov rpoxov arov Kal rrjs tovtov remvarjs, re iv Y&pfl T?v v^v
15, clKOVoypaqbiav. tf pixp1
3. Aspect, general appearance. Strab. 15, 1, rrjpovpivrj rrjs perapopcja&aecas.

=
69, p. 718. Yeypappivrj elK&v, Tpanrr) eiK&v (see ypanros).
clKovoKavorrjs, ov, o, a burner Theoph. Cont. 99, 9.

(cIkov, Kalo) of holy pic
tures. Theoph. Cont. 37. e?krjparims,r), ?v, (e?krjpa)groined. PORPH. Adm. 137,
e?KovoKX?orr?s, ou, ?, (eiKcov, kX?o)
iconoclast. NlC. H, 22. 138,11, 139,10.23.
701 D. 1036 B. Theoph. 773. e?krjrapiov, ov, rb, (e?krjros) VOlumen, roll. CONST. III,
clKovopaxm?s,r], ?v, ( etKovop?xos)hostile to holy pictures, 1012 A. Areth. p. 710 B. Incorrectly e?kir?piov.
iconoclastic. Const. IV, 902 E EfcovopaxiKr) a?peois. e?krjros,r),?v, (eTkca)volutus, rolled: that can be rolled.
.. eiKovop?xos, ov, hostile to Et. M. 790, 8 Qek?vrjs, e?krjrbv rop?piov, ?ep?pavov
(cIkov, fi?xopai) holy pictures.
6 eiKovofi?xos, enemy to rj ykoaaa?mpov, rj x^r&viov.
Substantively, holy pictures.
Damasc. I, 621 C. Nie. II, 724 D. Const. IV, Substantively, rb eikrjr?v, the
corporate,
a cloth for
788 C. Porph. Adm. 87,13. Gen. 78,18. covering the sacred elements. Not to be confounded
clKovoiroi?o, rjoo, (elKovoiroi?s)

to
form, fashion, give
a with ?rjp2. Porph. Cer. 65.
proper form. JUST. Apol. 1, 19 'Oorea re Kal vevpa e?Xiyyos, ov, 0, (tkiyyos) whirlpool. ARRIAN. Peripl.
Kal o?pKas elKovoiroirj??vra. Mar. 40.
Erythr.
eiKovorviros, ov, o, maker or see

(cIkov, rviros) of images pic e?kir?piov, eiXr?rapiov.
tures. Theoph. Cont. ei pr), but, THEOPH. 280 ovk eis
775,17. except. 'Ype?s ?vipxea?e
cIkooUXivos, ov, couches rb el pr) els to tovs apxovras. Id.

(cXkooi, kXIvtj) having twenty ?eoaprjaai, v?plfav
(accubita)
at table. Diod. 1, 49 Oikov eiKoo-iKXivov. 640, 10.
eifi? 276 elpp,o?
Ei fir) fi?vov,But 242, 21.

only. Theoph. 276, |
In the Ritual, Elprjprj n?aiv, Peace be upon you
15. Porph. Cer. 64. | all, said by .the priest.
eip?, to be, as an auxiliary verb. Introduction, ? 109, elprjvims, rj, ?v, peaceful. Tp?ppara elprjvim, Letters of
4. (See also ov, evi.) I commendation. Athan. I, 186 A. Basil. Ill,
*0 ov, He who is, the representative of the 301 E.
Hebrew ?T)?V, Jehovah. Sept. Ex. 3,14 'Ey? etp? EiprjviKr) imarokrj, the same as Tp?ppara elprjvim.
? ?v. Jer. 14, 13 'O ?v K?pie,Lord Jehovah. Athan. I, 359 A.
e?v or etv, = ?v. Sept. Ex. 40 e?v. *H e?prjviKf), sc. Letter
indeclinable, 29, Substantively. (a) imarokrj,
JOSEPH. Ant. 3, 8, 3 Eiv, p?rpov b9 eVri tovto cirix?piov of commendation, given to a clergyman by his bishop.
bvo xoas 9Attikovs bcx?ficvov. Ant. 7. 8. (Compare Eus. 6, 46, p. 319, 36 To?s
clireiv, see avro?s b? aKkrjv nepl SC.
Xeyca. eiprjvrjs biarvnovrai, imarokrjv.)
clprjp?vos, rj, ov, (etprjfiai) mentioned. Mal. 69, 9 Tf)v (b)

To eiprjpiK?p,
sc.
yp?ppa, Letter of
commenda
?vorepo elprjji?vrjv ir?Xiv 'lepovoaXrjp,, the above-men tion, inferior to a regular avararimv. Athan. I, 359
tioned. D. ChAL. Can. 11 e?rovv ?k
'EttiotoXiois, elprjpim?s
Kal pr) avararim?s.
clprjvalos, a, ov, = clprjviKos. SOZ. 8, 3 Eipr?va?a yp?p Kkrjaiaanm?s p?pois plaapev obeveip,
Athan. I, 359 A Aexopipcap nap? 9A?ava
para. (Compare
alov r? avprj?rj rrjs elprjprjs
Elprjvais, for Eip^va?bs, ou, 6, a man's name. Inscr. 269. yp?ppara.)
(c) In the Ritual, Ta elprjpim,The bidding prayer,

clprjvapx?o, rjoo, to be clprjv?pxrjs. INSCR. Vol. IH, p.
1059. exhortation to prayer said by the deacon ; called also
"=. r? biampiK?, It thus : 'Ev tov
ov, 6, elprjvapxos. INSCR. 4020. METHOD. r) avpanrrj. begins elprjprj
clprjv?pxrjs,
393 D. Kvptov berj?&pep. 'Yn?p rrjs ?poa?ep eiprjvrjs Kal rrjs acarrj
tov
elprjvapxos, ov, 6, (clprjvrj,?pxo) justice of the peace. plas r&v yfrvx&P rjp&p Kvplov berj?&pep. (Compare
Martyr. Polyc. 6. Nil. Epist. 2, 276. Const. Apost. 8,13,1.)

evoo, to reconcile. Ta elprjpiK?r? bevrepa,The second bidding prayer,
elprjvevo, (clprjvrj) pacify, tranquillize,
CONST. ApOST. 10 Thou an abridgment of the preceding. It begins thus:
7, Elprjvevoeis jiaxoji?vovs,
shalt make those that are at variance. vEn Kai en ?v elprjprj rov Kvplov berj?&pep. CHRYS. XII,
peace among
Dion Cass. 1297, 70. Theoph. 119,19 782 D (spurious).

Eipiveuo-av
restored to the Porph. rjaca, (eiprjponoi?s) to be a Sept.
rrjv ir?Xiv, They peace city. eiprjponoiica, peacemaker.
Cer. 436, 13 'EXOe?v ev rrj iKKXrjoiq Kal clprjvcvoai rbv j Prov. 10, 10.
Xa?v. ov, o, (etpca) series, train, concatenation. Plut.
j eipp?s,
885 B rovrian Kal imavpbeaip
In the Ritual, clprjvcvciwhen he says
the priest II, Eippbp airi&p, r?gip
a concatenation causes.
Peace be upon thee, to the person who has
Eipjjvr?crot, anapa?arop, of
read the Epistle or the Gospel of the day. Also 2. In the Ritual, thefirst troparion of an origi
when he says E?p^vi?h-oW, Peace be upon you all, to nal olbr], in which sense it may be compared to the
the ! first stropha of a classical ode. The subjects of the

congregation.
clprjvrj, rjs, r), peace. 'O cirl rrjs eiprjvrjs, Justice of the j eippol are the same as those of the nine odes (see
peace, the same as
elprjvapxos
or
clprjv?pxv5' Pallad. albrj1). Thus, the eipp?s of the first ode of a mp&p
165 B. contains some allusion to the destruction of Pharaoh's
At?ovat rrjv clpfjvrjv, To say elptfjvrj vfilv. LaOD. 19 host, or at least some of the words occurring at the
Ao?vai rrjv clprjvrjv. VlT. AmpHIL. 17 A. VlT. beginning
of the first ode of Moses ; as, ofo-opev, ao-c?
on
Epiph. 348 D Aiboo-iv clprjvrjv. Chron. 588, 22 pev T& Kvpla), beb?gaarai.
Ao?vai | When the troparia of an ode are each to be sung

clpfjvrjv.
et? 277 e?c
to the tune of the clpp?s of another ode, only the first AretH. 10 Et#' ovtc?s els nrvovs kiKprj?rjvai rrjv ri(f>pav
words ofthat clpp?s are given (in the Ritual). els rov ??pa. LEIMON. 64
(92) 'Eoôyyio-ev
rov
obovp
to any kind of motion. pop avrov.
els for ?v, at, in, without reference els rb ip?riop MAL. 407, 15 Tov ?pfjpov
Sept. Num. 35, 33 Trjv y?)v els rjv vpels KaroiKclrc. avrov els ?glpas eKonrov, with axes.
DlOD. 3, 44, p. 212, 74 'OpaYai x^pp?vrjoos Kal Xiprjv 5. For, denoting the price. Const. Ill, 1017 A
els avrrjv koXXiotos. 5, 84 ets t?s vrjoovs r?s e?nov ?yop?aai rrjs yevopivrjs 'lvvo
Aiarpi?ov "Onep nap? yvvaiKos
KaravriKpv rrjs 'icovias. 13, 12 Ka?rjfi?vovs els SiKcXiav. Keprlov rov narpiKiov eis CODIN. 7
voplapara eg. 99,
14, 117, p. 731, 4 'Ev f? Kal to xpucrtov, ?> elXrjqyeoav rjv ev rrj 7roXei vbaros Kal alrov, &s nmp?aKea?ai
Ae?yjris
els which had taken at Rome. Dion. rov alr?v ev els rb one bushel a
V?prjv, they p?biov v?piapa, for
Hal. 841, 9 O? KaraXeiqb??vrcs viro rov els coin.
II, rvp?vvov
rb orpar?irebov. 1909, 12 IIoX?v ets rrjv iroXepiov pei 6. In later and the accusative
Byzantine Greek,
vavres XP0V0V* NT. Matt. 2, 23 'EXc^cbv kotokijocv els with els often supplies the place of the dative. NT.
ir?Xiv NafapeV. CLEM. Rom. Epist. 2, 8 Matt. 22 earai els rrjv yievvav tov
Xeyop?vrjv 5, *Evoxos nvp?s.
rir?X?s y?p e'erpev eis rrjv Xe'Pa T0^ tcxv'itov. Zos. 10, Act. 17 els rb e?vos
24, 'Ekerjpoavvas- noirjacav pov.
16 els "Ap?rjXav avrov 16, PAUSAN. 12 'Es ?navras to
Trjv p?xrjv irpbs irourjo?pevos. 8, 5, egrjyyek?rj rohprjpa.
11 T? KaraXiir?v els rov APOCR. Nicod. mmv
orpar?irebov pcra?v irop?pbv Euangel. B, 4, 2 Mrjbev noirjaare
Bufavrtou Kat XaXKrjbovos ?XioKerai. LEIMON. 69 els rovrov rov NlC. CONST. 17
(96) ?v?pcanov. 86, *Ayerai
Tco a??a 2vpc?vi r? eis to Qavpaorbv*Opos. Ke?voravnvos els viov Aiovra ?k rrjs 'EXXa8os
yaperrjv
2. To, for irpbs r?v. Dion. Hal. II, 859 'A$ik? PORPH. Adm. 175 *0 2(pevbonkOKOs
Elprjvrjv. ?vbpe?os
pevos 6? els U?irXiov k. t. X. Kal (fto?epbs els r? nkrjai??opra avroa
OvaX?piov, e?vrj y?yovev.
3. In later and Byzantine Greek, it often stands 7. It is found before the accusative
denoting ex
between a substantive and its predicate. This is a tent of space, or distance. Joseph. Bell. Jud. 5, 3,5
Hebraism. Sept. Gen. 2, 24 *Eo-ovrai o? bvo els o?pKa
9Anexoav
oaov els arablovs bvo.
fiiav, for cr?p! fiia. 12, 2 Jloirjoo

oe els e?vos fi?ya, I will \ 8. It may be put in apposition with itself, or with
make thee a great nation. A?o-eTe pot rr)v iralba , iv. MAL. 17 T?v
of 34,12 209, *A7r??X#ev els rrjv x^Pav 'Am
ravTrjv els ywaUa, You will me this damsel to ?aak els He went to the
give wife. rrjv 9AqbpiKr)v, country of Han
take us bond ?
43, 17 To? Xa?elv rjp?s eis 7ra??as, To for nibal, to
Africa. Here the
specific expression els
men. 48, 19 Kai otros eorai els Xa?v, He also shall \ is put in apposition with
rrjv 9AqbpiKr}v the generic
become a people. Judith. 7, 27 9Eoope?a y?p els bov els rrjv x^Pav* NlC. II, 865 B 'Ev P&prj iarlp els
Xovs. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 28 'E?eX??aTorjp?s popaarrjpiop.
els Xabv avrov aytov. CONST. ApOST. 8, 4, 2 *Ov 9. It may (by a species of apposition) follow ad
atTouvrai els apyovra. 8, 5, 3 *Ov e?cXe?o els cirioKoirov, \ verbs of place. Sept. Deut. 21, 12 Eio-?êis avrrjp
Whom thou hast chosen to be a bishop. Just. Tryph. evbop els rrjv ohlav aov. APOCR. Act.
Philipp, in Hel
els Xpior?v. NeOCAES. Can. 12 Eis ' lad. 14 "?ore Kai Kar?k?rjs mroa
67 To? cKXeyrjvai fav els tov ?brjv. Mal.
ov cannot be made a to
irpeo?vrcpov ?yeo?ai bvvarai, He 29, 15 'EKe? eis S?Xttiov opos. 216, 21 *Ava> els rrjv
SOCR. 7, 23 Ae^^vai els ?aoiXea be?ficvos, Kakovpevrjv ?Kponokiv. CHRON. 721 els ?lrjy?s.
presbyter. Uepav
to be recognized as a king. Theod. | els, ev, one. Eis ml ? avros, One and the same. Po
Requesting pla,
LECTOR. 2, 6 b? els ?aoiXea viro lyb. 1 Ilavra veveiv eva Kal rov
'Avayopevcrai 'Api?bvrjs 1, 4, rjvaymae npbs
? Lyd. 220 avr?v to one and the same Diod.
rrjs avyovorrjs oiXevn?pios. HpoocXa?ovro amn?v, object. 1, 1
eis made me their vnb Kal rrjp avrrjv avvragw
fie irp?rov xapTouX?piov, They first 9E(j>ikonprj?rjaav plav ?yaye?v.
chartularius. IREN. 1, 10, 2 Efs ml 6 avr?s. 3, 12, 2 "Evaml rov
4. With, denoting the instrument. Martyr. avrov ?eov ml acarrjpa. CHRYS. VII, 765 C 'H yvw/

lt 278
elaayyek?a
avrrj boKcl p?v c?vai pia Kal rj avrr) irap? rois 4 12, 4 n?v r? r? elaobid?opevov iv r&
cvayycXiorals Reg. ?pyvpiov
?irao?v. o?k?> Kvplov. Apophth. Eucharistus.
Ets Kat One and one, more eio*o8iKo's, r), ?v, pertaining to etaobos. rb
p.?vos, only emphatic Substantively,
than ets p?vos. Ignat. Ant. 5 "Eva koi elaobimv, sc. A the
(interpol.) rpon?piov, troparion sung during
p?vov ?eov. PORPH. Them. 12, 13 Eis piKp? etaobos. PentekOST. init.
Karayy?XXei
eva Kal fi?vov rov ?aoiXea ov, (etaobos) or to entry.
??pa. ela?bios, belonging relating
'Ev fii?, full 'Ev p?a r?v One Ta eio-o'8ia, income, revenue.
expression rjpcp?v, day, Substantively. (a)
Once upon a time, or simply once. Leimon. 18 (30) SEPT. Dan. 11, 13. HES. Ela?bia, np?aoboi, ?v?k&
EX?c?v ovv ?v fita r?v els tov oik?v pou ovx para.
?y? rjpcp?v
cvpov rrjv yuvaiKa pou. 65 *Ev pia e?ooKev ôtpous e'v Ta Eio"d8ta, cav, Festum Praesentationis Dei
(b)
$aoiXaibi. parae, The Entrance of theDeipara into the Temple,
se. a the name of a church-feast. 21.
Mtav, r)p,?pav, One day, Once upon time, simply Horol. Nov. Cu
once. APOPHTH. 35 o a??as rop. 15 Kara rrjv r&v Elaoblcav

Arsen. 'EKaXecre' pe fiiav 80, rrjs ?eoromv pvrjprjv.
9Apo?vios. Theoph. 280,17. [For the legend of the dedication of the Virgin to
M?a p?a, One One at a time. Porph. Cer. the service of God in the see Apocr. Pro
by one, temple,
261 Air?pxcrai p?a pia irpooKvvovoa. teuangel. 7. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 346 D.]
Miav Once in a while, Apophth. eio-oSos, ov, r), income, revenue ; opposed to egobos. Po
piav, occasionally.
Anton. 13 Xpr)
ovv piav fiiav ovyKara?aivciv rois ?beX lyb. 6,13, 1. 6, 14, 2. Anc. 15.
2. Introitus, entrance, entrance into a
(?)o1s. formal
Mal. 137 church. LaOD. 56 *H etaobos rov The
Uap? piav, apart. 'Aqi?pioav irap? p?a imaKonov,
o? iKv?ai rov
Op?orrjv. bishop9s entrance into the church shortly before the
["Eva,
neuter for ev. Apophth.
Benjamin
1. Mal. beginning of divine service. Const. (536), 1148 B
Ela?bov Kara to iv rfj ?yioar?rrj
346, 11.] yevopevrjs avvrj?es rjp&v
2. For ets, in the sense of a, an, see Intro

j pey?krj iKKkrjala. PORPH. Cer. 15. 31.
? 78,1. In the Ritual, the solemn entrance into the
duction, priest9s
eloayyeXia, as, rj, announcement, news. Polyb. 9, 9, 7. altar-part of the church (?rjpa). He comes out of
ov, rb, admission Leo. the inner sanctuary the northern and
elobcKTiK?v, (elob?xopai) fee. through door,
Const. 13. walks as far as the western end of the aisle ; then he
received, Sept. turns into the nave, and proceeds towards the middle
eicr?eKTOs, r), ?v, (elob?xofiai) acceptable.
Lev. 29 Eio-?W?v door of the inner sanctuary. The etaobos is called
22, vp.1v.
rz:
?yyi?o. POLYB. 12, 19, 6 Eicreyy?fovra rois etaobos, or Etaobos rov when the
eloeyyl?o MiKp? evayyeklov,
iroXepiois. priest enters with the evangelistary in his hands. It
eloevp?oKo (evp?oKo), tofind in. Clem. Rom. Homil. is called Mey?krj etaobos, when the enters
priest
'Ev ats rj ir?vrov the sacramental elements.

3, 9 ?ovXr) cloevpioKcrai. holding
eloKop??o, incorrectly for eloKop?Co, to burst in upon

The keirovpyla has both the piKp? and the pey?krj
like a band of revellers. Ignat. Antioch. (interpol.) 1 etaobos. The peyas eanepivos has the e?
only piKp?
r?s tov irovrjpov ?ir aobos.

$uXaTT?pevoi eloKopao?oas a?p?ocis
?ir?rrj Kal ?iroXeia r?v irci?oji?vov

avr?. ?tre, whether, with the infinitive. Porph. Adm. 78
cvoa, to the c?oobos 2 ; said of the Vlnrovai b? Kal ampcpla r&v nereiv&v, ?tre a<?)?gai
eloobevo, perform nepl
priest. Porph. Cer. 192, 19, et alibi. Theoph. avTovs, e?re Kal qbaye?v, ?tre Kal favras i?aeiv, whether to
Cont. 704,11. Leo Gram. 275. kill and eat them, or whether to let them live. (See
eloobi??o, acra, (eicro?ios) to gather in, to collect. Sept. also Introduction, ? 85, 5.)
??tow
279 e/c&i/co?
eiTouv !
(eire, ovv), essentially the same as
rjyow, that is to Gloss. 'EK?i?afa, exequor, efficio. Ibid. 9EK?t?afa,
say. Martyr. Ignat. 3 '0 Kara Xpionav?v, c?row apparat.
evoe?eias ir?Xeos. ov, ?, (iK?i?afa) in the sense of ac

iK?i?aapos, execution,
cKor e?,
by reason of. Mal. 38, 19 *Hv b? 6 Krjfcvs ck complishment, performance. Chal. 1292 B. Gloss.
tov yrjpos pr) ?Xeirov. 10 'Ek rrjs irXrjyrjs rrjs avrov
89, 9EK?i?aapos, effectus, execucio, apparitio.
KcqiaXrjs reXcvrq. iK?i?aarrjs, ov, 6, (U?i?afa) executor. Novell. 2.
112,
2. In Byzantine Greek, it is followed also by the Basilic. 9, 3, 84. Gloss. executor,
9EK?i?aarr)s,
accusative. Porph. Cer. 214, 14 <5?aoiXevs intercessor.
'Opifei viator, apparitor,
eV ras o?as ??Xei. Leo GRAM. 20 'Ek 'EK?i?aaral church-committee. COD.
irarpiK?as 359, rrjs eKKkrjaias,
tovs evycvovs (write evyevovs). PtOCH. passim. Afr. Can. 96. Chal. 1292 C.
cKaoros, rj, ov, each, every. Ka?9 eK?orrjv, SC.
rjp?pav, Every U?kvfa (?kvfa), to bubble. Sept. Prov. 3, 10 Otv b?
day, simply daily. Mal. 177, 14. ai krjvol aov iK?kvfaaiv.
eKar?v, hundred. Sept. Jud. 20, 10 Arjyj/ope?a b?Ka ?v U?paapos, ov, ?, (h?pafa) a throwing up
by boiling,
bpas rois cKarbv eis ir?oas <f)vX?s 9JoparjX, Kal cKarbv rois Nah.
eK?paais. Sept. 2, 10.
XiXiois Kal xlXiovs rois to take out the'seeds ov

fivpiois. iKyiyaprlfa, laca, (ylyaprov) core,
eKarovr?pxrjs, ov, 6, a sort of magician. QuiN. Can. as of fruit. Galen. VI, 344 B. XIII, 385 B.
61. Geopon. 8, 27,1, of apples.
=
cKarovr?xcip eKar?yxcip. PLUT, n, 478 F. JuST. eKbanav?oa = banav?oa
strengthened by ?k. Polyb. 25,
Apol. 1, 25. 8, 4, et alibi.

emroorevo, evoo, to be a hundred times as = ?k. Polyb.
(eKaroor?s) iKbeapevca beapevoa strengthened by 3,
much. SEPT. Gen. 12 Kai ev t<5 eviavr? 8 nlanv els ?Kkrjkovs.
26, e?pev 33, EK8eo"pevci)V rrjv imrepoav
ckc?vo cKaroorevovoav received that to become
Kpi?rjv, And he in ?K.bixopai, surety for any one. Sept. Gen. 43,
year a hundredfold of barley. 8

*Eyc!)
b?
eKbexopai
avrov.
cKaroonalos, a, ov, hundredth, eKaroor?s. 'EKaroonaloi to depart this life ; said of holy men. Theoph.
eKbrjpeca,
ToKoi, centesimae, Interest at the rate one 4, 19 Iv opoob?goa niarei.
of per ITp?s Kvpiov igebrjprjaev
cent a month; the same as eK?roorai. Inscr. 354. eKbibvaKca = iMca. SEPT. 1 8.
Reg. 31,
Balsam, ad Concil. Nie. 17. ?Kblbcapi, to out. to be de
give Impersonal, eKbo?rjvai,
eKaroor?s, rj, ?v, hundredth. ai eKaroorai, creed. SEPT. 1 Esdr. 1, 30 rovro

Substantively, 9Egebo?rj ylvea?ai
= cKaroorialoi tokoi. NlC. Can. 17. NOVELL. ?el els ?nav to yevos
I, 'laparjk.
88, 1 T?KOV TCOV XP77^t"Ta>,/ T0P C*7r0 rjaopai, to teU out. SEPT. Job.
Tp?TJJS ?KaTOOT?Js, ?K.birjyiopai, (bieyeopai)
usuras trientes. Quin. Can. 10. 12, 8 EKbirjyrjaaiyfj.
eK?aopevo (?aopov), to overthrow from thefoundations. iKbiKica, rjaoa, to punish. SEPT. Ex. 21, 20 AIkjj Ubiicrj
Clem. Rom. Homil. 17, 3 LTX?v? b? bibaoKoX?aels ?rjaerai. 21, 21 Ovk iKbiKrj?rjrca. 1
Reg. 15, 2 Nvv
?cbv t?v Kar? (?>voiv eKbiKrjaca ? inolrjaev

(?io?epbv airo?Xeirovoa eK?aopeverai. 9Ajx?krjK r& 9Iaparjk.
11 9Avrirviriav ovk els kcvqv cK?aopeverai, em, : vindication. Sept. Ex.
17, y?p e^cov iKbUrjais, r), vengeance 7,
is precipitated. 4. 12, 12 'Ev n?ai ro?s ?eo?s t&v Alyvnrlcav noirjaoa rrjv
\?aXXo, to cast out, to excommunicate. Const. Apost. iKblicrjaiv. POLYB. 3, 8, 10 A?ypan rrjv eKbUrjaiv
p?vov
2, 21, 1 and 3. 2, 43, 2. Soz. 1, 15, p. 32, 24 Trjs noirjaapivovs, having obtained
satisfaction.
CKKXrjoias ?Kpiros cK?e?Xrjpevovs. (Compare CONST. eKbiK?a, as, r), defence: vindication. Dion
(eKbims)
APOST. 2, 16, 1 KeXeuo-ov avrov e?o> ?Xrjorjvai, SC. rrjs Cass. 154, 8. Inscr. 356, 43. Sard. Can. 17.
CKKXrjoias.) ?Kbims, ov, o, defensor, syndic. Cicer. Epist. ad Famil.
e'Kj3i/3??>, to execute, in the sense of accomplish, effect. 13, 56 Ecdicos Romam mittere. Nil. Epist. 1,
etfoWi? 280 eKfcX/qaia
288, et alibi. Cod. Afr. Can. 75. Chal. Can. 2. iK?ei?fa (?ei?fa), to make a god of to deify, worship.
23. Novell. 15. 74, 4, ? d, city-attorney. 133, 4 Plut. I, 573 C. 681 A, et alibi. Just. Cohort. 13.
Tous euXa?eoraTous ?KbUovs rrjs ?KKXrjoias. ANTEC. 1, 37.
20, 5 Tous ?KbUovs r?v iroXeov. aros, rb, edict. POLYB.

eK?epa, (eKrl?rjpi) edictum, 31,
2. Avenger. Apocr. Proteuangel. 24, 2. 10, 1.
3. In
military language, o? ckSikoi,
body of
reserve. eK?eais, em, r), exhibition, display ? Theoph. Cont.
Leo. 7, 40. 173, 9 Trjs ?aaikiKrjs eK?eaecas.
eKcWis, ecos, r), a letting, farming out, leasing. Polyb. eK?rjkvvca (?rjkvvca),
to render
effeminate,
to enervate.
6,17, 4.
(See also ey?oo-ts.) POLYB. 32, 2, 3 eKre?rjkvv?ai. 37, 2, 2 Ure?rjkvpi
2. Edition, publication of a book. Hephaest. p. vos. DlOD. 1, 81, p. 92, 23 9EK?rjkvvovaav r?s rov
134 (74). Eus. 3, 24, p. 116,34. Epiph. II, 175 A. aKov?vT?ov ^rvx?s.
3. Translation from one into another. as, Polyb.

language eK?vpla, r), (eK?vpos) vigor, spirit, energy. 3,
Eus. 6, 16 'Avixvcvoai
re r?s r?v ?r?pov irap?
rovs 115, 6.
=
e?boprjKovra T?s tep?s ypa<j)?s rjpprjvcvKorov ?Moeis. eKm?apifa (m?aplfa) eKm?aipca. SEPT. Jud. 20, 13
ATHAN. I, 101 B KaT? rrjv t?v e?boprjKovra ?pfirjvcvr?v 9EKKa?apiovpev novrjplav ?nb 9laparjk.
Epiph. 610 D. a
tKbooiv. I, eKmibeKrjprjs, eos, r), (eKmlbem) ship of sixteen banks of
?Kborrjs, ov, o, (?Kbibopi)

translator from one
language
oars. 18, 27, 6, et alibi.
Polyb.
into another. Epiph. I, 610 C. ?revoca, to empty out, said of that which is emptied out.
sense : LeIMON. 160 *EKKev&aare navra els rrjv ??kaaaav.
?Kboxq, rjs, rj, acceptation, meaning, interpretation.
POLYB. 4 Ka$a7rep ?Votouvro rrjv ?Kboxrjv o? Kap KK vrioa, to stab, to run Sept. Num.
3, 29, pierce, through.
xrjb?vioi,As the Carthaginians interpreted the treaty. 22, 29. Polyb. 5, 56,12, et alibi.
Id. 12, 18, 7. 23, 7, 6. ?KKf)pvKTos, ov, (eKKrjpvaaca)
cast out, excommunicated,
2. Exceptio, a Latinism. Sept. Jer. 22, 30 rov rovrov

exception, ??aipeois; ano?krjros. Tp?yjrov ?vbpa
Novell. 38, fin. Greg. Thaum. Can. 2, p. 38 C

iKKrjpvKTOv?v?poanov.
e5K?ucrc?7r?co(bvooir?o), to entreat, pray. Just. Apol. 2,2 iKKkrjalas ?eov. ANC.

9EKKr)pvKTOs 18. BASIL. Ill,
'E?eoucrco7re?TO
viro r?v avrrjs. 416 E.
6K6?,for ?Were, thither. Polyb. 5, 101, 10 T^v ckcI iKKrjpvaaca

or eKKrjpvrroa, in ecclesiastical Greek, to cast
bia?aoiv. EpiCT. 3, 24, 113 'EKet Treppe. out, to excommunicate. Greg. Thaum. Can. 2, p.
there. Polyb. 3. 1. 38 D Tovs roiovrovs navras Can. 5, p. 40 B
e'Ke?cre, for ckcI, 5, 51, 36, 4, eKKrjpvgai.
Apocr. Act. Barn. 5. Can. Apost. 14.15. Mar Ovs be? eKKrjpvgai r&v evx&P.
tyr. IGNAT. 22 'E7ri?evc,>0eis b? pera r?v orpanor?v

=
?KKkrja?Kbims CONST? (536),
?KKkrjaiiKbiKos. 1021 C.
rois cKcloe iriorols. EPIPH. 1093 D. Zos. 7. as, a of Christians. NT.
I, 18, cKKkrjala, r), church, society
23, et alibi. Const. (536), 1205 A 'EKe?o-e?v tc? Particularly, r) ewkrjala, the Church, that is, the
Church Universal, the true church. Iren. 1, 6, 2.
o-cKp?ro ?irrjrei pe.
iK^rjr?o (?rjr?o) to seek, demand, inquire, search out. Laod. 8.
Ex. 29. O? rrjs eKKkrjalas, or O? ?nb rrjs iKKkrjalas) The mem

Sept. 18,15. Deut.'4,
bers of the Church universal, The orthodox Christians,
eKOap?os,ov, (oap?os) amazed, astonished. Polyb. 20,
9 "EKOap?oi called also o? eKKkrjataariKol ; opposed to o?
10, yeyov?res? alpenml.
a Laod. 9.10. HI, 269 A
Basil. o? ?nb rrjs ?kk\t
?K?earpiCo(?earpi?o), to expose, make public, tomake
POLYB. 5, 15, 2 'E|ec9e?Tpta-av alas. SOCR. 2, 21, p. 106.
public show of.
a?To?s, They disgraced themselves. Id. 30, 17, 3, et"
CH P17T77P r<5v ?KKkr)ai&p, The mother of churches,
alibi. applied to the church of Jerusalem. Const. I, p.

KK\i]a?a?(? 281?fcXrjpea)
1150 D Trjs b? ye ?irao?v r?v ?KKXrjoi?v rrjs ?v eKKkrjaiaariK?s, rj, ?v, to the true church, eccle
jirjrpbs belonging
'lepoooXvpois. Vit. Sab. 295 C. siastical. Can. Apost. 37. 38. Clem. Alex. 816,
2. Church, the Lord9s house, ?KKXrjoiaorrjpiov, Kvpia 13. Alex. Alex. 548 A. Laod. 12. Eus. 1, 1,
k?v. Const. Apost. 6, 30, 1. 8, 34, 2. Sard. p. 3,13. Id. 3, 25, p. 119. Id. 4, 7, p. 148.
Can. 7 ?irl rrjv ?KKXrjoiav, To flee to the o a man
Karaqbvyelv Substantively, iKKkrjaiaariK?s, of the church,
church for Zos. 269, 7 'O ?Vt t? acr?Xcptc?v that is, a member of the true (or
refuge. orthodox) church ;
ckkXtjoi?v re?els v?pos. opposed to a?periKo's. Const. Apost. Eus.
2, 58,1.
'H pcy?Xrj ?KKXrjola,
The great church, applied to 2, 25, p. 119,15. Athan. 1,112 D. Greg. Nyss.
cathedrals. Athan. I, 303 C, of Alexandria. Cy II, 330 B. 481 C. Socr. 1, 26, p. 62.
rill. Alex.
Epist. 85 C, of Ephesus. Particularly, ?KKkrjai Kbims, ov, o, (?KKkrjala, eKbims) church-syndic,
The great church of Constantinople, that is, The eKKkrjaeKbiKos, eKKkrjaias eKbims. NOVELL. 4 Tovs
133,
church of Saint Sophia. Nil. Epist. 2, 294. Socr. ?eoqbikear?rovs ?KKkrjaieKblmvs rrjs ?yicar?rrjs pey?krjs
vuv
2, 6 Tijs pey?Xrjs Kal 2oq>ias ovopa?op?vrjs, SC CKKXrj
iKKkrjalas. NlC. II, 921 A. (See also eKbims.)
oias. TheOD. Ill, 646 A Trjs CKKXrjoias r)v eKKkrjais, em, a evo
fiey?Xrjs r), (eKKakica) calling out, challenge:
Kovoravrlvos ?beiparo. NOVELL. 3, Prooem. Trjv rrjs cation. Polyb. Gram. 44.
Frag.
?aoiXibos ravrrjs ir?Xeos ?yior?rrjv ?KKXrjoiav. eKKkrjros, ov, r), appellatio, from a lower to a
ficy?Xrjv appeal
PrOC. Ill, 179, 21 Trjs K?>voTavTivou7r?Xeci)s CKKXrjoias, higher tribunal. Cod. Afr. 15. 28. 96. Socr.20,
rjvircp pcyaXrjv KaXelv vevopimoi. SlMOC. 330. 40, p. 154, 33. 35. Novell. 119, 4. 128, 7 Iva
to call as an Sept. . . . .
eKKXrjoi?fa, ?oo, together, assembly. r) eKKkrjros eyyvpv??rjrai.
(mikalvca), to hollow out.

eKKoikaivca
iraoav
Lev. 8, 3 Kat rrjv ovvayoyrjv ?KKXrjoiaoov. Jer. POLYB. 10, 48, 7.
33 9 9E?eKKXrjoi?o?rj iras ? Xabs eVi Iv a down. Polyb.
(26), 'iepeptav iKKonrj, rjs, r), (iKKonroa) cutting 2, 65,
o?ko Kvpiov. Joseph. Ant. 12, 7, 6. Eus. 1,13, p. 6, et alibi.
41 ?KKXrjoiaoov poi tovs iroXiras oov ir?vras. iKK?nrca, to cut in the sense of to excommunicate.
Avpiov off,
Intransitive, to hold a religious meeting ; to go to Can. Apost. 28. 29.
church. Gangr. 6. Basil. Ill, 182 A. Soz. 1, 2. 2. To abolish, discontinue, as a feast. Leo Gram.
2, 6. 24, p. 77, et alibi. 275, 23 "EKTore egemnrj r) roiavrrj npoikevais. CERUL.
Middle, to go to church for the first

?KKXrjoi??opai, 140 C.
time, said of the infant when it is carried to church iKKov?iros

=
egmv?iros. Theoph. Cont. 610.
by its mother on the fortieth day after its birth. eKKovaaevca zzz Mal. 19.
egmvaaevoa. 356,
EUKHOL. p. 123 Tfj b? rcooapaKoorfj rjp?pa ir?Xiv eKKv?evca(Kv?evoa), to play off at dice. Hence, to risk,
irpoo?yerai
r? va? ?irl r? ?KKXrjoiao?rjvai, clrovv ?pxrjv stake, hazard. Polyb. 1, 87, 8 Me'XXovres iKm?eveiv
rov eis rrjv ?KKXrjoiav.
Xa?elv elo?yeo?ai vn?p t&v okcav, to hazard all upon one throw. 2, 63, 2
ov, o, a sort of sacristan. ro?s okois. 4

?KKXrjoi?pxrjs, (eKKXrjoia, ?pxo) 9EKKv?eveiv 3, 94, Ovbap&s Kplvoav ?kkv
TriOD. (B' rrjsA' 'E?bopabos). PtOCH. 2, 120. C? ?eveip, opb? napa?aXkeaoai ro?s okois.
ROP. 6, 10. eKkaropica, rjaca, to hew out in Stone. SEPT.

(karopioa)
eKKXrjoiaofjC?s, ov, ?, (?KKXrjoi??o) meeting, assembly, eKKXrj Num. 21, 18 avrb apxovres, avro
"Qpvgap egekar?prjaap
oia. Polyb. 15, 26, 9. ?aaikeis, SC. r?
(?apiap.
ov, rb, the Roman co opos,

?KKXrjoiaorrjpiov, (?KKXrjoiaorrjs) iKkrjnrcap, 6, (eKkap?apoa) contractor, npomvp?rcap.
mitium. Dion. Hal. II, 738, 5. IV. 2098, 6. Cod. Afr. Can. 16.
IsiD. Pel. 2. Susceptor, collector of taxes. Novell.

2. Church, ?KKXrjo?a 2, KvpiaK?v. Epist. 123, 6.
....
2, 246 9Eirl p?v r?v ?irooroXop cKKXrjoiaorrjpia 130,3. Theoph. 591.
ovk rjv.
(X^pew), tofool.
CKkrjpeca POLYB. 15, 26, 8.
eic\7)y?ns 282 etciropvevcu
; collecting. DiOSC. = ?k. Clem.

cKXrjyjns, eos, rj, (UXafi?avo) reception eKnepiPoar?ca nepivoareca strengthened by
p. 46 B NOVELL. ROM. Homil. 6, 16 rov Koapov.

1, 81, np?s KXrjy?nv rrjs Xiyv?os. 'EKTrepivoore?
123, 6 Arjp,ooiov taxes. Basilic. eKnepmkeoa to sail out and around. Polyb.
<?)?pov eKXrj\?nv, of (nepmkeoa),
3, 1, 13. 1, 23, 9, et alibi.

cKXifiia, as, rj, (eVcXtpos) starvation. Sept. Deut. 28, 20. eKnepmopevopai to go around. Sept.
(nepmopevopai),
rjs, choice. Martyr. Polyc. 20 Jos. 15, 3 n.

eKXoyrj, r), election, 9EKnepmopevea?al
T?v Kvpiov rov cKXoyas iroiovvra ?irb r?v Ibiov bovXov. iKnepianaap?s, ov, 6, (nepianaap?s) the name of an evolu
eVXoyicrp?s,o?, 6, (eKXoyiCopai) calculation. POLYB. 1, tion in military tactics. Polyb. 10, 21, 3.
59, 2, et alibi. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 629, 8. iKner?fa = iKner?vvvpi. Sept. Jobf 26, 9.
e'KXoxt?co,iVco, (X?ôs) to pick out. Sept. Cant. 5, 10 imlnroa, to lapse, backslide, said of converts who had
'EKXeXo^tcrpevos ?^? fivpi?bov, One in many myriads, relapsed into heathenism. Petr. Alex. Can. 8
that is, a very rare man. O? eKTreTTT?Kores, the
lapsed. Can. 11 O? eKnlnrovres.
ecos, r), (cKpcrp?o) a measurement. E?S. 6, 12 np?s imenrcaKora riva

cKp?rprjois, measuring, Aopv?vov
Polyb. 5, 98,10. Also, to fall from virtue. Basil, ni, 291 B
?KpvKrrjpi(o,i?, (fivKrrjpi?o)to deride. Sept. Ps. 2, 4. Ilepl r<5v eKneaova&v

nap?evcav.
= CLEM. Rom. Homil. 14 POYLB.
e*Kvupc?e?co y apeo. 5, Ilep eKnkayrjs, is, (eKnkrjaaca) panic-Stricken. 1, 21,
oefy?vrjv avrbs cKWfiqbevei rrjv ?vyar?pa. 7, et alibi.

to volun a, ov, collateral, ?k nkaylov, as ap
eKovoi??opai, ?oopai, (?kovoios) offer freely, eKTrXayios, (nk?yios)
tarily,
or
of one9s own accord. Sept. Jud. 5, 2 plied to relatives. Porph. Adm. 165,17.
(meaning uncertain).
2 Esdr. 2, 68 'HKouo-i?o-avro eKnkrjypa,aros, rb, (iKnkrjaaoa) object of fear, that which
els oikov ckqvoiov t? causes terror. 400 B
Kvpiov. 3, 5 LTavTi eKovoia?ppkvo Method. Tp?naiov mr? rrjs
7, 15 A0 ? ?acriXeus Kai o? eKovoi?o?rj ablu?as Kal eKnkrjypa reo els

Kvpio. cr?p|3ouXoi \_6 oravpos].
oav t? ?e? tov eKnkrjKTos, op, (iKnkrjaaoa) Iren. 1,
f?opar)X. astounding, strange.
2. To be willing. Sept. 2 Esdr. 7, 13 'o eKovoia 2,2.

.... to sell.
?opevos iropev?rjvai els 'lepovoaXrjfi. eKnoiica, alieno, Novell. 7, Prooem. Antec. 2,
cKovoiaop?s, o?, ?, (eKoucriafopai) free-will offering. SEPT. 8,1.
2 Esdr. 7, 16. Const. Apost. 3, 8, 1. imolrjais, em, r), alienatio, venditio. Novell. 7, Prooem.
Polyb. Antec. 217.
cKira?rjs, es, (ir?ox?, ira?elv) passionate, eager. 2, 8, p.
1, 1, 6 'EKirat^sTrp?sti, Eager for anything. Id. 4, cKn?pevais, ecas, r), (iKnopevopai) a

going
out
from, pro
58, 1, et alibi. cession. In ecclesiastical writers, the procession of
eKirai?o (irai?o), to make sport of to banter, ridicule. ! the Holy Spirit. Did. Alex. 761 A. 976 B *H
Sept. 1 Esdr. 49 *Ho~av cKiral?ovres tous otto rov ?eov tov viov Kal rov npev
1, irpofyrjras yipprjais iKn?pevais
avrov. | paros avrov. AmpHIL. 139 B.
?Kireip??o (ireip?fa), to tempt. Sept. Deut. 6, 16 O?k j iKnoppevca, evaca, to commit : to be

(nopvevoa) fornication
Kvpiov tov ?eov oov. I come a harlot. Sept. Gen. 38, 24

cKircip?oeis 'EK7re7r?pi/evKe
?KireX?rop,
iras o
avroKp?rop
bioiKelv Xqx?v rbv ifoXepov. Q?pap rj pvp(?>rj aov. Lev. 19, 29 Ov ?e?rjk&aeis rrjp
Jur. (This definition applies to Ifiircp?rop.)

Gloss. aov avrrjp. Deut. 22, 21
?vyaripa imoppevaai 'EKTrop
to or across. Sept. Num. 11, 31 vevo-ai tov o?cov tov narpbs avrrjs, in her house.
eKircp?o, bring carry fathers
oprvyoprjrpav ?irb rrjs ?aX?oorjs. Figuratively, to go a whoring after the heathen

'Eên-epacrev
to lead out around. Polyb. 3. Sept. Ex. 15
cKircpi?yo (ircpi?yo), 3,83, gods. 34, 'EK7ropvevo-<uo"iv onlaca t&p
to go out and around, ckitc ?e&p avr&p.

K7repiepxopai (?repi?pxopai),
10, 31, 3. 2. To cause to go a whoring after the heathen

pietpi. Polyb. j
e/cirpo?eo-fjLo? 283
e/cTCfi?oj
SEPT. 2 Par. 13 tov 'Io??av avarikkoa. DlON. THRAX. in BEKKER. 631, 5 'Ek
gods. 21, 'E?e7r?pveuoras
Kai tov s KaroiKovvras ?v 'lepovoaXrjp. reiverai Kai avarekkerai.
cKirpo?eopos, ov, (irpo??opios) too late. Just. Cohort. 35. 2. To pray fervently. Apocr. Marc. Liturg. pp.
"
cKirroois, eos, banishment. Polyb. 4, 1, 8. 294 *0 bi?mvos, 'EKreivaTe." 295 'O bi?mvos, ""En
expulsion,
cKirroTos, ov, (eKiriirro) ScfTL. 660. eKrelvare.9'

fallen.
eKpif?co, cocrco, (pifb'co) to root OUt, to SEPT. Jud. iKTcveia, as, r), earnestness, Cicer.
uproot. (Urevrjs) fervor.
5, 14. Apocr. Act. Joan. 5. Epist. ad Att. 10, 17, 1. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1,
to cast out. Clem.* Rom. 1, 57 33.
cKpiirro, Epist. 9EKpiqbrj
vat CK rrjs eXiribos avrov. = Apocr. Petr.
Urevr), rjs, r), eKrevrjs, substantively.
ica, (o?XXa)=
eKcreXXifco, ?KrpaxrjXi?o.MAL. 89. Liturg. p. 165. Porph. Cer. 30. 611.
?Koiqbovi?o,loo, (oiqbovi?o) to empty by a oiqbov, to drain, eKrevrjs, es, assiduous, unceasing, fervent,
earnest. Po
exhaust. Sept. Job. 5, 5 9EKoiqbovio?drj

avrov r) lyb. 22, 5, 4. NT. Act. 12, 5 npoo-evx^ b? ?v
?ktcvtjs yivopevrj vnb rrjs iKKkrjalas.
itr^?s.
?Koioir?o = oioir?o strengthened by
Ik. Substantively, rj eKTeprjs, SC. iKeala, ?irrjais, or npoa
Pass, ?mioir?ofiai, to be put to silence. Polyb. 28, evxh, in the Ritual, supplication, athe fervent
4, 13 'Ekctico?tijcVis zrept t?v ?prjpov. bidding prayer proclaimed by the deacon ; not to be
ov, o, corn receiver, virobeKrrjs confounded with the biampim. It consists of a num
?KoKeirr?pios, (excepto) |
rov oirov, a officer. Lyd. 208. ber of and thus : navres
public rogations, begins Etnoapep eg
= Kal ig
?KOKeirrop, copos or opos, 6, ?^K?irrop. EPIPH. I, 829 okrjsfax^s okrjs rrjs biavolas rjp&v etnoapev. Kvpie
D. Nil. Epist. 1, 150. 2, 197. Chal. 1029 D. navTOKp?roap

6 ?ebs r&v narepcav rjp&v beope?? aov ?n?
1036 B. mvaov ml ik?rjaov. PORPH. Cer. 75, 9. TypIC 11,

= Porph. Cer. et alibi. 170
eKOKov?iros egKov?iTos. 11, 23, p. 9EKrepr)s atrrjais.
=
?KOKOv?irop e^Kov?irop. EuAGR. 4, 2. j
The expression Mey?krj eKrevrjs is used with reference
?KoirrjX?rop, opos, ?, expilator, pillager,

marauder. ? to certain rogations, the first of which is this : vEn
Phoc. 188, 11. beope?a vn?p r&v evae?eararcav Kai
?eocjavk?Krcav ?aaikecav,
evoa, to Porph. Cer. 447, v?Krjs, biapovrjs, Kal rov

eKoirrjXevo, expilo, pillage. Kp?rovs, vyelas, acarrjplas avr&v,
15. Phoc. 215. Kvpiov top ?ebp rjp&p inl nkeop avpepyrjaai, mrevob&aai
ov,foedifragus, Dion. Hal. avrovs ep n?ai, Kal vnor?gai vnb rovs n?bas avr&p navra
eKoirovbos, treaty-breaking.
II, 991, 8. ix?pbv

Kai
nokepiov.
eKoraois, cos, r), astonishment. Sept. Gen. 27, 33. ?KTevla =. eKreveia. Sept. Judith. 4, 9.
NT. Marc. 16, 8, et alibi. el?veos (eKrev^s), adv.

earnestly, fervently: cordially.
2. Trance. Sept. Gen. 2, 21. 15, 12. NT. Act. SEPT. Jon. 3, 8 9Ave?orjaav npbs
tov ?eov eKrev&s. Po
10, 10, et alibi. LEIMON. 37 'Ev cKcn-aore? yev?pevos. LYB. 8, 21, 1, et alibi. Diod. 2, 24, p. 137, 29 nPbs
He S. "Ekotooiv, ?Vvov, qbo?ov. r?s ian?aeis Kai miv?s etcrev&s ?navras
op?klas napek?p
cKorariK?s, adv. of ?KorariKos, frantically, furiously. Po ?ave. NT. 1 Pet.

1, 22 'Ekm?ap?s mpblas ?kkrjkovs
LYB. 15,13, 6.
?yanrjaare ?Krev&s. PHRYN. APOPHTH. XoiuS 2.
cos, a out in order of Hes. SuiD. *Ek
cKraîs, r), (?Kr?ooo) drawing 'EfCTevws, npo?vpm, rj biarerapevcas.
battle, battle array. Polyb. 2, 27, 7, et alibi. rev&s, okoyjrvx^s, npo?vpm.

a as of a short Iren.
eVracris, ecos, rj, (e*KTeivco) lengthening, ?ktik?s, rj, ?v, capable of holding, strong. 1, 4, 5.
vowel or syllable. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 632, iKTip?oa, rjaca, to value at. Porph. Adm. 232, 21 'Ekti
32. prj??v Kal avrb kir pas bem, That also valued at
being
as a vowel or to
cKTctvco, to lengthen, syllable ; opposed ten
pounds.
ekaiov
284
KTwayp,?<;
ov, o, (eKripaaaca) a Sept. Nah. = ck. Herm. Vis.

eKTipayp?s, shaking off. K(?>piKTos (})piKT?s strengthened by
2,10. 1,2.
to strike as one's head. Apocr. Parados. eos, r), sucker, a shoot from the roots of a tree.
iKTip?aaca, off, eKqbvois,
Pilat. 10 9Egeripagep rrjp K

(j>akr)p
tov IliX?rov" 6 npe Polyb. 18,1, 6 and 12.
|
obeKros. \ ?Kqbov?o, rjo-o, ((j)ov?o) 4,0 cry out, exclaim, utter, declare.
?KToixa>pvxia> (roixcapvxica),
to
plunder,
as a house. Po Plut. I, 739 C. II, 1124 D. Ptolem. Gnost.
lyb. 4, L8, 8, et alibi. 928. Iren. 1, 14,1.
j p.
laca, (t?kos) to take interest on money. Sept. 2. To utten, as a word. Dion. Hal.
?KroK?fa, pronounce,
Deut. 23, 19 Ovk eKroKie?s r& ?bek(j)&
aov romp ?pyv V, 78, 13, et alibi. Plut. II, 1010 A.
plov, Thou shalt not lend upon usury to thy brother. 3. In the Ritual, to say aloud, said of the priest.
?kt?s, adv. without, outside. Substantively,

o? euro's, the Apocr. Jacob. Liturg. p. 75.
outsiders, in the sense o? gentiles, heathens ; the same ?Kqb?vrjois, cos, r), (eKqbov?o) utterance, pronunciation.
as oi egca?ep. CONST. APOST. 1, 10, 2. Iren. 1,14,1.
'Ektos ei pf), nisi, unless. Can. Apost. 69 'Ekt?s In the Ritual, it is applied to certain sentences
ei pr) . . . . ipnoblfaro, Unless he be hindered by which cKqbovovvrai (or X?yovrai cKob?vos) by the priest
*
weakness of body. Clem. Rom. Homil. 17, 16 'Ekt?s in the course of divine service. Iren. 1, 14, 1 and 2.
ei pr) . . . . rpanrj. 18, 6 Ektos el pr) eavrov Xeyet

eivai Porph. Cer. 28, 8. 30, 9.
top vi?p, Unless he asserts that he himself is theSon. eVc/xovcos (4>ovrj), adv. with a loud voice, aloud; opposed
'Ektos eav = 9Ektos ei prj. INSCR. 4228 to pvoriK?s. Eukhol.

pr), Mrjbepl
tovto to eav =. ck. Polyb.
igearca ip??yj/ai rj ?e?vai els pvrjpe?ov, ?ktos eKxapabp?o xaPa^p?o strengthened by 4,
pr) iy& avros

inirptyca. ! 41,9.
2. Besides, in addition to. Inscr. 4207. Cod. ?Kxo?Co, toa, = cKx?vwpi. Theoph. Cont. 843.
Afr. 1255 D 9Ektos &p npore?elmpep. (Compare cKxo'iofi?s, ov, ?, the act of eKxot?o. Cedr. I, 641, 17.
%ga>?ep (ôoêco), to terrify.

?Kyfroqb?o HlPPOL. 132 To Kal rovs
2.)
eKTore adv. from that ig ?kc?pov. Jus t. ?eovs
(?k, r?re), time, ?Kyjroqbovv.
20. Iren. 1,7, 5 *EKrore em tov pvp. Phryn. ?Xab?s,?, ?, (?X?biov) oil-seller. Porph. Adm. 243, as
Tryph.
eg ?kcIpov. Mal. a surname.

"Ektotc Kara prjb?pa rponop etnrjs, aXX'
17. THEOPH. 20 "E?s arjpepop Urore ?X?biov, ov, rb, oil, eXaiov. Epict. 2, 20, 29. Enchir.
172, 175, mipov
nap? ro?s ?eonaaxlrais eKp?rrjaep kiyea?ai. 12,2.
e7riXeKros. Po as, olive. T? tcov Tlte

?Krpaopbip?pios, ov, 6, extraordinarius, ?Xaia, r), oliva, "Opos 'EXaicov,
lyb. 6, 26, 6. Mount of Olives, or Mount Olivet, near Jerusalem ;

a out, eKTpiyfns. Hence called also ? 'EXaiov. Sept. Zech. 14, 4 To "Opos
eKTpi?rj, rjs, r), (eKrpl?oa) rubbing
tcov 'EXaicov rb Karevavn !? ?vaToXcov.
destruction. Sept. Deut. 4, 26 'EKrpi?fj eKrpi?rjaeaoe, 'lepovoaXrjp
Te shall be utterly destroyed. ?XaioXoy?o, rjoo, (e'XaioX?yos) to gather olives. Sept.
rjaca, to
gather
the vintage. Sept. Deut. 24, 20.
$KTpvy?oa, (rpvyaoa)
Lev. 25, 5 T^v aratpvkrjp tov
?yi?aparos
aov ovk
iKrpv eXaiov, ov, rb, olive-oil. NT. Marc. 6, 13 *HXeic/>ov ?Xaio
iroXXovs ?ppoorovs Kal ??ep?irevov. Jacob. 5, 14 9Ao?c

yrjaovaip.
up, as with ; . . . . aXetyavrcs avrov

&aopai, (rvcfr?oa)to be puffed vei ris ?v r?
ov? ?v vfiiv ?Xaio
?KTV(f>?opai,
vanity. Polyb. 16, 21, 12. pan rov Kvpiov.
in the plural r? inopia, produce

ov, rb, (eK(f>opos) The holy oil, with which those about to be baptized
eK<f>?piop,
of the land. Sept. Hagg. 1, 10 'H yrj vnoareke?rai r? \ were anointed. Const. Apost. 3, 15, 6. 3, 16, 1,
. avrrjs. I et alibi. BASIL. Ill, 55 A E?Xoyo?pev b? r? re vbop
K<?)?pia
ekaiorpi?eiov 285 'EWaSi/co?
rov Kai to Tkaiop rrjs xp'w*?5*'* AvtjJv I the tree to grow near the of
?anrlaparos of mercy, supposed gate
tov ekalov rrjp x?i(TW Tts
Xoyos yeypappepos iblbage ; Paradise. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 3 (19).
(Compare Iren. 1, 21, 4 M?favres b? Tkaiopml vbcap 2. Alms, charity. Sept. Tobit. 1, 3 'EXe^poo-?vas
inl rb avr?, SC. o? 7roXX?s rois pov. NT. Matt. 6, 2
Tv?ootiko?.) eiroirjoa ?beXqyols
The holy oil employed at the evxâiop. Typic. 75 "Otov ovv
iroifjs eXerjpoovvrjv, When therefore
thou doest
Tfj rov ?ylov ikalov xpio'ei. (givest)alms.

ov, to, (rpl?ca) olive-mill. Epiph. ?Xerjpov, ovos, ?, an to
e'kaiorpi?eiop, olive-press, compassionate, epithet applied
II, 178 A. Saint John theAlmoner, bishop of tAJexandria. Ho

&pos, 6, (ikala) ROL. Nov. 12 To? ev 'Ico?vvou
ikai&p, olivetum, olive-yard, olive-grove. ?yiois irarpbs rjp?v ?px*
Sept. Ex. 23, 11, et alibi. cirioK?irov 'AXe?avbpeias
rov
9EXerjp,ovos.
'EXaic?v, &pos, rb, Mount Olivet, near Jerusalem ; called eXeXioqbaKov, ov, rb, = ?XeXioqbaKos. DlOSC. 3, 40.
also*Opos
tc?v 'EXaic?v. NT. Act. 1, 12 'A?to opdvs rov eXcos, ov, ?, mercy. The expression 'EXe'co ?eov, By the
Kakovpepov 9Ekai&vos, o ianv eyyvs 'lepovaakrjp. mercy of God, is used by the higher clergy in con
ikaicavla, as, rj, the being an ikai&vrjs. Basilic. 38, 1, 6. nection with their titles. Const. (536), 977 A Ma
Kal ?pxifiavbpirrjs.
r), a rank
as, oars. Leo. 19, 7. 19. piavbs eX?o ?eov irpco?vrepos 1057 C
?kaala, of
ikaaaoveoa or = ikarrov?ca. SEPT. Ex. Mrjv?s eX?o ?eov eirioKoiros KovoravnvoviroXcos
ikarrovica, rjaca, F?prjs
18 Prov. 14, 34 'EXaco-ovovo-i b? opioas

16, rjkarr?vrjaep. vircypa\?ra.
(?)vk?s ?paprlai. eXeos, ovs, rb, = ? cXeos. Sept. Num. 14, 19, et alibi.
ikarrop?ca, &aoa, to diminish, ekaaa?ca, ikarr?ca. as, r),manumission. Soz. 1, 9, p. 21, 38.
(?X?rrcov) ?Xev?epia,
Sept. Gen. 8, 3. 18, 28 'E?v b? ekarropoa?&aip oi nep for 'EXeu&'piov, r), Eleutherion, a woman's
'EXeu&piv,
rrjKopra blmioi eis reaaapampranipre. name. Inscr. 704.
ikarroapa, aros, to, (eXarr??) diminution, ?OSS ; defeat. ?Xev?cpiKOs,i), ?v, [?Xev?epos)freeing, liberating. Me
Polyb. 1, 32, 2, et alibi. thod. 368 C Tvxoifii rov
?Xev?cpiKov
avrov
bcofiov.
2. Defect, fault. Dion. Hal. VI, 899, 9 nepl r^v ?Xev?cpoirp?ireia, as, r), (?Xev?epos, irp?iro)
nobleness of
kigip ekarT&para. character. Clem. Rom. Homil. 4, 7, v. 1.

?Xev?cpo
ik?rrcaais, ecas, rj, loss, ek?rrcajia. POLYB. 2, rpoireia.

defect,
36, 6. ?Xev?epos, a, ov, free. *H cXcv?epa, widow. BASIL. III,
2. Capitis deminutio, mnms bepipovrlm. Basilic. 92 A. 200 E. 261 D. 293 A. Greg. Naz.
I,
16, 8, 39. 868 D. (Compare NT. Rom. 7, 3. 1 Cor. 7, 39
for ov, rb, deer, hind, Mal. eortv o ??Xei
ik?qbtp ik?qbiop, stag, eka<j)os. 'EXeuoYpa yajirj?rjvai.)
345, 19. 'H ?Xev??parjp?pa,Sunday. Gangr. 426.
ikaoboeibrjs,es, (ekatjaos, EIA?) deer-like. POLYB. 34, ?Xev?cpoTpoireia,

see
?Xev?cpoirp?ireia.
10, 8. ?Xivvs,vos, fj, (?Xivvo) supplicatio, holiday, thanksgiving

ike?oa == ikeica. SEPT. Prov. 26 'EXea Kai for a victory. Polyb. 'EXiv?as
21, oiicretpei 21,1,1 ayetv rjp?pas
i evv?a.
?(j)eib&s.
?Xeyp?s, ov, o, (e'Xe'yx )

a
reproving, rebuking, reproof. 'EXtous, o?, ?, Elihu. Sept. Job. 32, 2. 38, 1 t?v
Sept. Lev. 19,17. 4 Reg. 19, 3. EXiouv.
eXey?is, em, r), (?X?yx?) a refuting, refutation : reprov ?Xk?s, ?bos, r), the name of an Arabian coin. Martyr.
ing. Sept. Job. 21, 4. 23, 2. Apocr. Proteuan ARETH. 8 'EXko?os pt?s eon b? avrrj r) povrjra ?aoiXiKr)
1 to
gel. 16, Ilori? vp?s vbcap rrjs ekeygecas Kvplov, the 'OfirjpiriKrj ora?phv exovoa xp^w ^pariov PcopatKcov
water of b?bcKa.
jealousy.
ekerjpoavvrj, rjs, r),pity, mercy. To bevbpov rrjs ikerjpoavvrjs, J i), ?v, (lEXX?s) Grecian,
'EXXaoiK?s, In Christian writers
VOL. YII. NEW SERIES. 37

286
ejE\\a&? efiav/cnrar?c?v
it corresponds to the classical which, with

"EXXiyv, I?XXrjviop,?s,ov, ?, pure Greek style. Diog. Laert. 7
them, is another word for e&W?s or elboakok?rprjs. ! 59. Sext. Gram. pp. 237. 260.
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 31 E. Vit. Sab. 282. Mal. 2. Paganism, heathenism. Sept. 2 Mace. 4, 13
?8, 12. 84, 21. (See also TpaiKo's"eXXtjv.) Martyr. Ignat. (in?dit.) 2. Athan. I, 378 C.
*EXX?8is, for 'EXX?8ios, ov, ?, HeUadius, a man's name. 853 D. Basil. II, 189 C. Socr. 3, 11.
Inscr. 942. ov, ?, ?EXXrjviorrjs) one who uses the Greek
'EXXijviorapios,
ikkapnoa, followed by els. Hippol. 139 (quoted from a language without being himself a Greek. Vit. Sab.
Gnostic work) J&to?nepbr) tis rjkios ?pca?ep iXk?pnei 264 C.
els to vnoKelpepop aK?ros. ov, ?, (eXXr)v?(o)Hellenist,
'EXXrjviorrjs, a Greek Jew,
was
ekketppa, aros, rb, (ekkelnca) remnant. SEPT. 2 Reg. 21, 2. that is, a Jew whose native language
the Greek.
ikkeinrjs
=
ekkinrjs. POLYB. 5, 32, 2, et alibi. NT. Act. 6,1. 9, 29. Chrys. IX, 111 D. (See
"eXX^v,?;vos,?, in Jewish and Christian writers, gentile, also Introduction, ? 24.)
pagan, heathen, idolater, irrespective of race. Sept. 2. Defender of paganism, simply pagan, heathen.
Esai. 9, 12 Svpiav ?qy9 rjklov ?varok&v, Kal tovs "EXXr?vas Soz. 6, 35. Philostorg. 7, 4.
tovs mreaolopras top oXa> ra> 'EXXr?voyaX?Tat, cov, o?, ?EXXrjv, raX?rrjs) Gallograeci.
?(f>9 rjklov bvap&v 9lapar)k
aropan. CONST.ApOST. 6, 18, 2. E?S. 2, 17, p. 69, Diod. 5, 32, p. 355, 93.
13. V. C. 3, 57. Athan. 1,115 C. 784 B. Const. eXXrjvoKoir?o, rjoo, ("EXXrjv, kottto)
to
effect
Greek fash
I, 7. Socr. 7, 14. Soz. 6, 34, p. 269. Philo ions, toplay the Greek. 20, 10, 7. 26, 5, 1. Polyb.
Ill, 76. Theoph. 276. to be inclined to pagan

storg. 11, 2. Proc. rjoo, (cXXrjv?qbpov)
?XXrjvoqbpov?o,
to 123.
[Christian writers of the Byzantine period, instead of ism, Theoph.
favor paganism.
'EkkabiKOs, which see.] ?XXrjv?q^pov, inclined to paganism, favoring

ov, (<?>pr)v)
"Ekkrjv commonly employ
to be a Theoph. 149. 354.
ikkrjvlfa, laca, ("eXXijv) to profess heathenism, paganism.
Soz. 6, 34, p. 269, 22. Mal. 207. The ov, to, harbor dues, cus
pagan. eXXipevtov, (Xiprjv) portorium,
oph. 70,18. toms. Polyb. 31, 7,12.

276,15.
'EXXqviKo's,rj, ?v, Hellenic, Greek. Substantively, r? e'XX?yipos, ov, learned, eloquent. Poll. 2, 125.
'Ekkrjvim,
se. yp?ppara,
the Greek language, simply cX?ivrj, rjs, rj, (cXko) peUitory, Parietaria officinalis.
Diosc. 4, 39. 86. [Modern Greek, to iX??vi, in
Greek. Apocr. Thorn. Euangel. A, 14, 1 np?rov
avro r? I will teach him Greek the same
naibevaca 'Ekkrjvim, sense.]
BARN. 11 Trjv iXiriba els rov
I teach him Hebrew). ?Xiris, ibos, r), hope. flrjoovv
first (before
2. Pagan, heathen, heathenish. Sept. 2 Mace. 4, exovTcs ?v r? irvevpan.
15 T?s iv ovbevl r?s b? 'EXcoe?p,Hebrew Q*H7N> Elohim, the God of the

p?v narpoaovs np?s n?ipevoi,
ApOST. to the of the Gnos
'Ekkrjvims bogas mkkiaras rjyovpevoi. CONST. Jews, corresponding Arjpiovpy?s
Method. 349 B. Proc. 1,131, 9 Tpi?&piop tics. Hippol. 150 seq.

5,12.
eXos* Porph. Adm. 7.
?pbibvampepos iepe? npenop rrjs n?kai?s b?grjs, rjp pvp iX?v, ?vos, ?, marsh, 146,
ovos, rj, == COD. Afr. Can.

'EkkrjpiKrjpmke?p pepoplmaip. ?fiayKrjirariov, epavKiiran?v.
Substantively, r? 'eXX^vik?, heathenism. Sept. 35.
= COD. Afr. Can. 35 titul.

2 Mace. 11, 24 M^ avpevbomvpras rfj tov narpbs inl r? cpayKrjiraros ?payKtVaTos.
i = ANTEC. 2.
IfiayKiirari?v, ovos, rj, epavKiiran?v. 1, 10,
'EXXqviK? pera?eaei.
woman. NT. Marc. 7, 26 *Hv Antec. 2.
'Ekkrjvls,ibos, r), heathen IfiayKiiraros, ov, emancipatus. 1, 10,
2.
b? r) yvvr) 'EXXr?vls"Svpoobolviaaar& yivei (compare ?pavKiirarevo, emancipo. ANTEC. 1, 10,
Matt. 15, 22 Tvv^ Xavavata, referring to the same efiavKiirariov, ovos, rj, emancipatio, efiayKiiran?v, cfiay
ANTEC. 1, 10, Q5.

woman). I Krjirariov. l,*p.
287
efi?aSovefMifXaaTpos
efi?abov, o?, t?, (efi?alvo) surface, area, in mathematical ippepipvos, ov, (pipipva) full of care. Theoph. Cont.
language. Polyb. 6, 27, 2. 37, 20.
cp?arrj, rjs, r), (ep?aros) bathing-tub. THEOPH. 93. ippirpm, adv. of epperpos, metrically, in verse. Iren. 1,
Gloss. Êfi?arrj, solium. 15,6.
efi?aros, i), ?v, (ep?aivo) passable; opposed to a?aros. ?ppokvvca (pokvvoa), to defile in. Sept. Prov. 24, 9
Polyb. 34, 5, 2. Diod. 1,57 Tais ovvop?oiv efi?aros koijua He who is a
9Am?apala ?vbpl ippokvv?rjaerai,
V. 1. c??aros. pest shall be defiled with impurity,
ep?cXrjs, ?s, (?eXos) within a darf s throw. Polyb. 8, ?pna?&s, adv. of ipna?rjs, affectionately. Polyb. 32,
7, 2 Tipos ?irav eji?cXes bi?orrjpa. 10, 9.

= PORPH. Adm. 77. ov, 6, (ipnalfa) deceiver. Sept. Esai.
Ip?XrjoKo ep?aXXo. kpnaUrns, mocker,
efi?oXi), rjs, r), rostrum, beak. Glos s. rostra. 3,4.

9Eji?oXai,
2. Illatio, arrival, as of a ship? Edict. 13, epnap?aKevos, ov, (napaaKevr)) ready, prepared. Hippol.
6.7. 65.
ep?oXiov, ov, to, (ep?oXf)),missile, javelin. Diod. 1, 35, epnapovaiaap?s, ov, 6, (napovai?fa) representatio, payment
p. 41,10. in advance ; a law-term. Antec. 2, 20, 14.
"Ep?oXoi, ov, o?, the Roman ?ostra, *Ep?oXa, Naup?^tov. kpnapprjai??opai (napprjai??opai), to speak freely before
Polyb. 3, 85, 8, et alibL any one. Polyb. 38, 4, 7 'Evenapprjai?faro b? ro?s
cfi?oXov, ov, rb, plural r? *Ep?oXa = vEp/3oXoi, Rostra. Vcapalcav npea?evrais.

Diod. II, 537, 64. 70. epneip?fa (neip?fa), = neip?opai. POLYB. 15, 35, 5
cp?oXos, ov, ?, mole, an edifice. Vit. Sab. 328 C. T&v rrjs Ai?vrjs evenelpaaev.
329 A. Leimon. 66. Mal. 232,17. ipneipeoa (epneipos),
to be
experienced in, to have knowl
kp?piprjpa, aros, rb, threat. ApOCR. Act. to be with, epneipos elpi,

(cfi?pipaopai) edge of, acquainted ?pnelpm
Philipp. 25. exoa nvos. POLYB. 3, 78, 6 To>v paXtora ri)s x^Pas
ip?pipiv for ep?pipiov. Apophth. Daniel. 7. boKovvToav ipneipe?v. 8, 17, 4 T&v roncav epneipe?v.
ep?pipiov, ov, rb, pilhw, Cushion, ip?pipiv, Cfi?pvpiov. epnepieKTims, r), ?v, (ipneptixoa) containing, embracing.
Apophth. 1. Macar. 13, put under the head. IREN. 1, 12, 4 fEpnepieKriKr) r&v n?vroav.
Joseph.
ep?poxr), rjs, r), (ep?pexo) fomentation, lotion. Plut. II, epnipiov, see
Ipnipiov.
42 C. Ignat. Polyc. 2. ipnepmareca (nepmareoa),
to walk among. Sept. Lev.
cp?poxn, rjs, i), (?poxos) halter, noose, in burlesque. Lu 26, 12 Epnepmarfjaca iv vp?v. Job. 1, 7 ,Epnepmarrj
c?an.
Lexiph. 11. aas rrjv vn ovpavov,
over the earth,
=
ep?pvpiov efi?pipiov. Apophth. Joseph. 1, as a va epneploraros, ov, = neplararos. EuAGR. SciTENS. 1256
rious reading. II, 276 C (Vit. Euthym.).

Coteler. D.
cfi?pvoKrovos,ov, (cp?pvov, KTcivo)hilling thef tus in the epneplropos, opf (nepiroprj) circumcised. Clem. Rom.
womb. BASIL. Ill, 273 D Homil. p. 6, 8.
9Ep?pvoicrova brjXrjrijpia,
Drugs producing abortion. epneros, ?, impetus. MAURIC. 11,4.

= DlON. HAL. 7. Or to in. Po
cp?vKavao ?vKavao. I, 253, ipnrjypvpi ipnrjypvca (nrjypvpi, nrjypvca), fix
?, indeclinable, Hebrew
'EppavovrjX, /NIJ?^> Immanuel, LYB. 1, 22, 9 Ta?s aaplai r&p Karaarpoaparcap
ipnayepres
a name, the meaning of which is Me?9 rjp?v oi mpaKes.
symbolical
? ?cos, God is with us. Sept. Esai. 7, 14. NT. epnlnrca, to
fall
in. EpnlnreiP els epcar? tipos, To in
fall
Matt. 1, 23. love with any one, in classical Greek ep?p tipos. Mal.
ifip?prvpos, ov, (p?prvs) with evidence or proof. Hip 159, 17.

pol. 4.. ov, rj, salve. DlOSC.
epnkaoTpos, (ipnk?aaa>) plaster,
ipwrkarvvG) 288 ev
Parabil. 2, 67. Ignat. Polyc. 2. Cyrill. Hier. epnvplfa, laca, (irvp) to set on fire, to burn. Sept. Lev.
Procatech. 4. 10, 6 Tov ov vnb Kvplov*
epnvpiapbv ivenvpla?rjaav
epirXarvvo
= 7rXaT?va>. Sept. Ex. 23, 18* *epnvpiap?s, ov, 6, (ipnvplfa) a setting fire to, a burning.
ov, to, (?pirX?Ko)a kind of braid.
cfiirX?Kiov, Sept. Ex. Hyperides apud Phryn. Sept. Lev. 10, 6. Po
35, 22. Esai. 3,18. lyb. 9, 41, 5, et alibi.

cfiirvevois, cos, r), (?p.irv?o) breath, breathing. Sept. Ps. ?pxj)?piais, em, rj, a making known, publication,
as of a
16 A?to will. 3
17, ?fiirvevocos irvevfiaros opyrjs. Novell. 15, 9Ep<f>aplaeis bia?rjK&p, Testamen
?fiirv?o, to Ignat. 8 \mb torum insinuationes.

inspire. Magnes. 9Efiirve?p,cvoi
avrov.
rrjs x?piTos epobapTiK?s, rj, ?p, (ipobalpca) significant, expressive, ipqba
?pirobiov, ov, rb, hinderance, obstacle. Polyb. riKOs. Polyb. 18, 6, 2.

(?fiirobios)
4 b? airo
4, 81, Bcop?v fi?yiorov cf?ir?biov vir?pxov irpbs cpobapTiK&s, adv. of ipqbapTims, significantly, expressively.
rrjv ciri?oXrjv tov AvKovpyov. Polyb. 11,12,1. 12, 27,10.'
efiiroios,ov, (iroi?s) having qualities, endued with quali ep(f>aais, ecas, rj, (ip(j>?ipoa)
a
setting forth, exposition
:
ties ; opposed to ?iroios. Method. 257 B Ei cfmoios appearance. Polyb. 3, 1, 8, et alibi.

=
rjv ?v?pxos rj vXrj, rivos ?pa
carat iroirjrrjs 6 '?cos ;
If ep(f)pepos,op, ((?)pr)p) qbpopipos.Mal. 120, 13.
matter was endowed with qualities from all eternity, to
epqbvkklfa, laca, (ep<?>vkkos) graft by inserting the graft
then what is God the creator of? under the bark, as in side-grafting. Geopon. 10, 37,
epir?vr?p,a, aros, rb, (cpirov?o)
work done, labor bestowed 1. 10,65,2. Eust. 1405, 43.
upon anything. Novell. 64,1. *ep<f)vkkiop?s,ov, 6, (ipayvkklfa) side-grafting, budding

epgr?vos, adv. of epirovos, passionately, Apocr. ?with a scion. Aristotel. Plant. 1, 6, 4. Geopon.
ardently.
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 29. 10, 75, 1.
?piropelov
=
?fiiropiov. Polyb. 3, 91, 2, as a various epq^vXkos,ov, (cj>vkkov)leafy. Geopon. 4, 15, 4.
?pcjava?ca, rjaoa, to breathe into, or upon, with reference to
reading.
epirpaKTos, ov, acting, concerned or in anything, those about to be baptized. Cyrill. Hier. Procat. 9
engaged
to ?irpaKTOS. Theoph. 574. Kav Kap aoi to npay pa.
opposed ipqbvarj?rjs, inopKia?fjs, acarrjpla
2. Actual. Basilic. 6, 1, 15. Theoph. Cont. CONST. I, 7 *Ep(?>vaay rplrov els rb np?acanop Kai eis r?
822 ? Gloss. agens, navus. Zara avr&p. EUKHOL. p. 134 Kal avrov 6
"EpirpaKros, ipqbva?
ordinariL Basilic. to Kal to arrj?os. 141
AiKaoral cfiirpaKToi, Judices 7, iepevs or?pa, pircanop Kal a(j>pa
....
1, titul. yl?ei epifivo&p
to
vboap rpirov. Kal ip(f>va? els to tov
in state, in great ikalov ?yye?op rpls.

?pirp?icros (epirpaKTos), style, formally,
with attendants. 615, et alibi.
Theoph. ipobcakevca ((jacakevca),
to lurk in. IREN. 1, 7, 1 To e'p?>a>
= ?pirvpiCo. TheOB?. 102, 19. Xevov Tip Koopo) nvp.
?pirpi?o
adv. before. Mauric. S, 11. PORPH. epcja&Tiop, ov, to, (ip, (?>&s) baptismal garment, the gar
ep7rp?s (e'v, 7rp?s),
Cer. 391, 16 "2rrjvai ?fiirpbs rrjs ?vpas. ment worn by the person who is about to be baptized.
efiirpooooKovp?iov, ov, rb, (efiirpoo?ev, CUTVUs)

the front Theoph. Cont. 161 T?)s rov pvpov jwpov pera mip&p
arch of a saddle, analogous to the pommel of the ip<j)oarioap

re Kal ia?rjp?rcap Karagioaoiprcap xpto"e?>s rc?v
English saddle. Leo. 12, 53. (See also Kovp?rj, ?pnnoiovpipcdP avTrjs, SC. rrjs alpioem t&p Zrjk?Koap.
oirioooKovp?iov.) ov, rb, (qb&s) interval.

p(?>carop, E?AGR. 4, 31, p. 412
?pirrvo (irrvo), to spit a?, to spit in the face of any one.

rov
T? b? nk?ros epqb&TOv avr&p [t&p yjraklboav^ nob&v
SEPT. Num. 12, 14 IIt?cov cv?irrvocv els rb irp?ooirov

oe'. Mauric. 4, 3.
avrrjs. NT. Matt. 27, 30 'Ep7rruVavres els avrov. Marc e'v, for els, to. Dion. Hal. 1,185,12 'eX&?v e'v 'iroXia.
14, 65 'Ep7TT?eiv atrip. THEOPH. 682,15 9Efmrvciv riva. Epict. 1, 11, 32 'Ev v&prj ?vipxrj. Apocr. Joseph.
tf
eva 289 evSerj?
Narr?t. 4j 2 *0v ?Tre'oretXev avrbscv Act. em, the Incarnation. Const.

Tcj>irapabcioo. Iipav?p&nrjais, r), (ipap?pcanioa)
Pet. et Paul. 3 9EX?eiv t?v LTa?Xov e'v V?firj. MeNAND. ! Apost. 2, 55,1. 6, 19, 2. 7, 39? 3. Ignat. An
291 'Ev Bvfavr?o rjei. tioch. (interpol.) 4. Method. 360 C Tr)p ?etap e'vav
This use of e'vmust not be confounded with the ?p&nrjaip. Eus. 1, 2, p. 10, 35. Athan. I, 47 B.
constructio praegnans in classical Greek. I 739 E.
2. With, denoting the instrument. A Hebraism. evavrt
(e'v, ?vri), adv. e'vavriov. S?PT. Ex. 28, 30
before,
SEPT. Gen. 22 *Hv TXa?ov ck x^pos ev *Evavn
48, 'Apoppaiov Kvplov.
fiaxa?pa fiov Kal r???o. Judith. 1, 15 KarrjK?vnoev epapncapariKos, r), ?p, (ipaprioapa) adversative, in grammar.
avrov ev rals ?tjSuvais avrov. APOCR. Nicod. Euangel. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 643,14.
=
II, 8 (24), 2 EuXoyjjcras 6 oorrjp rbv *Ab?p.Kara rb hanepelbm ?nepelbca Strengthened by ?v. POLYB. 23,
cv r? rov LEG. HOMER. 101 13, 2 rrjp els tovs
fi?roirov orjpeio oravpov. Epanrjpelaaro opyrjv nakam&povs
Ev bvo povrjrais iriirpaoKero. MAL. 50, 11 *Ev y e?a Mapoaplras.
ora?ev ??lvrj ejcXacre. epan?ypaqbos,op, (evanoyp?obca)a d SCr ip t i t iU S or a S*er i

3. In Byzantine Greek, it is sometimes followed ptitius. Chal. 1509 D. Novell. 22,17.
by the genitive. Mal. 483, 10 'Ev ?fiôr?pov r?v evanopica
=
?nope
. POLYB. 29, 11, 6.
fiep?v, v. 1. ??. Porph. Cer. 540, 17 Ei b? ?v bevr? ep?peros,op, (?perfj) virtuous. Ignat. Philadelph. (in
pas X?xu rj irp?rrj rov avyovorov. 646, 17 Karcr??rj ?v terpol.) 1. JUST. Apol. 1, 4. 12. PHRYN. 'Ev?peros
Xaoopopiov. Luc?an. Con vi v. seu
Lapith. 7ToXv 7rap? ro?s 2ranm?s KVKke?rat ro?popa ovk ?v
?px?iop.
(Compare
22 'Ev yeir?vov.) Herodian. 2, 8, 3.
4. It may (by a species of apposition) follow ad epapirm, adv. of ep?peros, virtuously. JUST. Apol. 1,
verbs of place. Const. (536), 1205 A 'EKe?o-e?v 21 fin. 2,9.

T(?
ocKp?ro ?irfjrci p.c. Mal. 58 "QiKrjocv ckel 4v avrrj. epap?pos,op, (?p?pop) having joints, jointed. Athen. 8,
Theoph. 353 e'v 2vm1s. 49, as a various
n?pav reading.
eva for ev, from els, which see. 2. Articulate, as applied to sounds; opposed to
ov, rb, INSCR. 1104. ! Hal. V, 71, 11. Babr. Prooem.
ivayiorrjpiov, (?vayi?o) ?pap?pos. Di^n.
ioofiai, (?yKaXi?ppai)
to embrace. SEPT. I 7. Ignat.
Magnes, (interpol.) 8 AoX?5s ip?p?pov
?vayKaXiCofiai,
PrOV. 24, 33 'OXiyov b? evayKaX??bpat X P l
orrj?rj,
a ! HlPPOL.
<?>&prjpa. 29.
of the arms.
little folding epapgis, em, r), (ip?pxopai) beginning, ?pxrj. ApOCR.
?vayKvXi?o(?yKuXifco),tofasten with the ayKvXrj.
?OLYB. ! Jacob. Liturg. pp. 35. 36. Theoph. 447,10.
= apxopai, to begin. Sept. Num. 16, 47.
27, 9, 5. jip?pxopai
?va?X?o (??X?o), to contend in. Diod. 1, 54, p. 64, 6 Polyb. 3, 54, 4, et alibi.
r?br?rois iroX?fiois? *lvapx?>= ?pxoa, to rule. Inscr. 2350 (iEtolic).
9Evrj6XrjKoras p?v
ov, ?, (?v?XX?ooo) the name of one of the

?vaXX?KTrjs, epaaKeoa
(?aKeca),
to train or exercise in. Phil on. II,
parts of a bedstead. Apocr. Thorn. Euangel. A, 574, 36 Ov8e iprjaKrj?rjs ro?s iepo?s yp?ppaaiv.
to be trained, to train one9s
13,1. Intransitively, self.
aros, outer Diod. POLYB. 1, 63, 9 'Ev toiovtois Kal rrjkiKovrois np?ypaaip
evapfia, rb, (?v?irro) garment, covering. |
SC. eavrovs.
1, 11, p. 15, 34. ipaaKrjaavres,
?vav?poir?o, rjoo, (?v?poiros)

to
put
on man9s nature, used emrpos, op, (?rpos) full of steam. DlOD. 2, 49, p. 161,
with reference to the Incarnation. Const. Apost. I 36.

7, 43,1. Ignat. Philipp, (interpol.) 3. Method. hberjs, is, wanting, in the sense of wishing, desiring, or
I, 32 D. Athan. I, 737 B. Const. ! desirous. Herm. Vis. 3, 1 'Ev8e^s Kal (T7rov8a?os els
,45 B. Nie.
! rov yv&pai n?pra.
1,1131 B.
yoV\ej??(7y?oc 290 ?veyfcparevoprjv
o?, reap 11 eis ttjp rjperepap mK<$ ?pbopv

?v?cXcxio-fios, ?, (cvbcXexl?o) continuance, ?vbeX?xcia. baip?pop. 11, T<?
Sept. Ex. 38 A continuai XOVPTi [^vx^v]. 16, 10 Trjv ev emarq) Kara rov ?eov
29, K?pirofia eV?eXe^to-po?,
offering. 29, 42 Guo-?av eV?eXex?rpou,A continuai ?pbopvxovaav anep o?aem mKrjp npoalpeaip.
sacrifice. ipbog?fa (bog?fa), to glorify in. Sept. Ex. 14, 4 'Ev

evdeo-pos, ou, ?, (beofi?s) tie, knot, bandage. Gloss. bogaa?rjaopai
ep
$apa&.
*EvcWpos, vofymen, nodus, ligatura. (Sept. 3 Reg. epbogos, op, glorious. The superlative ?pbogoraros, glorio
6,10, sissimus, most is used also as a title. Inscr.

meaning uncertain.) glorious,
2. Purse,
bag, airoKOp?iov. Sept. Prov. 7, 20 5895 Tov
Kp?riarop Kal epbog?rarop enapxop A?yvnrov.
*EvcWpov ?pyvpiov,A bag of monkey, COD. Afr. init. T&p ipbogoraraap ?aaikecap. THEOD.
?v?ta?eros, ov, (biari?rjfli) residing in, inherent, inborn, Ill, 612 B. 614 A 9Ebog?rareavroKp?rop.NOVELL.
innate. PLUT. II, 44 A IlepiauToXoyias ?vbia??rov I, titul. 'Ica?pprj T& ?pbogoraroa ?n?pxoa.
peor?s. HlPPOL. 334, 86 Outos o?v p?vos Kal Kara ipbog?rrjs, rjros, r), (epbogos) as a title. No
gloriousness,
ov
ir?vrov ?ebs X?yov irp?rov eworj?els ?iroycvv?, X?yov os vell. 130, 3 Hap? rrjs arjs ?pbog?rrjros. CONST. Ill,
qbovrjv, ?XX ev?i?&Tov to? 7ravr?s Xoyiop?v. 977 A 'H vpeT?pa epbog?rrjs. THEOPH. 416, 15'H
2. Forming part of theBible, ?vbi??rjKos.Epiph. o"ov
epbog?rrjs.
II, 162 A T?s ev?ia&Tous?i?Xovs, The books of the ?pboa?ia, cap, r?, = iproa?ia. SEPT. Ex. 12, 9.
Old Testament. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 23 C 2uyKa? epboTrjs, rjros, r), the being epbop. Dion. Areop. Coelest.
vas r?s ?i?Xovs evbia?crovs Kal oirovbaias, Kal irai
ir?oas, Hierarch. 1, 2.
cv.
biov epboriK?s,r),op, (epblb pi) yielding, accommodating, ?v8o
cvbiaor?Kos, forming part of the Bible, ?vbi?
ov, (bia?rjKrj) aipos. Just. Tryph. 79, ipbonK&repop, adverbially.
?cros. EUS. 3, 25, p. 119, 14. Id. 5, 8 T?v cvbia?rj epbovxla, as, r), (evbop, ex?) = ipbvpepla. POLYB. 18,
Kov 6. .
ypaqb?v. 18,
= HlPPOL. 231 ?Ov?s
?vbtaoaqb?o biaoaqb?o. Doubtful. hbvp?peia
=
ipbvpepla. POLYB. 4, 72, 1, as a various
?biov ovroi Kal Kaivbv Tiv? Kai r?v Mar?aiov

X?ycov Kpvqbi?v reading.
riva as,
cvbiaoa<j)ovoiv. ipbvpepla, r), (epbop, p?veiv?) house-furniture, evbvpeveia,
?vbi?raKros, ov, (cvbiar?ooo) regular. HOROL. p. 33 ivbopevla, ivbovxla, r? enmka, aKevrj r? Kara rrjv oIkIov.
tov Polyb.
Kal cv?vs X?yopev rpiabiKov Kav?va to? ev?iaT?KTou r)xov. 4, 72,1. 5, 81, 3. Phryn. Balsam, ad
(See also fcos.) Concil. VII, 16.

?vbibvoKo ? ?vbvo. SEPT. 2 Reg. 1, 24 T?v ev?iSucrKovra &aa>, (bvpapis) to strengthen.
kpbvpapoca, Sept. Ps. 51, 9
rjp?s K?KKiva. 13, 18 Oyros eve?i?voTcovro ai ?ni rf? parai?rrjTi avrov, He
?vyar?pcs 9Epebvpap&?rj Strengthened
tov ?aotXeos.
himself in his vanity. NT. 1 Tim. 1, 12. Hebr.
*?vboyevrjs, es, (ev&ov, yevco?ai)
born in the house, home II, 34.
bred, oiKoycvrjs ; commonly with reference to home epbvrr),rjs, rj, (ipbvr?s) the cloth spread on the holy table
born slaves
(vernae). Curt. 6 T? y?vos ?vboycv?s. (?yl%rp?nefa). Nie. II, 876 B. Theoph. 696, 10.
11 a ovopa KaXXco rb Sept. Porph. Cer.
Kop?oTOV y?vos cvboycvr). 15,17.
Lev. 18, 9 fAoxrjpoovvrjv rrjs ?beXq^rjs oov e*Kirarp?s oov ipbvca, to clothe. Mid. SC. t^v o?Ke?av oroX^v, to
evbvopai,
K oov rj yeyevrjpkvrjs on the sacerdotal robes. Eukhol. 3 'Ioreov
tj prjTp?s evboycvovs e?o. put p.
ivboutorrjs,ov, ?, (evboi??o) doubter. PhilON. II, 582,19. on ? bi?mpos ovbenore aXXore ev8verat ev r&
eanepip&
ev?ooev,for cvbov,within. Polyb. 16, 30, 6. Kal T& op?poa, elpr) ep ro?s
eanepipo?s t&p aa??arayp Kal
= HES. ro?s op?pois t&p KvpiaK&p rov okov cviavTov.
?vbopevia ?vbvpevia.
iffbopvx?o, rjoo, (cvb?fivxos) to lurk, as in a house. Clem. 2. To invest one with power. Theoph. 67.
ROM. Homil. 9, 12 Tcov Tais iûâis a?Tcov see eyKparevopai.
?vbopvxpvv ipeyKparev?prjp,
eveBpov 291 ev?dSio?
?
epebpop, ov, rb, ipebpa. SEPT. Num. ivepyrjs,es, (eptq) active, effective, efficacious. Polyb.
35, 20 'e? ipe
bpov, By lying of wait. Jos. 8, 19 Kal r? cpebpa 2, 65, 12. 11, 23, 2.
egaviarrjaav. cvepyrjTiK?s, i), ?v, (?vepy?o) active. POLYB. 12, 28, 6.
evebpos, 6, = ?v?bpa. MAURIC. 2, 4. Leo. 4, 27. <%12, So in grammar. Aboll?n. Conj. 481, 32 ; op
34 Tovs rjroi iyKpvpjiara. to ira?rjriKos.
Xeyop?vovs eve&povs, posed
evem or eveKev, concerning, with to. Eust. Ant. ov, ?, (?vepy?o) one
regard evepyovpcvos, energumen, possessed by
613 A IL&s av exoipi yv&prjs
evem rrjs eyyaarpipv?ov
an unclean spirit. Const. Apost. 8, 6, 4 Ev?ao?e
rrjs iv rfj np&rrj r&v ?aaikei&v o? tV? 8, 7, 1
iaropovpivrjs. ?vepyo?pevoi irvevfi?rov ?Ka??prov.
2. For, for the sake of. Diod. 1, 80 Ta yew& o? ?vepyo?pevoi. ATHAN. I, 843 D
LTpoe'X?eTe *Hv b? ?
peva navra ig ?v?yKrjs epem rrjs baijiov ckcIvos ovro os rov evepyovfievov pr) yivco
rpi<f>ovaiv nokvap?peon?as, bcivbs,
&s ravrrjs piyiara avp?akkopeprjs npbs evbaipoplav x?>pas oTcetv, cl irpbs 'Avtcoviov ?fei.
re Kal n?keoap. =
PORPH. Adm. 255, 16
'OX?yovs b? ?vcpev?fjs, es, ?pev?rjs, ?pev?rjcis. POLYB. 32, 9, 8.
ripas mraax?p nap eavrio t&p ?veor?s, ?ros, o, (eviorrjfii) se. xp?vos, the present tense, in
Boanopiap&p yecapy&p
epem,for the sake of employing them as tillers of the grammar. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 638, 22.
ground. 256, 11 Aore rjp?v els vvpobrjp rrjv ?vyarepa rjoo, (e?Xoy?co) to bless in.
IveuXoye'co, Sept. Gen. 12, 3
Aap?xov rov eveKev tov viov rov ev ffoi ir?oai a? qbvXal rrjs yrjs.
np&rov vp&v 9Aa?vbpov 'EveuXoy^?ô-ovrai
Kvplov rjp&v. eycv(f>paivop,ai to in. Sept. Prov. 8,

(evqbpaivo), rejoice
as, or agency of the Devil. Const. 31 "Ore rrjv Kal
ivipyeia, r), influence evevqbpaivero olKovficvrjv ovvrcXeoas,
ApOST. 20 Tovs b? m?aplarjs ?k rrjs rov cv viols
8, 12, ivepye?as ?vcvqbpaivero ?v?p?irov.
novrjpov,from the influence of the evil one. Eus. 3, pledge, a thing pawned.
cvcx^paopa,aros, to, (?veûp?^co)
26 Trjs bia?okiKrjs ivepye?as, Of the influence of the Sept. Ex. 22, 26
'Evcxvpavpa ?vexvp?orjs
to ?p?nov
Devil. Apophth. Poemen. 7 Kar' se. tov rov
e'v?pyeiav, irXrjoiov.
bia?okov, Through the agency of theDevil, cvcxvpi??o= cvexvp??o. POLYB. 6, 37, 8. ANTEC. 4,
?vepy?ca, rjaca,
to work in, to
influence, instigate ; said of 6, 7, p. 611.
the Devil and his agents. Const. Apost. 3,12,1 cvexvpiaopa
=
?vcxypaofia. APOCR. Act. 9.
Philipp.
lO ivepy&v bia?okos. JUST. 1, 5. 26 to in ; to promise.
Apol. 9Evepyrj?evra evexvpiCo, ioo, (eveûpov) give pledge
Kal vnb t&v baipovicav, worked also the evil ASTER. 325 B "Iva be ris ooi on yevrjorj roiov
Being by ?vexvpi?rj
78 'Y7ro tov ov
spirits. Tryph. bia?okov ivepyrj?rjpai. Tos, ??Xeis, dir? pot, ai?WtfiJvai robs rrjv ?b?v ooi rrjs
ALEX. ALEX. 548 A vnb tov evoc?eias ;
OlarprjkaTovpepoi y?p r?pvovras
ipepyovpros ?v avro?s bia?okov. DlD. ALEX. 1193 C ?vexvpifialov, ov, to, = ev?xvpov. PHRYN.
T<3v ipepyovPToav avrrjp ?op?rcav ix?p&v. APOCR. Nicod. ?vexvpos (as if from ev?xvpos), adv. safely, in safety.
Euangel. H, 4, (20),
2
'Evrjpyrjaa rovs 'iovSa/ovs Kai Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 43 Mrjb?v cyyvrcpov
iaravpcaaav avr?v, says Satan to Hades. Leimon. 168 ?vexypos ?copelo?ai.
se. vnb rov
*Evepyrj?els, 8iaj9?Xov, Being instigated by ev?obos, ov, (?obiov) having figures of animals painted or
theDevil. (See also ivepyovpevos.) carved upon it. Theoph. Cont. 896.
2. To cause. Just. 8 navras tovs kSv for the instrument.
Apol. 2, ev?a, co, wherewith, denoting Xei
onoaabrjnore Kara ?tovv anovb??opras Kal mKiap MON. 64 MeT? rb Kavoai avrov rov
X?yov (f>ovpvov ovx cvpev
(?)evyeip piae?a?ai ?el ev?a ?qbeiXev rbv qbovpvov, he had

iprjpyrjaap o?balpopes. oqboyyioai After heated
?pipyrjpa, aros, rb, (ipepy?ca) $Lct, deed, work. POLYB. 2, the oven, he could notfind that (the mop) with which
42, 7, et alibi. Diod. 4, 51, p. 295, 47. Barn. 19 he. should clean the oven,
Ta avp?alpopra aoi &s ?yao?

ipepyrjpara np?abegai, suf ev??bios, a, ov, (ev?a, ev??bc) belonging here, made here,
ferings. home-made, of domestic manufacture. Porph. Cer. 473.

evdairrt? evvakio?
292
?p??nrca(??nroa), to bury in. DlOD. 1, 66. ?v?poviaoriKOs). They were expected to contain the
?p??piop,ov, rb, the socket of a candlestick? Sept. Ex. doctrinal opinions of the writer. Euagr. 4, 4.
38 (37), 22. evi, equivalent to carl (from dpi), est, is, exists. NT.
ep?ovaiaarrjs, ov, 6, (ip?ovai?fa) enthusiast. O? *Ep?ov Gal. 3, 28 O?K evi 'Iou?a?os, ovb? "EXXrjv ovk evi ?o?Xos,
aiaara?, the Enthusiasts, the name of a sect, called ovb? ?Xev?epos o?k evi Kal ?rjXv 7r?vres y?p
?pocv vfiels
also Meo-oraXiavoiand Elirai. THEOD. IV, 242. ets eore ?v Xpicrrcp 9lrjoov. Col. 3, 11. Jacob. 1, 17.
Theoph. 99, 11. PALAEPH. 14, 1 T? b? ?Xrj??s evi toioutov. EPHES.
?a , to enthrone or instatt, as a 977 B "Oti ?irb rrjs ?yias ?cotokov

ep?popi?fa, bishop, ?p?po ?r?x?rj Mapias rrjs
plfa. X?ycov, ?ircl evi ?XXos u??s. Chal. 1508 C Ai? o?
Also, to institute, as an abbot ; the institutor being ovk evi

aipeois. CONST.
(536),
1153 A Tis evi Ne
a bishop. EUKHOL. p. 184 Kal ip?popi?fa avrbpp?aop or?pios cy?

ovk o?ba, For
my part,
I know not who
rrjs iKKkrjalas enl Kal inalpcap to nakkiov avrov, Nestorius is; I care not a straw about Nestorius.
blobpov,
T?Orjaiv avr& akko Kaiv?v, Kal ? 1149 A liions eortv, ovk evi
X?yei, 'Ev0povia?erai ?eopeiv, ?beXfyol Xpi
bovkos tov ?eov
(6 be?pa)
6 iepop?vaxos els rjyovpevov Kal onavoi, It isfaith, it is not a public sight, my Chris
noipiva rrjs ae?aaplas povrjs tian brethren. 1212 B eH ovyKXrjros evi.

(rrjs be?vos). op?oboôs
2. To consecrate, as a church. Nie. Const. Can. Apophth. Johann. Colob. 40 ''Evi ; Is
fier?voia, a??a
p. 451 A. Codin. 89,15.148. there any hope of repentance, father? Xoius 1 'E?v
= CHAL. 1568 B. o?v ovk ion ovk evi iroXv.
ev?poviaapos, ov, 6\ iv?poviapos. baipov, LEIMON. 95 T? evi,
*
1613 A. a??a Z?oipc ; What now, father Zosimus ? what is
Consecration, as of a holy table. Eukhol. the matter ? Chron. 721, 19 *AXXa>s y?p vfias ovk
= evi
ivopoPiaariKos, rj, ?p, ipopopianms. D?MASO. I, 504 D oo?rjvai, For ye cannot be saved otherwise.
[It is to be observed here

= avkka?at. that the classical evi
'Ev?JpoviaoriKol X?yoi, Ev?povioriKal
to the enthronization eveori, but the later and evi
Substantively, ipopopiaariK?p, represents Byzantine
fee, paid by the bishop ordained. Novell. 123, 3. stands simply for eori.]
?p?poplfa, laca, (?popos) to enthrone, install, ep?popi?fa. eviavoia, ov, r?, (?viavotos) anniversary, funeral prayers
DlOD. II, 595, 97 'Ev0povi?bplvov tois a after the burial. Const. Apost.
?aaikelois. \ .offered year 8,
'
In ecclesiastical Greek, it is commonly used with 42.
(See also evvara, TcooapaKoor?, rpira.)
reference to the enthronization of bishops. Const. I*eviavr?s, with the rough breathing, implied in KAOE
ApOST. 8, 5, 5 Kal rfj eca?ep ep?popi?ia?a> eis r?v avr& NIAYTON, that is, Kacf ?viaur?v. INSCR. 2448, VI, 25.
biaqbipoprar?nop, And in the morning let him be en- j ?Was, i), ?v, (eis) singular, in grammar. Dion. Thrax
throned in his proper place. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. in Bekker. 635, 29.
54 F. Chal. 1608 A. eviorrjpi, See ?vcor?s.
|
2. To consecrate, as a holy table. Eukhol. I evK?Xirios = eyK?Xirios, which
see.
ep?popiapos, ov, 6, (ip?poplfa) enthronization, as of a evKpirrjpios, ov, (?yKpivo, Kpirrjs) meaning

not very clear.
bishop, ip?popiaapos. Chal. 1568 B. INSCR. 1104 Tous

?vKpirrjpiovs oucovs.
2. as of a church. Balsam, ad = JuL. Afr. 50.

Consecration, kvXipeviorrjs eXXipevior^s.
Concil. 31 iKKkrjalas. acra, to a marsh or The

VT, 9Ep?popiapbs ?vXifiv?(o, (Xipvrj) form pool.
ep?popioTiKos, rj, ?p, (ip?poplfa) inaugural, ip?popiaari

oph. Cont. 383, 9 jvXipvacr?ijvai, to become a marsh
k?s. or
pool.
avkka?al, letters, letters cvvOKis nine times. Hippol. 53.

9Ep?popiariml Inaugural (?w?a),
sent by a newly ordained patriarch to the other ?w?Xios, a, ov, (cwca) worth nine coins ? Porph. Cer.
patriarchs; the same as 'EvtfpoviaoriKolXoyot (see 473. (See also ?|?Xios, ?rr?Xios, oktoXios?)
293 vo-T
hvaovyteiov pvi?ofiat
ov, to, novem unciae, do II, 696 A *E7reiTa rrj oyfrei irapcxci
kppaovyKiop, (eWa, ovyKi'a) [to eXatov] Kaoap?
drans. Novell. 1. rarov
38, ?voirrpioao?ai.
ipparaios, a, op, on the ninth Polyb. 2. To see as in a mirror. Clem. Rom. 1,

(epparos) day. 3, Epist.
53,9. 36 Ai? rovrov rrjv ?popov Kal vircpr?rrjv

?voirrpi?opc?a
epparos, rj, op, ninth. Ta eppara, fu avrov.

Substantively. (a) oyfnv
neral prayers offered on the ninth day after the burial. ?vopbivos, ov, (opbivos) regular, ?vbi?raKros. THEOPH. 557.
Const. Apost. 8, 42. also ipiavaia, reaaapa ?vopbivos, adv. of Porph. Adm.
(See ?vopbivos, regularly.
Koar?, rplra. Compare Isae. Menecl. 46 (37) "E?a^? 103, 21.

r
iy& avrbp', Kal r? rplra Kal r? eppara enolrjaa Kal rSKka ?vopeios,ov, (opos) on themountains. Scymn. 832 Biov
r? nepl rrjp raqbrjp. Id. p. 73, 26 Ta eppara enrjpeym. b9 evopeiov.
AesCHIN. 86, 4 9Ek?&p els r? eppara, the ?vopia, as, rj, (opos) diocese. Apocr.
sacrifices for parish, Anaphor.
the dead offered on the ninth day after the burial. Pilat. A, 4. Petr. Ant. 115 C. Balsam, ad Con
Poll. 146. also the coena novemdialis ?u. Const.

8, Compare I, 2.
of the Romans. The modern Greeks have changed evopKiop?s, ov, ?, (evopKos) a binding by oath. Synes.
r? eppara into r? ippi?pepa, ?ppi?rjpepa,
or pi?pepa, cor
Epist. 67, p. 209 B.
ruptions of
ippearjpepa.) ?vopp?o (?pp?o), to rush in. Polyb. 16, 28, 8 'Evc?p
(b) CH epp?rrj,se. &pa, the ninth hour of the day. firjoev els rovs evcor?ras Kaipovs.
Const. Apost. 8, 34,1. Laod. 18. In the Ritual,

?vopp?o (?pp?o), to be at anchor in a harbor. Polyb.
the ninth canonical hour. (See also capa.) 16, 29, 13.
ippeabims, r), ?p, (evve?s) nonarius, of the number nine.
evopp.iv for ?voppiov, ov, to, = opfiioKOs? INSCR. 4866
mpopa.
HlPPOL. 53 Tov ewea8iKov
(A. D. 115).
ipprjprjs,eos, r), (ippia) a vessel with nine banks of oars. ev?rrjs, rjros, rj, (ets) oneness. Ignat.
Ephes. 14. Phila
Polyb. 16, 7,1. ! delph. (interpol.) 8. Hippol. 152.

eppopos, op, skilled in the law. Did. Alex. 272 A eo ?vovoios, ov, (ovoia) rich, wealthy. Theoph. 504,18.
eppoposUavkos, with reference to his being deeply cv?o, ooo, (els) to unite, join. Can. Apost. 85. Iren.
versed in the Jewish law. 1, 2, 6. Frag. 2 Ai y?p ck iraibov
jia?rjoeis ovvavôvoai
ippoaaevca = eppeoaaevoa. Sept. Jer. 22, 23 9Eppoaevovaa rfj yfrvxHcvovvrai avrrj. Iambl. De Myster. 10, 5,
Ip ra?s Kebpois. p. 176, 17.
ippvKrepevoa (wKrepevca),
to pass the night in. POLYB. 3, evoapKos,ov, (o-?p?) in theflesh, incarnate. Iren. 1, 10,
22, 13 'Ev rrj X^P? M eppvKTepevir
aap. 1. Method. 397 D. Eus. 1, 4. 5. V. C. 3, 41.
ipoiKi?fa, ?aoa, (IpoIkiop)

to let, rent, lease, as a house. Aster. 280 B.
Leg. Homer. 108 ipo?Ki??ea?ai. 'H evoapKos irapovoia, the Incarnation,
?vav?p?irrjois.
?poikik?s, f), ?p, (e'vo?Kiov) pertaining

to house-rent. Ty- ! Alex. 1054 B. Epiph. 1,1103 B.
pic. 79, p. 288, to be rented. *H evoapKos oUovofiia, the Incarnation. Const. HI,
Substantively, r? ?poikik?, rent, house-rent. The 768 B.

oph. Cont. 429, 22. ?vorjp?vrpos (orjpavrpov), adv. by design. Method. 376
ov, 6, (?poIkiop, collector B Kai rovTO ov ?XX9
ipoiKtok?yos, keyca) coenacularius, irapev??ros, ?vorjp?vrpos.
=
of
rents. Basilic. 60, 4, 5, v. 1.
epoimk?yos. Gloss. ?voir?opai oir?opai. SEPT. Job. 40, 25 'EvcriTo?vrat
insularius, viUicus. b? ?v avr? c?vrj.

'EvoiKoXoyos,
ivonoi?s, ?v, (els, noiica) making one. Dion. Areop. ?voKoXicvopevos rprjoci plva, quid ? Sept. Job. 40, 19.
Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 1 cEvo7roi?s bvvapis. ?vorcpvi(opai, ioofiai, (or?pvov) to lay up in the breast ;
iaopai, to look in a mirror. Plut. to embrace. Const. Apost. 1, Prooem. 2
iponrplCopai, (evonrpov) 'Evorep
eva
294fiaros ewirvid?ofiai
vtorpevoi t?v avrov. 5, 14, 2 tovs ?VejSe?s rekevT&vras ovb?v &<j>ekovai ppe?ai rj evroXai,
(?io?ov 9Evarcpvio?ficvos
avrov. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2 npoo?xovrcs robs prayers for the dead.
avrov rjrc rois oirX?yxvois. ov, 6,
X?yovs ?iripcX?s ?orcpviofi?voi ePTokimpios, (evrokimv) commissioner, evreraXpevos.
Hes. 'Evorepvicr?pevos, ircpiirrv??pevos. (Compare
MAR- ? Ephes. 1313 D. Theoph. 432, 13. 441, 11.
TYR. IGNAT. 2 'O Xpiarbv ev ov, to,
e^cov orepvois.) ivrokimv, (?vTokrj) mandatum, commission, order,
?vo?fiaros, ov, (o?pa) corporeal. Eus. 4, 26, p. 189. | charge. Cod. Afr. Can. 92.
?voop?roois, ecos, r), (?voofiaroo) the

being in the
body. ivTopr), rjs, r), narrow passage. Diod. 1, 32, p. 38, 74,
Isidorus apud Clem. Alex. 767,18. of the cataracts of the Nile.
i
the Incarnation, o?pKoois, ?vav?poinj evroplas, ov, 6, (evrepvca) eunuch, eKToplas, evvovxos. THE
Particularly,
ois. Const. Apost. 3, 5, 3. Ignat. Antioch. oph. Cont. 318.
(in
terpol.) 4. Athan. I, 50 D. evropis, >8os, r), (ivr?pvca)gash, incision. Sept. Lev. 19,
?vrayiorp?ros, ov, 6, (rayi(o) pabulator, theforager of an 28 'Evropi8as
ov Troiqo-ere en"! ^vxJ iv r& a&pari vp&v.
army. Phoc. 216. 21, 5 'E7t1 T?s a?pms avr&v ov mrarcpovaiv

evroplbas.
to albio
evraXpa, aros, rb, (evr?XXopai) commandment, evroXr). SEPT. evTp?nopai (evrpenca), regard, respect, reverence,
Job. 23, 12. pai. SEPT. Job. 32, 21 Ovb? ov pr)

?porbv ivrpan&.
adv. with orders to do Sap. 2, 10 Mrjb? npea?vrov noki?s
?vraXpariK?s (evraXfia), anything. evrpan&pev nokvxpo
Porph. Adm. 184, 10. plovs. NT. Matt. 21, 37. Luc. 18, 2 Tov ?ebp pr)
?vraXrrjpios, ov, (eWXXopai) authorizing. E?KHOL. p. <f>o?ovpepos Kal ?v?pcanov pr) ivrpen?pevos.
673 Tp?pp,a ?vr?Xrrjpiov,A license (from a bishop) 2. To feel ashamed, alaxvpopai. Sept. Num. 12,
authorizing a presbyter to confess (shrive). 14 Ovk evTpanrjaerai enr? rjpepas. IGNAT. 12.
Magnes.
?vraqbi??o, ?crco, (evr?oîos) to pi'epare for funeral ; to evrpopos, op, (rp?pos) in terror, trembling. Sept. Ps. 76,
Sept. Gen. 50, 2 'Evrac^t?o-ai t?v irar?pa
avrov. I 19 "Evrpoposiyeprj?rjr)yrj,The earth trembled.
bury.
NT. Matt. 26, 12 IIp?s t? evraqbi?oai pe. epTponr), rjs, r), shame, alaxvprj. Sept. Ps. 34, 26. 68,
evra<?>iaop?s, ov, ?, (evrac/>ia?a>) preparation for burial; 8. 20. NT. 1 Cor. 6, 5. 15, 34.
burial. NT. Joan. 12, 7 Eis rrjv rov ivrpvobrjjia, aros, to, Sept.
rjp?pav evrac/>ia (ivrpv(j>?ca) delight, pleasure.
avro. Eccl. 2, 8
opov pov rerrjprjKcv 'EpTpv<f>r)paTa vi&p ?p?p&ncap.
o?, o, (evTac/uafco) burier, undertaker. Sept. evrv?iop, ov, rb, = eprv?op, Ivrv?os. GlOSS.
?vra(j)iaorrjs,
Gen. 50,2. Strab. 11, 11, 3. evrv?ov, ov, to, = ivrv?os. GeOPON. 12, 1, 7. GlOSS.
to wall in, tofortify. Scymn. 299 'Evrei^t ?vTvyx?vca,to petition, as a king. Inscr. 4957, 5. 46
evreixyio,
o?vrov tous t?Vous. yap pot k. t. X. Ibid, line 26 'Eve
'Evervxov 7roXXaKis,
IvreuKTiK?s, rj, ?v, PALLAD. revx?rjp b? Kal nepl t&p ?rekei&p, I was
(?vrvyx?vo) supplicatory. petitioned.
Chrys. 4 E. 25 A 'EvreuKmousXijSeXXous,
Vit. 2. To as a Plut.
pe read, book, ?vayiv?o-K?. I, 358
titions. A ivervyxaV V' H

2vyyp?ppaai (pikoa?oôap ^5 B.
cos, r), petition, written cvrvx?a. O? epTvyx?popres, readers. POLYB. 1, 3, 10. 6
cvrev?is, supplication, 1, 35,
NT. 1 Tim. 2,1. Inscr. 4957,10. Just. Apol. 1, T&p evrvyxavovrc?v to?s vnopprjpaai. JuST. Apol. 1, 42.
1. Eus. 4,12. Htppol. 4. Did. Alex. 584 A To?s iprevgopevois.
=
2. Reading, perusal. Polyb. 1,1, 4. 9,1, 3. ePTvk?fa, aga, iprvklaaoa. THEOPH. CONT. 834, 20.
to honor. Sept. 4 13 as, = ALEX. Alex. 549 B Ai/ca-/

evrip?co, c?o-co, (evTipos) Reg. 1, evrvxta? r), eprevgis.
Kal rj j^xr) t?v bovXov oov tovtov arrjpia avyKporovpres bi a

'Evripco?TJTC? rj 'j'vxfj pov evrvxias yvvaimploav ?r?jcrcav,
t?v ircvrrjKovra ?v 6<f)?aXfio1s oov, let my and the rjn?rrjaav. ATHAN. I, 782, et seq. Chrys.
life XI,
690 C.
life of thesefifty thy servants be precious in thy sight.
evroXr),rjs, r),prayer. Const. Apost. 8, 43 (titul.) *Oti ?a?rjp, to dream, or ovei
| epvnpi??opai, (ipvnviop) opeip&aaca
ewirviao-fio? 295
e?aepo?
paireo. Sept. Gen. 28, 12. 37, 5 'EvurrviacrtVis b? i gay opa

fa (?yop?fa) to buy of any one. Polyb. 3,
ewirviov. 42,2.
loor)(f>
2. To have salacious dreams. Eukhol. p. 592 to redeem, ransom. NT. Gal. 3,
Metaphorically,
AKoXov?ia els iep?a cwirviao??vra. (Compare CONST. 13. 4,5.
ApOST. 6, 27, 2 O?k ?vet'pco?ts fii?vai Mvarai ?v?poirov Mid. igayop??opai, (a) to redeem for one9s self.
6, 27, 4 O?Ve fii?vai bvvarai ?v?po NT. Col. 4, 5 Tov mipbv igayopa(?pevoi,
(pvoiv. ovcipoyubs Redeeming
irov 'y'vxrjv. ) (improving) the time. (Compare Anton. 4, 26 To
o?, ?, salacious b9 okov 6 ?los to avv
?wirviaofios, (?wirvi??opai) dreaming. ?paxvs Kepbavriov napbv
Hier. Kal bUrj
Cyrill. Catech. 6, 33. evkoyiarla prjqbe ?veipivos.)
?wirviaorrjs, o?, ?, (?wirvi??ofiai)

dreamer. Sept. Gen. (b) To deliver one's self from anything. Martyr.
37, 19. POLYC. 2 Kai
npoaixovres rrj rov Xpiarov x?^PLTl t&p
ov, (viroyp?<j)o) subscribed, as a docu mapiK&p mreobp?povp ?aaapcap, bi? pi?s &pas rrjp al&piop
cwir?ypa(j)os, signed,
ment. THEOPH. 598. 744 Aaj3o>v mkaaiP
X?yov ?wiroypaqbov igayopa?opepoi.
avrov. Theoph. Cont. 372, 21. 373. egay?pevais, ecas, r), confession of sins. Basil. III, 272
e'? Ibioxdpov
eworpov, ov, rb, the maw, fjworpov. Sept. Deut. 18. 3. C. GREG. NYSS.
II, 118 D Trjp igay?pevaip rrjs
evoois, cos, union. The union of the two natures in ?paprlas. Chrys. XII, 766 B. Damasc. I, 601 D.
Ohrist. Amphil. 153 D. Euagr. 9 to said of the Sept. Lev.
1, 'OfioXoy? egayopevca, confess, penitent.
5 21
cK bvo (\>voeov ycyevrjo?ai
rbv Kvpiov rjfiov rrpb rrjs ev? 5, 'Egayopevaei rrjv ?paprlav. 16, 'EâyopevV?i
oeos b? rrjv evooiv : said n avrov n?aas r?s t&v vi&v Nehem.
pcr? fiiav qbvoiv opoXoy? by ?voplas laparjk.
Euthyches. 1, 6 9Egayopevca inl ?paprlais vi&v 'laparjk. 9, 2 9Egrj
Metaphorically, conciliation, reconciliation. Greg. y?pevaav r?s ?paprlas avr&p. BASIL. Ill, 295 B
190 B r?v SC. rb 326 B
Naz. I, Trj ev?oet fiovaC?vrov. egayopevaas, ?p?prrjpa. *E?ayopevu)V rrjv
to give ear, hearken to. ibiav napavoplav.

cvori?opai, ioopai, (ovs otos)
SEPT. Num. 23, 18. Ps. 5, 1 Ta prjpar? pov ?v?noai, igayp?pparos, ov, (eg, yp?ppa) composed of six letters, as
KVplC.
the word IH20Y2. Iren. 1, 15, 2.
cvotik?s, i), ?v, (?v?co) causing union, conducive to union. ig?ypappos, ov, (eg, ypappr)) weighing sex scripula, as
Plut. II, 428 A. 878 A. a coin. ChRON. 706, 9 Nopiapa eg?ypappov ?pyvpovv.
T? ?voriKov rov Zrjvovos, Zeno9s Formula

of
Con igay&yiov, ov, rb, (?gaycayrj)duty on exports. JOSEPH.
cord; the emperor Zeno's address to the inhabitants Ant. 14, 10, 6. EDICT. 13, 15 Tov rov igaycaylov
of Egypt, Libya, and Pentapolis, in which he recom rirXov.
mends concord among the churches. Const. (536), niece, ?bekcfaibrj.J?ST.

rjs, r), (abekqb?s,abek(?>rj)
egabek(?>rj,
1089 A T? cvotikov. EuAGR. 3, 12 49 rrjs igabektprjs avrov.
Xey?pevov IEpocr Tryph. Opxovpivrjs
rovs rjvirep cvotikov 2. Female cousin, In this sense, it is
<f>?vrjoiv irpbs AXc?avbp?as yp?cpei, mvao?plva.
K kXt]K . accented on the thus,
regularly penult; igabikobrj.
e?, sex, six.5128, 28 ???oiv, a dative plural.

Inscr. Quin. 54. Theoph. 242,11. Porph. Adm. 207,
the sixth part of an 18 ig?bekqbai.
e'|?yiov, ov, rb, (?^?s) sextula,
ounce. Porph. Cer. 21. Suid. .... ov, o, in
689, 2rarrjp eg?bekqbos, (?bek(j)os, ?bekobrj) cousin, mao?pwos',
Kai rb ???yiov Kal rb ?uyiov. ZONAR. II, 203 (Paris classical Greek avenios. Sept. Tobit. 1, 22. 11, 17.
46. Balsam, ad Concil. Nie. I, Phryn. Mal. 44, 17. Eust. Thessal. Capt. 381,
edition). Typic.
17. 19 Hp<Sros ig?bek(f)os,First cousin.
with the hands behind. Theoph.
e'f?yKcova(?yKcov),adv. ov, in the open air,
eg?epos, (?rjp) vnai?pos, vnal?pios.
579 "AXXous b? c?kooiv ?^?yKova brjoavres. Substantively. (a) To ig?epov, hall. Mal. 287.
296
efjaerios e?airoaTeikapiOP
Porph. Cer. 20, 13. Codin. 128,18. (Compare pev ?o?rjras vireXa?ov belv cxciv rovs rjyovpivovs
r?v viro
Sept. Jer. 14 ?vplai. rarropevov, ??aXXovs b? Kal iroiKiXas irepl rrjv rpo(j)r)v ?iro
22, 'Ynep&a pmiar? btear?kpiva
See also Xavocis. JUST. 110 Eis tov c(aXXa
?kovjSitov.) Tryph. uîotov
(b) Ta ig?epa, the open air, the open country, the XaX?v, blasphemies.
fields, r? vnai?pa. THEOPH. 720. THEOPH. CONT. ???XXos,adv. of .ôXXos. Polyb. 32, 25, 7.
141,12. to cause to sin, to make to sin. Sept. 3 Reg.
egapapr?vo,
egainos, a, ov,= egairrjs. PORPH. Cer. 459, 15. 16, 2 Ef-rjpapres

rov Xa?v pov rov
9lopar)X.
six SIX months
egafjpepos,ov, (rjpipa) consisting ofsix days. ?t-afirjviaios, a, ov, (e^?prjvos) of months,
Substantively, r) egafjpepos, the space of six days. old. Apocr. Proteuangel. 6,1.
Theophil. Autol. ???firjvov, ov, to, the space of six months, r) ???pxjvos*
2,12.
Particularly, the six days of the creation. Phil on. I Epiph. I, 89 A. Const. IV, 1029 C.
I, 69, 9. Eus. 5, 13, p. 227. Id. 5, 27, p. 251. | ?âv?orao?s, cos, r),
a
driving away from, expulsion.
Id. 6, 22. Polyb. 2, 21,9. 2,35,4.
H igarjpeposrrjs bioKaiprjalpov,The first six paschal 2. Resurrection, ?v?orao?s. NT. Phil. 3, 11.
days. Porph. Cer. 241, 18. ??av?oTpo(j>a (câvaorpc<?>o),

adv. back-foremost. Theoph.
?ga?vpica= ??vpica strengthened by eg. Polyb. 11, 628, 11 9Eir ovoy Ka?rjjicvov ??av?orpoqba, with his face
17, 6. towards the ass's tail. 682, 12 'EK?oVav avrbv em
oav, r?, meaning uncertain. com ovov oayparopevov Kparovvra rrjv

igamv?rjka, Apparently ??av?orpo<f)a ovp?v
pounded of eg and mv?fjkia. Porph. Cer. 462,19. i avrov, holding the ass's tail by way of bridle.
also rerpaKav?tyXos.) ?âv?îos, ou, ?, (avenios) second-cousin. Polyb. 6,

(See
ov, to, Hexacionion, a near Constantino 2,6.

'EâKi?viov, place
the same as Codin. 46. 47, et alibi. ov, rb, semissis, six per cent.
ple, 'eôki?viov. câovyKiov, (e?, ovyK?a)
'E?aKiov?rai, &p, oi, an

epithet given to the Arians in the Antec. 2,13, p. 259. Id. 3, 7,1.
j
reign of Theodosius the Great, because they used to i?air?XcKvs, o, (e?, 7r?XeKus) with
six axes, with reference
hold their religious meetings

at eE?aKioviov, as
they I to the Roman fasces.
were not allowed to have churches within the walls cEâircXcKvs rjyejiov, praetor. POLYB. 2, 24, 6.
of Constantinople. Called also 'E^cokiov?toi,which I 3, 40,14.

=
see. Theod. IV, 237 D. Mal. 325, 10. The cE?a7r?XeKus orparrjy?s, 'Eâ?reXeKUs rjycji?v. Id. 3,
6, 8. Soz. 8, 8.) i 106, 6. 33, ly 5. Diod. II, 519, 82. Sometimes the
oph. 271, 6. (See also Socr.
egamkov?ica (?mkov?eoa), tofollow Out. POLYB. 4, 5, 6 noun orparrjy?s is omitted: Polyb. 3, 40, 11 Acvkios
e?jpoiap avalai. b? M?XXtos cov.

Trjv ?gaKokov?rjaovaap ??a7TcXeKus
= Num. 23, 10 Tis e'^

igaKpi?oca. Sept. 'E?air?XeKvs ?pxrj, praetura, pr torship. Polyb. 3,
egaKpi?afa
Kpi?aaaro
to aneppa 9laK&?. Job. 28, 3 nSv Tr?pas 40, 9.
ooa, to out, as a cloth. Herm.
avrbs IgaKpi?aCerai. eâirX?o, (?irXoo) spread
?gOKTcap, capos
or opos, exactor, collector of
taxes. Vis. 3, 1 'E^jprXcdpevov X?vov Kapir?oiov.
=
Athan. I, 201 B. Novell. 128, 5. ???iriva c?airivrjs. Sept. Lev. 21, 4. Num. 4, 20.
Did. Alex. 549 A T^v ov, rb, in the

ig?kkayr), rjs, r), difference. eâTrooTeiX?piov, (?âiroorcXXo, ??airooreiXov)
tov Ritual, a troparion said or sung just before the
7rpos r? Xeirovpyuc? npevpara ig?kkayrjp ?yepprjrov
Lauds (aivot). [The troparion said or sung just
X?yov.
from any other. Hence, before the Lauds during Lent is called qborayoyiKov
eg?kkos, op, (?kkos) different
as the imperative e'farr?oreiXov,
choice, fine, exquisite, superb. Sept. 2 Reg. 6, 14 | (which see). And
'Ev8e8vKws otoX^v egaXkop. POLYB. 6, 7, 7 'E^?XXovs send out, occurs in nearly all the qborayoyiK?, it is
?âiroa-r?kXa oa>
% 297
natural to suppose that the name eganoareik?piov

was 1569 B. 4, 11, p. 394.
Euagr. (Compare Isid.
originally applied to what was afterward called qbcara Hispal. 7, 12, 4 Ordo episcoporum quadripartitus
yayyiKov.J est, id est in patriarchis, archiepiscopis, metropolitis,
eâTToo-Te'XXc? (?noarikkca), to send out, to
despatch;
to atque episcopis. Here archiepiscopus corresponds to
send away, dismiss. Sept. Lev. 14, 7. Polyb. 3, e?apxos.)
-
11,1. 4, 84, 3, et alibi. 2. Overseer of monasteries. Const. (536), 968 A.
iganoarokfj, rjs, fj, (iganoarekkca) a sending forth. Po Novell. 133, 4. (Compare apxifJtavbpirrjs.)
LYB. 1, 41, 3, et alibi. e?ao?rpos, ov, (?oirpos) quite white, ckXcvkos. ApOCR.
igapl?prjais, em, r), (egapi?pea>) enumeration. Polyb. Martyr. Barthol. 2.
16, 26, 5. egarov, ov, rb, (ef, e?o)
=z
c?oorrjs* GLOSS. Jur. 2oX?
an uncouth of piov, rov c^?rov.

igapi?po?vyompnapoTpvTapiaas, compound c?oxr)
?gapi?pica, fvyo's, mpnap?s, rpvr?prj. BASIL. HI, 123 cârop?a, as, rj, (exautoro) exemption from military
E (Julian to Basil). service. Leo. 20,71. Suid. 'E?aropcia (sic),
cXcv?cpia
egapais, em, r), (?galpca) a lifting up, taking or pulling ?irb orpareias.
up. Sept. Num. 10, 6. ??avycia, as, r), (c?avyrjs) effulgence. METHOD. 361 C.
Metaphorically, destruction. Sept. Jer. 12, 17 i??yfraXfios,ov, 6, (e?, yjraXfi?s)in the RlTUAL, the Six
9Egap&
to e?pos ?kc?po ig?paei Kal ?ncakela. CLEM. Psalms, namely, the 3d, 37th, 62d, 87th, 102d, and
ALEX. 816, 24 Q?pos o9 ?gapa?s ion ?e?ala. 142d. They form the most solemn part of matins
igapr?ca, to hang on. POLYB. 18, 1, 4 Tovs p?p ?vpeovs (op?pos).

to?s ?xtvort ro?s aKvrlpois ck t&p poap igrjprrjKOres. cgayjns,cos, rj, (eij?irro) illumination, a display of lights.
ig?prrjais, incorrectly for ig?pnais. Porph. Adm. 75, 9. MAL. 206, 13
*E|?êis 7ro?rjoav irpbs X"*Plv nroXc
ig?pna, r?, (egaprlfa) tackle, tackling. Theoph. Cont. fiaiov.
532, 15. GlOSS. 'E|?pna

?ravros np?yparos, hoc in ?ge?o (??o), to ht go\ Apocr. Act. Pet et Paul. 77
strumentum. 'Eê?o?iTe avrov.
igaprla, as, fj, z=z eg?prtais. BASILIC. 53, 3, 12. ???ycpois, ecos, fj, (ei-eydpo)
an
awakening, raising, as
igaprlfa, laca, (?prifa) to equip, fit out. DlOD. 14, 19, from sleep. Polyb.
9,15, 4.
p. 655, 49 egrjpriapipas,
V. 1.
igrjprvapepas. NT. 2 Tim. e?eiKov??o),iVco,(cIkovI?o) toform completely. Sept. Ex.
3, 17 Hp?s 7T?v epyop ?ya?bp igrjpnapivos* JOSEPH. 21, 22 Mr) cgeiKovioficvov,unformed. 21, 23 'E?v be
Ant. 3, 2, 2 To?s ?naai Kak&s egrjpnap?povs. ??ciKovio-fi?vov t). Hippol. 164.171.
2. To complete. NT. Act. 21, 5 "Ore b? iyipero 2. To typify. Iren. 1,17,1.

rjp?s igaprlaai r?s fjpepas. e?eXaoia, as, r), a driving out, as of cattle. Polyb. 12,
ig?pnais, em, fj, (egaprlfa) equipment, baggage.. The 4,10.

oph. 590,18. ?i-eXev?cpos,?,= ?ireXcv?cpos. ClCER. Epist ad Attic.
as of a ship. Ba
igapnap?s, ov, o, (egaprlfa) equipment, 6,5.
silic. 15, 1, 3. ?g?Xcvois, cos, r), (???pxofiai) a going out. Sept. 2 Reg.
Const. 620 D. 15, 20. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 31.
egapxos, ov, 6,prefect. Ill,
2. Exarch, the metropolitan whose jurisdiction e?cfi?Xapiovr= ??cpirX?piov. METHOD. 388 A.
extends over the whole province ; the bishop of a ??cfiirX?piov, ov, rb, exemplar, cfccp?Xapiov. Ignat.
Sard. Can. 6. Cod. Afr. Can. 39 "Qare Ephes. 2. Trail. 3.

province.
top rrjs np&rrjs m?ebpas enlaKonop pr) keyea?ai egapxop ???pirXiov, ov, to, Porph. Cer.
exemplum, pattern.
t&p rj aKpop iepea, rj roiovr?rponop rlnore, dXX? 469 Kal ??epirXiov.
iepecap, 2KapapayKia biaqb?pov xpo^v
enlaKonop rrjs np&rrjs m?ebpas. CHAL. 9. lb. p. e?c?o, ooa, to out, drive or turn oust. Epiph.
popop push out,
eêirepelSc? 298
e^Kov?vro^
1, 720 A ?geo?,igeovrai. Soz. 8, 3 e*?eovTO.

THEOPH. ?^rjyrjois, cos, r), translation. Joseph. Ant. Prooem. 3.
141. 241 ige&aai. [It must have been suggested by Just. Tryph. 68,124.
eoaaa, the aorist of
?0e?.] ??rjyopia, as, r), (??ayopevo) utterance, speech. Sept. Job.
? 22, 22.
igenepelbca inepeiboastrengthened by ig. POLYB. 16, 33, 26.
11, 5 changed by the editors into igepfjpeiarai. ??rjXi??o,?oo, (fjXi??o) to expose to the sun. Hence, to
= hang in the open air. Sept. 2 Reg. 21, 6 'E^Xi?
igepalpca igep?oa? POLYB. 8, 8, 3.
egepyaala, as, r), (igepy??opat) a working out. POLYB. ooficv avrovs r? Kvpio
cv r? Ta?aov.
10, 45, 6. ??rjprjs,eos, r), (e?) a ship with six banks of oars. Po
igepebarevoa, cvaa, exheredo, to disinherit, ?noKrjpvaaca.

lyb. 1, 26, 11. 16, 7, 1.
Antec. 1,11, 3. e?rjpiKOs, rj, ?v, pertaining to an
c^fjprjs. 'E?rjpiKbv irXolov,
op, disinherited. Antec. the same as Polyb. Hist. 35.
igepeb?ros, exheredatus, c?rjprjs. Frag.
2,13, 5. 2,18, 5. ??rjx?o (rjx?o), to sound forth. Sept. Joel. 3, 14 *Hx<w

=
igepelbca epei8<?strengthened by ig. Polyb. 8, 6, 6, c?r)xrjoav, neuter. Sir. 40, 13 neuter. Polyb. 30,
et alibi. 4, 7 T? KUKveiov c?rjxrjoavrcs, the swan9s
dying song.
igipeiais, ecas,fj, (igepelbca) a leaning upon. Polyb. 6, &?X05> ovi (vxos) out ?f iune* Metaphorically, insane,
23, 4 T?s npbs rrjp yrjp igepelaeis. or stupid. Mal. 95, 22.
igepevvrjais, ecos, fj, (egepevv?oa) inquiry, search. SEPT. ??iXaopa, aros, to, m e|tXao-p?s. SEPT. Ps. 48, 8.
Ps. 63, 7. ??iXaopos, ov, ?, (?X?oKop.ai)propitiation, expiation,

igeplfa to dispute, resist. Plut. I, 649 D. atonement. Sept. Lev. 23, 27. 1 Esdr. 9, 20.
(iplfa),
Clem. ROM. Epist. 1, 45 O? arvyrjTol Kal n?arjs KaK?as e?i7nrov, ov, to, (e?, wnros) six-horse chariot. Polyb. 31,
els roaotrov to be contumacious, 3,11.

nkfjpeis igfjpiprap ?vpov,
Polyb. 10, 25, 9 to assess. Basil. 191 E To? aicWi
igepi?evopai (ipi?evca), to inveigle. ??iooo, ?oo, Ill,
O? b? rrjs bi? ravrrjs tov e?io"o?vros Nafiavfov, the
arparrjylas opey?pepoi rrjs ?pxys fior?rov ?beXqbov 'EXXr?viov
assessor
igepi?evoprai
tovs piovs. of Nazianzus. Gloss. 'e?io-co, adaequo,
igipKerop, ov, to, = igipKiros. MARTYR. ArETH. 10. aequipero, coaequo, exaequo.
Mal. 394. Chron. 566. 592,18. ??iorrjpi, to scare, frighten. Cedr. I, 588, 21 9E^?orrj
igipKiros, ?, exercitus. Schol. Antec. 2,13, 6 'Ep o?s fie, ?v?poirc.
nokipca, rjyovp ip r& IgepKiroa. ?l-iooois, ecos, r), (i?iooo) exaequatio, equalization. Plut.
t?
igepprjvevca (epprjvevca)
to translate, pe?epprjvevca. POLYB. I, 88 B. 813 A Trj t?v xpyp?rov ??towei. II,
2, 15, 9 To y?p rpaps egepprjpev?pep?p ion nipap. 1078 A. Gloss.
cause to creep forth.
egipnca, transitive, to Sept. Ps. | ??toorrjs, o?, 6, (e&ooo) peraequator, assessor. Luc?an.
104, 30 9Egrjpyfrep fj yrj avr&p ?arpaxovs, Their land Philopatr. 19. 20. Eus. V. C. 4, 3. Basil. III,
289 C. Greg. Naz. I, 149 C.
brought forth frogs,
=
igipxopai, to go out, transitive. Sept. Gen. 44, 4 e'?ixvi??co, ?o-co, e'^ve?co. Sept. Jud. 18, 2. Job. 5,27.
b? avr&p rrjp nokiv, for rijs xroXews. ATHAN. ?^Keirrop, opos, ?, exceptor, copier, cKoKemop. Nil.
'Egek?opToap
I, 303 F. Epist. 2, 34. 269.

16. 17 'Ev to)mv?pi ov, 6, =
iger?fa, to count, reckon. NlC. I, e^Kov?irapios, e^Kov?irop. NlC. II, 681 D.
19 Ev e^Kov?irov, ov, rb, to o? collec

IgeraC?pepoi, clergymen. t^ Kkfjpoa egrjr?a?rjaap. equivalent If-Kov?iropes
Ibid. 'Ev ro?s ka?m?s avr?s kger?êa?ai. E?S. 3, 30 tively considered. Const. Ill, 628 E. Porph. Cer.
t&p ev av?vyiais Igeraa?iproap ?noar?kcap, who lived 484,14. Leo Gram. 295.
Hepl
ov, = Const. 784 A.
in wedlock, e^Kov?iros, 6, l^Kov?irop. IV,
see ege?oa. Porph. Them. 33, 8.

ige&aai,
l^KOv?ircup 299 el;ofio\oy?(?
igmv?lrcap, capos, 6, excubitor, one

of the imperial the burial of monks. Ibid. 420 'Ev r? I?obiaoriK?
or rov nakarlov, igmv?ira T?V KOOfllK?V.
palace-guard, (jyvkag, <pvkag
pios, igmv?iros, iKKov?iros, eKamv?iros, iKamv?ircap. e??bios, ov, pertaining to burial, Eukhol. p.
funeral.
Nil. Epist. 2, 322 igmv?lropi. Proc. I, 460, 13. 420 T?v e$obiov vfivov, The funeral service.
Simoc. 136, 10. Chron. 597. 606, 11. 611, 16, Substantively. (a)
T? e??biov, solemn procession.
et alibi. Sept. 2 Par. 7, 9 Kai eiroirjoc ?v rfj rjp?pa rrj oyb?rj
evaa, excuso, to as an excuse, to e??biov.

?gmvaarevoa, plead
excuse one igmvaevoa, igmvaaevoa. In writers, or
from doing anything, Byzantine funeral, funeral procession,
ANTEC. 1, 23, 5 *EfKovo"aTev?vru?>v eavrovs rrjs inirponrjs. caobos 2, equivalent to the classical Porph.
eKobop?.
BASILIC. 5, 1, 6 Êgmvaareviaoo) ?ap&p, ?yyapelas. Cer. 630, 21. Eukhol. p. 394 Kal d p?v ?VotpaeiV?v
Ibid. 57, 5, 9. ?iravra r? rov eôbiov, evXoyei al?is 6
?epevs,
k. t. X.
igmvaarloav, ovos, fj, excusatio. ANTEC. 1, 22, 6.

| ef-obos, ov, r), a going
out.
Metaphorically, departure
igmva?ros, rj, ov, excusa tus. Novell. 59, 2 written from this life, decease, death. NT. Luc. 9, 31.
igamva?ros. Const. Apost. 5, 6, 6 Trjv e?obov rov ?iov. Anc. 16.
igmvaela, as, fj,= ?gmvaanoap. SuiD. (undefined).

21. Basil. Ill, 272 A. Greg. Nyss. II, 117 A.
igmvaevoa, evaa, = igmvaarevoa. CHRON. 584, 8. 2. Funeral
procession, simply funeral, ??obiov.
= JOAN. Ant. 177 C. Const. Apost. 6, 30,1 'Ev rais c?obois r?v
igmvaaevca igmvaarevca. KCKoiprjp?
igobe?a, as, fj, (?gobevoa) religious procession.

Inscr. vcov,At thefunerals of the departed.
42 'Ev ra?s ep a?s ?gobe?ai 3. An cost;
4697, pey?kais naprjyvpeaip, outlaying, expenditure, expense, op
t&p pa&p ylvovrai. to eio-o?os. Polyb. 6, 1 and 2. 2.

posed 13, 6, 14,
igobevca, evaoa, to march out, to make an

expe Mal. 60,10. Theoph. 359. Porph. Cer. 462, 4.
(obevca)
dition. Sept. 1 Esdr. 4, 23. Polyb. 5, 95, 6, et 471, 9 Eis eôbov rov qjooo?rov.
alibi. also o-vve|o8eva>.)

4. Exodus, a name given to the second book of the
(See
Metaphorically, to depart this life. Nie. I, 13. Pentateuch, because it contains an account of the
Greg. Nyss. II, 121 A 'E|o8ev'oi

rov ?lov. Epiph. departure of the Hebrews from Egypt. Sept. Ex.
I, 913 B. titul.
to as Z?oiKos, ov, (oikos) houseless. Sept. Job. 6, 18.

*igobi?fa, ?aca, (egobos) spend, expend, money.
Inscr. 2448, V, 26. 30. VII, 14. 25 igobi?gei, Doric ??oiorp?o (olorp?o), to drive mad, tomadden. Iren. 1,
for e?o8i?o> Sept. 4 Reg. 12, 12 *Oo-a igoabi?a?rj 13,2.
=
inl tov oiKov. PORPH. Adm. 119 *Egoablaaep o
narpl e?oXe?pcvo i?oXo?pevo. CLEM. ROM. Epist. 1, 14. 15.
Kios "Saparjs els rov
arparbv
r? elampi??pepa n?Kra r& ?ôXo?pevois,cos, r), (??oXo?pevo) utter destruction. Sept.
brjpoa?oa.
Ps. 108, 13.
igobiams, fj, ?v, (ig?bios) pertaining

to burial, funeral. e?oXo?pevo, evoo, (bXo?pcvo) to destroy utterly. Sept.
Const. Ill, 1032 D 'E?o8iaKOs Kpa??aros,hearse. Ex. 22, 20. Ps. 142,12.
Theod. to win over. Polyb. 6.
igoblaais, em, fj, (igobi?fa) expenditure ; pay. l?opiXeco, 7, 4, 32, 4, 2.
to
HI, 609 D. e'?opoXoy?co (?poXoyeco), confess, admit, agree, promise.
NT. Luc. 22, 6.
igobiaap?s, ov, o (igobi?fa) expedition against. Polyb.
1 Tov tov $iklnnov t&p inl BpaKrjs
Mid. c?opoXoy?ofiai, (a) To confess, admit, agree,
23, 6, igobiaapbv
same as the active. NT. Phil.
noKeoap. promise ; that is, the
11 Ilao-a on Kvpios
igobiaariK?s, fj, ?v, (igobi?fa) funeral. Substantively, 2, yX?ooa ??opoXoyrjorjrai 'i^co?s
5 to a?ro?.
rb igobiaariKop, The burial service. Eukhol. p. 419 Xpior?s. Apoc. 3, 'EôpoXoy^cropai ovopa
'AKoXov0/a rov e'?o8iaoriKov

t&p popax&Pj 'The order for \ Plut. I, 71 A, et alibi.
eCofLoXoyrjais 300
??ovaia
(b) In Hebraistic and ecclesiastical Greek, to con- I 2. In ecclesiastical Greek, to exorcise. Just.
fess one's sins ; said of the penitent. NT. Matt. 3, 6 Tryph. 30

'E?opKt?opeva
Kara rov
bvoparos *lrjoov Xpt
avr&v. 16 otov. avrovs tov
9Egopokoyovpepoi r?s ?paprlas Jacob. 5, j CONST. I, 7 'E?opKi'?bpev pera e'p<?u
Egojwkoye?a?e ?Xkfjkois r? napanr&para. BARN. 19 j

crav
rpirov els rb irp?ooirov Kal els r? ?ra avr?v.
9Egojwkoyfjarjinl ?paprlais aov. CLEM. ROM. Epist. j cgopKiofi?s, ov, ?, (e*?opK??cu)

a
swearing, administering of
1,51. Laod. 9. an oath.

j
(c) To be in a penitent state, to be penitent. Ba- i 2. Exorcism,
eVopKio-p?s, cqyopKiop?s. Cyrill. Hi
sil. Ill, 327 B seq. er. Catech. 1, 5, as a various reading. Eukhol.
(d) In Hebraistic Greek, to praise, alvica. Sept. p. 149.

35 Nvv en tovto
Gen. 29, egopokoyfjaopai Kvplay. Ps. 6, 6 c?opKiorrjs, ov, 6, (eôpKi'f!?) exorcist, ?iropKiorrjs, ?<j)opKiorrjs.
*Ev b? t<? a,brj r?s egopokoyfjaera?
aoi ; NT. Matt. 11, NT. Act. 19,13. Basilic. 3, 3, 5.
25. Luc. 10, 21. e'??Te(?? arc), = ?? o?, since. Mal. 172.
2. To confess, shrive, said of the priest. Eukhol. e'l?Tou, for ?? oTou, since the time when, simply since.
p. 673 Tp?ppa iprakrfjpiop bibopepov tfapa tov

?px^pioas
Martyr. Ignat. (in?dit.) 3 T? b? ooi irpoo?Kpovocrb
els tov nvevpariKOP top
igopokoyovvra. Xpioriaviofiov Krjpvypa, ??arov rjpâro, dir?.
igop?k?yrjais, ecas, fj, (egopokoyeoa) confession, profession. ??ovbeveo, rjoa,= c?ovbevoo. SEPT. 1
Reg. 10, 19.
Plut. I, 169 A. 505 D, et alibi. ??ovbevoo, ?oo, (ovbev?o)

to set at
naught, despise, eôvbc
2. In ecclesiastical Greek, confession of sins. v?o, ?ôv?ev?o, ?ôv?evoo. SEPT. Jud. 9, 38 *0 Xabs
Apocr. Act. et Matt. Const. Apost. tv ??ovb?vooas.
Martyr. 8,
8, 2. Laod. 2. ??ovb?vopa, aros, rb, (i?ovbev?o) contempt, ??ov??vrjpa.

3. Penance, per?voia. Basil. Ill, 271 A Mr) Sept. Ps. 89, 5.
pixpi rrjs egobov naparelpeip

avr&p rrjv igopok?yrjaip. ??ovb?voois, cos, r), (??ovbevoo) contempt. Sept. Ps. 106,
328 B To vTr^p?aXXov
rrjs igopokoyfjaem. 40. 122, 3. 4.
4. In Hebraistic Greek, praise, ?iveais. Sept. egouoWco= e'?ou$evoa>.SEPT. 1 Reg. 2, 30. 8, 7.
Judith. 15,14. Prov. 1, 7 Soe^tav b? Kal iraibciav aoc?els ??ov?evrj
igop (egeipi), permitted; after iar?. Can. Apost. 3 oovoiv.
b? earca ti eis rb ?vaiaarfj aros, = Sept. Ps. 7

Mr) egbp npoa?yea?ai erepop ??ov??vrjpa, rb, côvb?vopa. 21,
Ignat. 8 Ovk ig ?p iorip rov ini *Ovei8os ?v?poirov Kal ?ôv??vrjpa Xaov.
piop. Smyrn. x^pls
aK?nov ovTe ?anrlfap, o0Te ?y?nrjp noie?p. Can. ??ov?cvrjrrjs, ov, ?, (??ov?ev?o) contemner. Hippol. 57.
QuiN.
= 1
43 9Egbp vn?pxci Xpianapoa t&p ?aKrjr&p ekia?ai ?lop. c?ouc? v?a> e?ou8ev?co. SEPT. Reg. 8, 7.
egonkos, ov, (onkov) unarmed. 3, 81, 2. Polyb. 'e?ovk?vtioi, cov, o?, the Ex-Nihilians, an
epithet applied
e?op?a,as, fj, (ig?pios) exile, banishment. Const. (536), to the Arians, because they maintained that the Son
1153 A. was created out of nothing (e'? o?k ?Vtcov). Athan. I,
*H egopla tov 'Ab?p, The expulsion of Adam from 748 A. 2, 45, p. 162, 31. (Compare Alex.
Socr.
Paradise; commemorated on Quinquagesima (rfj ALEX. 553 A Hep! p?v ovv on ? vi?s tov ?eov o?Ve?f
TriOD. o?k ovtcov ovrc rjv irorc ore ovk rjv, avr?pKrjs
KVpioKrj rrjs Tvpoqb?yov). ycy?vrjrai,
igopiaijia?os, ov, (igoplfa) exiled, banished. Hes. iraibevoai ? evayyeXiorrjs. AriuS EPIPH.
Arjnop 9\o?wrjs apud
r?ros, egopiaijm?os.
I I, 732 A ??TTopev ?$ ovk ovtcov e'crriv. ATHAN. I, 738
E.
igopiap?s, ov, ?, (egop?fa) exile, banishment. Athan. I, SOCR. 1, 5.)
158 C. I?ovoia, as, r), power, authority, mightiness, as a title.
Diod. Leg. Homer. 93 T?)s rjper?pas??ovoias, Of our

igopK?fa, to adjure. 1, 21, p. 24,100 'E?opK?o-ai Mighti
?r?vras prjbevl brjk&aeiv rrjv bo?rjaopiprjv avro?s nlarip. ness. CEDR. H, 193, 23 El ?p?oKcirjj orj eôvoia.
V
301
%(u0
e?ovo-ia?c?
9En egova?as exea, To have the power to do anything. ?. GLOSS. Jur. ?iro
\ ?frrXop?ros, 'E^XopaTOi, irpeo?eis,
PORPH. Cer. 481, 18 9En igovalas exei egca t&p amv Kpioi?pioi, Kal e?irXop?ropcs.
elaek?e?p. = Leo. 97.

raplcap ??irXop?rop ?îrXop?rop. 17,
igovai?fa, ?aca, (igova?a) to be in authority, to have ???irXop?rop, opos or

op?s, ?, explorator, pioneer, ??irXo
Sept. Eccl. 8, 4 Bao-iXevs ?govai?fav. 8, 8 p?rop, ?i-irXop?ros, Kar?oKoiros. JUST. 1, 71.

power. Apol.
Ovk eanv
?v?poanos egovai?fav iv nvevpan, over the Mauric. 7, 4. 6, 1. 9, 5.
8, 9 Ta oaa ev egr?XXtos, ?, sextillis. Mal. 21.
Spirit. egovaiaaa.ro ?v?poanos ?v?p&noa. 184,
NT. Luc. 22, 25 O? e?ovo-ia?bvres avr&v. 1 Cor. 6, 12 extraneus, e'^coTiK?s. Antec. 2, 19, 3.
??rp?veos,
vn? rivos. 4 'H yvvr) rov Iblov a,ov, extraordinarius. Basilic, 60,
Egovaiaa?fjaopai 7, ?i-rpaopbiv?pios,
ovk igovai?fa. 30, 2.
a&paros
2. To give power to do anything. Sept. Eccl. 6, 2 l^vpv?o= ?pv?costrengthened by e'?. Polyb. 6, 47, 7.
Ovk igovai?aei avroZ 6 ?ebs rov (jaaye?v an
avrov. ??virvi?o, iao, (e?virvos) to wake. Sept. Jud. 16, 14
the title of the 'E?virvio?rj ?irb tov virvov. HlPPOL. 103. THEOPH.
igovai?pxrjs, ov, 6, (egovala, apxca) ruler,
ruler of Armenia. Cedr. II, 498, 11. 161 'E?u7rv??bucri tov MapKiav?v.
a Hippol. 128
igovaiaarfjs, ov, 6, (igovai?fa)
ruler. Sept. Esai. 9, 6. ?^virviopos, ov, 6, (?^virvi?o) waking.
Chrys. IV, 60 B. (quoted from a Gnostic book) 'Ey? qbovr)??virviopov

igovaiaariK&s, adv. of egovaiaarims, authoritatively. Po ?v r? al?vi rrjs vvktos.
lyb. 3. e?virvos, ov, (virvos) awakened. Sept. 1 Esdr. 3, 3.

5, 26,
the title of to unweave. Porph. Adm. 119, 20.
igovaioKp?rcap, opos, 6, (egovala, Kparica) ruler, ?t-vfyaivo,
the lord of Alania. Porph. Adm. 80. e?o, out, without. In ecclesiastical Greek, O? e?co ?Wes,
ov, obvious. Polyb. or O? e?co, Those who are without, means Those
igoqb??kpos, manifest, clear, 1, simply
10, 3. not converted to Christianity ; the heathen, gentiles,

ov, eminent. eminentissi idolaters. NT. 1 Cor. 5, 12 T? y?p pot Kai tous e?o Kp?
egoxos, Superlative igox&raros,
as a title. Inscr. 4483 Tov veiv ; robs eo~o rovs b? e?co ? ?ebs
mus, most excellent, ovxl vpels Kplvere ;
rov CHAL. 1292 Const. Apost. 8, 10 r?v e?o ?Vrcov
igoxoar?rov en?pxov lepov npaircaplov. Kp?vei. 'Y^?p
B T?s t&v Kai Kai HerMEIAS, titul.

peylaras ?no<f)?aeis pey?koav igoxoar?roav ireirXavrjp?vov. 'Eppelov (?)iXoo?
1. apx?vrcov). rov e?co (jyiXoooqbov. also e?o?ev

in?pxcav (v. (?)ov biaovpfibs (See 1.)
I eCo?iyXiov, = PORPH. Cer. 4.
igneb?roi, o?, expediti, evfavoi, yvpvol, eroipoi npbs ov, to, ego?iyXov. 490,
p?xrjv. Lyd. 158, 29. e?o?iyXov, ov, to (e?o, ?iyXa) picket, in military lan
Novell. 117, guage ; opposed to eoo?iyXov. Phoc. 202.
ignibirov, ov, rb, (expeditus) army.
12. as
11. Mal. 98, 22. 309. 336. Chron. 618, e?o?ev, without. Adjectively, profane, secular, op
r? arparicanm to Christian or sacred. Const. Apost. 2, 1, 1

S?ID. 'E?7re'8ira, nkfj?rj. posed
2. Expeditio, expedition. Antec. 2, 13, 6. T?s eô?ev bia?oXas, The slanders of those that
Chron. 584. are without, that is, the unbelievers. Eus. 6, 18
3. Muster, the of an army. Leo. 1. rois ?eiois Kal r? rrjs eô?ev avrov
assembling 4, np?s (?nXoooqbias irpbs
6. 2, 4 O? p?vov r?v fjper?pov ?XX? Kal

11, iraibevopevoi.
ov, 6, compulsor, collector t?v ?irb rrjs e?o?ev ?ppop?vov iraibeias eiriorjpararos.
ignekkevrfjs, of debts, ignrjk
Novell. 6. Vit. Sab. 327 B. Ibid. Ta Kal ?Xev??pia rrjs e?o?ev iraibeias.
kevrfjs. 128, qbiX?ooqba
= ?gnekkevrfjs. VlT. Sab. 340 B. Ant. 5 'H e?o?ev ??ovoia, Secular
authority,
as op
ignrjkkevrfjs
in military to ecclesiastical. Basil. Ill, 4 E 'Ek rrjs e?o
egnkrjKros, ov, explicatus, alert, language. posed
Mauric. 1, 12. 9, 3. 11, 5. Leo. 17, 23, et ?ev oocbias. Theod. IV, 227 D.
alibi. Substantively, o? H?o?ev= O? ??co. NT. 1 Tim.

6%(?iceavi?<? 302
7ravaT iv<?
3, 7 Ae? b? avrov Kal paprvplav mkrjv exeiv ?nb t&p

feast days. Laod. 37. Chal. 1561 B Ai8ovai
JUST. Cohort. 10 O? egca?ep rrjs fjperipas ?eoae avr?v ?k xeipos ro?s Kkrjpim?s riva eopraartm.,
egca?ep. obavep?
?elas. 11 *Xnbr&p egca?ep rrjs fjperipas 14 Ov ioprfj, rjs, r), church Can. Apost. 52. Const.
?prjaKelas. feast.
povov t&p oeoae?&p, ?kk? Kal t&p egca?ep. BASIL. III, Apost. 5,13 seq. Eus. 2, 17, p. 69-, 36 'H pey?A^
4E. eoprfj, The Easter.
great feast, namely,
2. Besides, in addition. Inscr. 3509, 4. 4290. Church feasts are, with regard to time, divided into
CAN. APOST. 85 ''Egca?ep b? npoaiaropela?oa vp?p pav?? immovable and movable
(?K?vrjroi) (Kivrjral).
veiv vp&v tovs veovs rrjv ao(j>lav rov In of the feasts are
nokvpa?ovs Seipax? respect kind, great separated
(See also ?kt?s.) into AeoTToriKai eopral, and Qeoprjropiml eopral (see
igc?Keavlfa, laca, (&Keav?s) to sail to the extremity of the 8eo"7ToriKOs, ?eoprjTopims).

ocean. Polyb. 34, 4, 5. In point of importance, Easter (rb U?axa) stands
= Codin. as a various at the head of all the church feasts. In the Ritual
'e?oiki?viov 'EgaKi?viov. 22, 13,
reading. this feast is styled fj ?yla fjpepa, fj ?aaikls Kal Kvpla,

~ CHRON. 561. 12. mi
'EfoKiov?rai 'EgaKtov?rai. 605, eopr&v eoprr) navfjyvpis navrjyvpecav.
Theoph. 271. = THEOPH. 348
?nalpvca inal'pca. enepvev, incorrectly
ov, o, seller from without, one for Ptoch. 1, 126. 369.
igoanp?rrjs, (egca, np?rrjs) tnaipvev.
who brings commodities into a city and sells them inalpca,
or
inrjpa, to take, take
off, take away. Apocr.
there. Leg. Homer. 111. Thom. A, 15, 1 "Enapov avro aeavrov.

Euangel. per?
?g&arrjs, ov, o, (egca) maenianum, balcony. Antec. 4, Mal. 180, 17 rb ?aaikeiov avrov. Id.
'Enfjp?rj nap*
6, 2, p. 604. Basilic. 58, 2,1. 58, 11, 9. 198, 11. 200. 203, 18. 479,13. Chron. 723 'Enfjpav
as, fj, (?g&arrjs) a stage machine so called. Po K took his head Porph.
ig&arpa, rfjv (f>akr)v avrov, They off.
lyb. 11, 6, 8. Cer. 477, 19. (See also enalpvoa.)
outer. Mal. 11 ecas, a to, hearken
?gatTiKOs, r), ?v, (egca) 449, 9Egcariml inaKp?aais, fj, (inaKpo?opai) listening
nokeis, with reference to

Constantinople. ing. Sept. 1 Reg. 15, 22.
2. Extraneus, not akin, not related by blood to in?kkrjkos, ov, (aXX^Xav)
one
upon another. Polyb. 2,
any one ; opposed to avyyevfjs, avyyevevs. INSCR. 66, 9, et alibi.

2686. 3371. 4248. Antec. 1, 11, 2, et alibi. inapvvca, with the accusative. Theoph. 317.
ov, Joseph. Ant. to to to death. Polyb.

eopr?aipos, (e?praais) festive, festal. inavaipiopai, destroy, put 1, 10,
11, 6, 13 Trjv b? ixopevrjv eopr?aipov enolrjaav. IREN. 8. 2, 19, 9, et alibi.

1, 6, 3 n?o*av eopr?aipov r&v e?v&v enavalpeais, ecas, fj, destruction,
ripyjnv. (inavaipiopai) slaughter.
'Eopr?aipos ?yios, in the Ritual, A saint whose Polyb. 2, 37, 8. 5, 55,4, et alibi.
feast is solemnly celebrated, as Saint Basil. 7rava7raXa??>= ava7raXa??). ANC Can. 1.
inavanavoa to rest. Sept. 4 15 'Enra

eopraariKos, fj, ?v, festive, festal. 'EopraariKr) imarokfj, (avanavca), Reg. 2,
Festal letter, Easter letter, a complimentary letter vaninavrai to nvevpa 'HXiov eVi 'EXio-a-aie.
sent by one bishop to another, or by a bishop to a enavanobiapos, ov, ?, (enavanoblfa) a

recurring. HlPPOL.
public functionary, during the paschal days. Eus. 178 T?v y?p evbem Kal b&bem [(?njo-?]npoa?fjKrjvKal
7, 20. Theod. Ill, 901 D. 925 C. inavanobiapbv rrjs bembos, ovk ?kkov riv?s ?pi?pov yev
the same as the vrjaiv.
'EopTOoriK?v yp?ppa, preceding.
Theod. Ill, 901 D. inavaarpiqbopai (inapaarpfyoa),
to return. Sept. Deut.
KVKkos, Oyclus Chron. 3, 20 9Enapaarpa(f>fjaea?e emaros els rrjp

'Eopraarims paschalis. 685, Kkrjpopoplap
14. avrov.
r? ?opraoriKa, Presents on inavarelvoa. Mid. to hold out

Substantively, given enavarelvopai, by way of
eTravarp?xco 303
?iravxXia
menace, to threaten. Polyb. 2, 44, 3 To?s b? EKNK0YNT02 converted Boeckh into

simply by inapxovv
fir) en Kal
irpoo?xovoiv pei?ovs ?iravareivopevov <j)o?ovs TOS.)
Kivbvvovs. 15, 29, 14 'E7raveTe?veT0 irp??eiv. inapxta, as, fj, domain,
(enapxos) prefecture, territory
eiravarp?xv to run back to Clem. to a

government, Polyb. 1,
(?varp?xo), anything. belonging province.
Rom. Epist. 1, 19 9Eiravabp?popev eirl rov c?? ?pxjrjs 15, 10. 1, 17, 5, et alibi. Plut. I, 257 A, et alibi.
irapabebop?vov rjplv rrjs dprjvrjs OKOir?v. Clem. Rom. Homil. 12, 2. 20, 13. Nie. I, Can. 4.
to the vintage. Sept. Ant. 9.

?iravarpvy?o (rpvy?o), glean after
Lev. 19, 10 T?v ?p7reXcov? crou ovk
?iravarpvyrjoeis.
2. Praefectura, the office of prefect. Plut. I,
?iravax?o (?vax?o),
to pour upon. Clem. Rom. Homil. 583 C.
=z E?S. V. C. 46
6,4. enapxioK?s, fj, ?v, inapxiK?s. 2, *Enap
over. Followed Leimon. 6 'En-?vco
?ir?vo, upon, by ds. XiaKr) r?gis.
els rb x*1Xos rrjs KoXvp?rjopas. enapxims, fj, ?v, (enapxos) praefectianus, ?napxiaKus.
Ai ?V?vco,The upper hand, in the phrase T?s ?ir?vo Dion 1267, 21. Chrys. Ill, 714 D.
Cass. Socr.
?v?yKai,To get the upper hand. Mal. 167, 21. 210, 1, 9, p. 35 eH inapxiKr)r?gis, thepraefectiani, regarded
13. 304,18. as one
body.
2. For ?Vi, on, in the phrase
? ?ir?vo, the
superin 2. Provincial. Plut. I, 879 A, substantively,
tendent. Chron. 697, 14 cO eV?vco tcov x lP0T0Vl^ provincials,
The a church officer. rjs, fj, the Wife an PORPH. Cer.
superintendent of ordinations, in?pxicraa, of enapxos.
3. NlC. II, 1024 C 'En-?vco rpuiKovra 67, 17, written with one 2.
Upwards. incorrectly in?pxiaa,
?t?Xiov irvpl KarcKavoav, upwards of thirty. inapxi&rrjs, ov, o, inhabitant a

(enapxla) of province.
4. Adjectively, ascending, as applied to progeni Just. Apol. 1, 69. Eus. 4, 9, p. 153,17.
tors. JOSEPH. Apion. 1, 7 Tcov ?ir?vo irpoy?vov, 2. Member of a diocese. Ant. 20. Const. I, 6.
where, strictly speaking, it is superfluous. Ephes. 2, provincial bishops,
5. Against, Kara. Apophth. Theodor. Pherm. 29 enapxos, ov, o, praefectus, of a country,
prefect, governor
*HX0ov 7roTe eV?vco avrov Xrjorai. Ibid. vnapxos. Sept. 2 Esdr. 6 cO enapxos rov nepav rov
rpels (Compare 5,
Paphnut. 2 Evp??rj ?ir?vo KoXrjyiovXrjor?v,He found norapov. POLYB. 5, 46, 7. CLEM. ROM. Epist. 1,
among a 37. INSCR. 4683 <I>Xav?avov en?pxov
himself company of robbers.) Alyvnrov.
liravoKXi?avov, ov, rb, the outer KXi?avov. PHOC. 198, 9. *0 enapxos rrjs nokem, urbis. DlON.
Praefectus
eira?ov?o, rjoo, (?ijov) to register. Sept. Num. 1, 18 Hal. II, 832, 7. Martyr. Ignat. 22. Socr. 4,
9Eirrj?ovovoav Kara ycveoeis avrov. 8, p. 220, 25. (See also tt?Xis.)
cirairoor?XXo to send to, against, or *0 r&v ?aaikelcav the same as *0 enapxos
(?iroor?XXo), afteri enapxos,
Polyb. 1, 53, 5. 11, 2, 3. 31, 12, 14. r&v npaiToaploap
(see npar&pios). S OCR. 5, 9.
cir?pKeia, as, rj, (eirapKrjs) SUCCOr, aid, help. POLYB. 1, rjros, fj, the office enapxos,
inapx?rrjs, of praefectura, pre
48, 5, et alibi. fecture, npaeqbeKroapla. NOVELL. 38, Prooem. ? (y\
?irapvorrjp, rjpos, ?, (enapvrofiai)

a vessel for pouring 134, 1.
liquids into another vessel. Sept. Ex. 25, 38. 2. Metonymically, prefect. Lyd. 173, 10. 174, 9.
eirapvorpis, ibos, rj,= ?irapvorfjp. SEPT. Ex. 38
(37), in?aKJjais, ecas, fj, (enaaKeca) cultivation, Study,
as of a
23. science. Clem. Rom. Homil. 2, 24

'Anobrjpovpros
to pour or in. Plut. 600 D avrov eis A?yvnrop inl rrjp rrjs paylas
cirapvropai (?pvro), upon II, y?p in?aKtjaiP.
'Ek t?v ?ya??v rois kokoIs ?irapvropevoi. inaarfjs, ov, o, (enabca) enchanter, inoab?s. JUST.
Apol.
rjoo, to be eirapxos. CODIN. 28, 15 'O rov qb?pov 2,6.
?irapxco,
iirapx?v, The prefect of the market. (Inscr. 2047 inamkia, rpayfjpara. PSELL. 325.
304
7rav^(? eiri?paxos
to increase, for Hippol. OvXoi

?irav?o, intransitive, eVa?gopat. r?V^res, fj o? baae?s Kal rpixcarol, ono?a r? koiv&s
279, 38. pvp key?pepa inedia. (Compare Theoph. Cont.
for ?V' ai/piov, on the morrow. Sept. Gen. 16 rovs

?iravpiov, 19, 319, NaKOTOTnjTOS /?ey?Xovs, 7rap' fjp?p ?nb rrjs
34 o b? ?v rr\
'Ey ever ?iravpiov Kal eiirev rj irpco?vrepa. evx?js r? opopa qbipopras, evidently referring to eVev
Num. 11, 32 "OXrjv rrjv rjp?pav rrjv ?iravpiov. Xta-)
eireiyp?s, ov, ?, (eirelyo) precise meaning uncertain. | inevxopai, to pray

for. Followed
by
the accusative or
Clem. Rom. Homil. 10, 20 '0 ?eiv?s oobis <j>app?ooei) dative. Apocr. Act. Philipp, in Hellad. 23 9Enrjv
rois robs V. 1. garo rb naiblop. Porph. Cer. 14. 19. Ibid. 12
eireiypols ??airarop?vovs, vireiypols. 8,
?ireib?v, with the aorist indicative, or aorist Ta eloao?ra rovs bean?ras. 10 n?vrwv
after, opta inevx?pepoi 483,
tive. SEPT. Deut. 2, 16 'En-ei??v eireoav ir?vrcs oi t& ?aaikei
inevxop?voav.
o? iroXcfiioral .... Kal ev, &viopai) to THEOPH.
avbpes ?XdXrjoc Kvpios irp?s fie. enevoaveopai (int, buy cheap.
POLYB. 13, 7, 8 'E7rei8?v ck rrjs rrjv Cont. 305
Ka??bpas ?v?orrjoc inevcavrj?rjvai, passively.
yvvdiKa. Eus. V. C. 3, 12, p. 584 ToVe b? paXiora e7re'xci), to hold. 'Eirex?

rov r?nov riv?s, To be in the place
Kar ?ireib?v .... robs one ; To be the of one.

Kpivco e?^?s ejiavrbv irp??eiv, ??oipi of any representative any
ir?vras, for taco. Ephes. 1140 C. Chal. 865 A.

2. Because, bi?n, with the indicative. # Apocr. 2. To see, behold; rovs understood.
?qb??kpovs being
Act. Andr. 8 'En-ei??v b? rfj ?vaibeia rrj avrrj fi?veis Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 29 'En?v?ei fj TpvoWa
biareX?v . . . ., et ti croi boKel ?v toiovtop KaXXos els : V.
KoXaorrjpiois petfov enexovaa ?rjpla ?akkopepop 1.
vir?pxciv, irpoo?yay? poi. ?kinovaa.
*eireibrj, since, because, bi?n. II. 14, 65 'E7rei?^ vrjvolv infjkvros, op, = enrjkvs. Sept. Job. 20, 26.
eiri irpvpvrjoi p?ôvrai. SEPT. Gen. 19, 19. APOCR. ?ni?yovpos, ov, (inl, oyvp?s ?) having curly hair, enlayvpos,
Act. Andr. etMatthiae 22. Cyrill. Hier. Catech. oyvpbs rfjv mprjv, in earlier Greek ovko?pig, ovkomprjvos,
7,3. ovkoKe(j)akos, ovkoKoprjs, ovk?mpos, ovkoKpavos. THEOPH.
?irdKrrjs, ou, ?, (eireiyo)

one who urges, superintendent,
Cont. 656, 21. 820, 21. Leo Gram. 234, 14.
task-master, epyobi?Krrjs. Theoph. 562. 589. Porph. im?a?vfa (?a?vfa), to bark at, i<fivkaKT
oa. VlT. StepH.
Cer. 459, 6. 422.
to introduce besides.
7reicroyco, Ignat. Antioch. 1 LTXi} im?aopa, as, fj, (em?alvoa) landing, Po
landing-place.
?os ?eov eircio?yciv.
lyb. 3, 24,14. 16, 29,1 and 2.
?ireioaKTos, ov, additional, added Const. ov, rb, on entrance, a
afterwards. im?arfjpiov, [ini?arfjpios) sacrifice
feast in honor of the arrival of (the statue
of) a god ?
ApOST. 3 T?v v?pov tcov ev avr?
1, 6, ?vayivcoo-Kcov
'
eireio?KTov INSCR. 4352 ?e&v
?irooxov. 'Em?arfjpiov 'A?rjv?s Kal sAn?kkcavos.
2. Equivalent to ovvdoaKros, which see. Novell. SYNES. Epist. 57, p. 196 B Ovr? TrtKpo?s rjp?s fj nokis
123, 29 'ETre?craKTOsyuv^. ig?viaev.

im?arrjplois
e7re?eXeucns, ecos, rj, (?ire??pxofiai) punishment, 2. In the plural, r? consecra

penalty. im?arfjpia, dedication,
Basilic. 60, 1, 10. tion, as of a
temple, iymlvia. SOCR. 1, 28 Ta im?a
for see.
?ir?pvo, incorrectly ?iraipvo, which rfjpia rrjs eKKkrjalas. SlMOC. 173, 5
9Eni?arf)pia
rov
eir?ros, for cir cros, this year, ?qxros, classical rrjrcs. Kparovs SCYL. 16 T&v rov
inavrjyvpiae. 733, Evayye
Const. Ill, 1040 E. kiapov rrjs ?eopfjropos im?arrjplcav Iqbiarap?voav.
i), ?v, (?irevxopai) blessed.

7revKT?s, Sept. Jer. 20, 14. *enl?krjjia, aros, rb, (im?akkca) surtout, wrapper, cloak.
?ircvxôv, ov, to, (?iri, evxrj) originally, hassock, to kneel Inscr. 155, 33.
upon
at church. In general, carpet, Turkey carpet. ini?okaiov, ov, rb, = inl?krjpa. Sept. Jud. 4, 18.
Porph. Cer. 465, 11. 467, 15. Eust. 1056, 63 inl?paxos, ov, (?paxos) rocky. Chron. 720, 20.
eiri?pe^cu 305 eTTiKaywrios
em?pexo, to rain upon. Sept. Ps. 10, 6 ?irl to hand to any one. With the accusative of
9Eiri?pe?ei emblbcapi,
?paproXovs iray?bas. the person. Porph. Cer. 12, 12 yEmblbcaaip 6 brjpo
eiriyap?pevo, evoo, (yaji?pos) to marry. NT. Matt. 22, Kp?rrjs, fjyovp 6 bopeanms, rb ki?ekkapiop top bean?rrjp,
24 *Eir lyap?pevoei o avrov rrjv yvvaiKa avrov. for r& bean?rrj. also
?beX(j)bs (See blbcapi.)
Mid. equivalent to the active. embmk?ca, &aca, to redouble. Sept. Ex. 9.
liriyap?pevopai, (bmk?ca) 26,
Sept. Gen. 38, 8 avrrjv. ov, 6, driver, as of a a low
9Eiriyap?pevoai imblqbpios, carriage. Hence,
2. To Sept. 1 18, 22 or Novell. 1.
intermarry. Reg. 'E7ny?p vulgar person. 90,
?pevoov r? ?aoiXel, Be the king's son-in-law. ov, 6, (embi&Kca) continued as of the

imbicaypos, pursuit,
Mid. equivalent to the active. Gen. enemy. Polyb. 11, 18, 7.
eiriyap?pevofiai,
34, 8
9Eiriyap?pevoaooe rjplv. 2 Par. 18, 1
9Eircyaji emboparls, Ibos, fj, (b?pv) spear-head. Polyb. 6, 25, 5,
?pevoaro ?v o?kc? 'Aâ?/3. et alibi.
to put an animal as a burden, imeUeia, as, as a title. Theod. 613 D
eiriyefii?o (yepi?o), upon fj, clemency, IH,
to load an animal with anything. Sept. Nehem. 13, 'iKerevopev ty)p afjp imeUeiap.
15 Q?povras bp?ypara Kal ?myepi?ovras ?irl robs ovovs. inieiKevopai, to be inieiKrjs. Sept. 2 Esdr. 9, 8 Nvv
= 22. rov
?myK?pvrjs iriyK?pvrjs. PORPH. Cer. 70, imeiKevaaro fjp?v ? ?ebs fjp&v Karakme?v fjp?s els
eiriyvopoovvrj, rjs, r), (?iriyv?fiov) knowledge, ?iriyvoois. acarrjplav.

Sept. Prov. 16,23. emerfjs, is, (eros) this year's. POLYB. 3, 55, 1.
?iriyvoois, eos, rj, (?iriyiyvooKo) knowledge, ?iriyvopoovvrj. inWeais, em, fj, imposition, imposture, deception. Apocr.
Sept. Hos. 4, 1. Polyb. 3, 7, 6. 3, 31, 4. Act. Pet. et Paul. 2 Ai* im?iaem

alrrja?pevos mlaapa
ov, known. Sept. Job. 19 rov ?nokiaai 38 n?Vi bi em??aecas

eir?yvooros, (yvoor?s) 18, fjp?s. fjbvvfj?rjs,
O?k eorai ?v Xa? avrov. Thou hast been able to deceive one. Act. Thorn.
?iriyvooros every
emyovrj, rjs, r), (?iriyivopai) SEPT. 2 Par. 31, 21 Trjp kvnrjv Kal inl?eaiv, fjv ? ?aaikevs ena?ev. 23
offspring.
16. Amos. 1 9Enl?ealv riva nap avrov na?&v. BASILIC. 2.
7, 'E7Ttyov7 ?Kpibov. 60, 30,
rjs, r), title, as of a book. Polyb. 3, 9, 3. im?irrjs, ov, o, ?nare&v.

?mypaqbrj, (enirl?rjpi) impostor, deceiver,
?iriyvov, ov, rb, stern-fast, stem-cable, irpvpvrjoia. Polyb. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 14. Chrys. XII, 117, C.
3, 46, 3. HeS. tcov KaXov, ? rives Apophth. 3. Mal. 395, 8.
'E7riy?cov, irpvpvrjoiov Longin.
ireiopara KaXovoiv. inl?erov, ov, rb, (inl?eros) sc. ovopa, an in gram

adjective,
?mbeiKTi?o (embeUvvpi), to desire to display one9s self. mar. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 636, 9.
Alex. Alex. 569 C. em?okooa to make dim. Clem. Rom. Homil. 1,

(?okoca),
?iribei?is, eos, r), proof ?irobei?is. JuST. 36 Eis 18 'ETretf?Xc?o-av r?s op?aeis.
Tryph.
?iribeit-iv on ... . KoXeirai. em?voa(?vo?), to sacrifice upon anything, simply to offer
eirib?vo to tie eirib?o.
on, CONST. APOST. a ANC. 1 tovs
(b?vo), 2, 20, sacrifice. Hpea?vripovs ini?vaavras,
'
V. 1. ?irib?vvov, PORPH. Cer. 21. eir? inavanakalaavras.
?iribeop?v. 328,
?iribrjprjriK?, ?v, r?, (?iribrjprjriKOs) praetia quibus

se pro ini?& (?ioa),= imrl?rjpi. HeRM. Vis. 1, 1.
vinciales ab onere
hospitum recipiendorum
redimunt. imm?lfa, to besiege, napam?lfa. Polyb. 4, 61, 6 'E7ri
Novell. 134,1. m?laaiev rfj nokei.
to divide and subdivide, to distribute. Polyb. ov, ApOCR. Act.
embiatp?o, inlmipos, temporary, np?amipos.
1, 73, 3. Andr. 7.
to make more clear. Polyb. ov, convex, as a line of

imbiaoaqb?o (biaoa(f)?o), inimpmos, (immpnfj) curved,
32, 26, 5. battle. Polyb. 6, 31, 2.

embiardvo to reach, extend, intransitive. Po rb immpmop, convex line battle.
(biareivo), Substantively, of
lyb. 32, 9, 3. Id. 1, 27, 4, et alibi.
eTTLKarakXaaoropbaL 306?iri, puteros
eiriKaraXX?ooopai
=z
KaraXX?oop.ai. CLEM. ROM. Epist. in?kfjy?ripos,ov, (inikrj\?/is) reprehensible. Just. Tryph.
1, 48 9EiriKaraXXayrj rjplv. 35, p. 133 B. Epiph. II, 160 B 'Emkrjf?pov np?
?iriKar?paros, ov, accursed. Sept. Gen. yparos.
(?iriKarap?opai)
3, 14. rb
Substantively, imkrj^npov, repr?hensibleness.
= LEIMON. 68. Cod. Afr. 5.
iiriK?pvrjs iriyK?pvrjs.
?irl 772 D
?iriK?qbaXa (KeqbaXrj), adv. head downward, KcqbaXrjv. enikr)y?ns, em, fj, repr?hensibleness. Chal. va?iov
APOCR. Act. 26 'EiriK?qbaX? pe ?Kp?fiaoav. 7TiXi}ê<?)s, reprehensible,

Philipp.
eiriK (?>aXai?opai to sum POLYB. 2, 40, 4. rjs, fj, election, selection, choice,
(Ke(j>aXai?o), up. inikoyrj, (inikiyoa) ap
eir?KXrjois, eos, rj, invocation, prayer. Const. Apost. pointment. Joseph. Apion. 1, 34, p. 466. Jul.
Afr.
8, 11 titul. 'E7r?KX?7(ris tcov irior?v, An invocation for 65, p. 309. Novell. 2,1. Basilic. 56, 8,13.
the believers (communicants). 8, 15 titul. 'Ett?kXtjctis inikvais, em, fj, release from. Eus. 5, 23 T?s r&v ?ai
fiera rrjv per?Xrjyjnv. 8, 18 ti tul. 'Ett?kXjjctis x?iP0T0VLas ri&v inikvaeis, The finishing
of a fast.
biaK?vov. 8, 20 titul. 'Ett?kXôtis ?Vi x lP0T0Vlas biaKo inikvxPios, ov, (Xvxôs) pertaining to the lamp-lighting
time. Const. Apost. 8, 35 'EttiXvxvios yâkp?s, The
vioorjs.
lir'iKXrjros, ov, noted, distinguished. Sept. Num. 1, 16 psalm chanted at the lighting up of the lights, that
O?toi eirUXrjroi rrjs ovvayoyrjs. is, at sunset. 8, 37 titul. Evxapiarla imkvxPios, A
Substantively, rj eiriKXrjros, convocation. Sept. thanksgiving for the evening. Basil. Ill, 62 B.
Num. 18. the imkvxnos evxapiarla in its form,
28, (For present
2. Blameworthy, Polyb. 8, 13, 2. see Introduction, ? 42.)

reprehensible.
eirUXvoros, ov, (?iriKXv?o)flooded, inundated. Diod. 1, inikvca, to leave off, to end, as a fast. Eus. 5, 23 T?s
to anovrjareveip.
10, p. 14, 7, V. 1. ?irUavorov. prjarelas imkvea?ai, equivalent
ov, promiscuous. In grammar, Y?vos ?irUoivov, enikcapiK?s, r?, ?p, over the cuirass. Leo.
kirUoivos, (kcapUiop) put
The
epicene gender, applicable to both sexes ; as 5,4
o aeras, o
K?pa?, r) ?rjb?v, rj aX?irrj?. DlON. THRAX in Substantively, r? imk&pimp (proparoxytone), a
over the cuirass.
Bekker. 634, 19. garment put Leo. 6, 4. 26. Porph.
eiriKoir?o (KOir?o),
to watch at. POLYB. 22, 10, 6 To?s Cer. 505, 11.
?iriKoirovoiv ?Vi tcov epyov. ?nlp?kXos, ov, ?, (pakk?s) the name of a woolly grub.
eiriKoirov?rrjs, ov, o, = koitov?ttjs. SOCR. 5, 25 Tous Eukhol. p. 498, incorrectly written inlpakos.
eiriKoirovlras e?vo?ôus, cubicularios. ?mp?pim, cap, r?, (manic a) movable tight-sleeves. Petr.
ImKovr?ovXov, rb,
zzz kovoovXiov,
mpaoov. PORPH. Adm. Ant. 149 C.
=
232, 11. ?nipav?Kia, r?, imp?vim. CHRYS. XII, 776 D
(spu
?irUpipa, aros, to, (Kplpa) decision. Inscr. 4957, 28. rious).

= Polyb. overseer.
eiriKpirrjs KptT^s modified by eVi. 14, 3, 7. ^knipekrjrrjs, ov, o, superintendent, Inscr. 124
= Polyb. 3. ?n-l tov a

?iriKri?o Ktifco modified by c7t?. 10, 24, 'ETTipeXr?rov kipiva. lb. 340, of
city.
2. In the of Arianism, to create 4684 tov r?nov.
language afterward E7ripeX77TJ7S
or in time, used with reference to the Son. Arius ?nipeplfa, laca, (peplfa) to reckon up part by part, to
apud Epiph. I, 733 A. distribute.

=
CTTiKuXico cViKuXiv?eco. POLYB. 4. rj, ov, distributive, in gram
3, 53, Participle impepiC?pevos,
cos, consumma mar, as emaros. DlON. THRAX in BEKKER.

eiriKvpooiSt rj, (eiriKvp?o) confirmation, erepos,
tion. Just. Apol. 1, 45. 636, 13.

?mXrjirrevopai (eiriXfjirTos), to be epileptic, ?iriXrjirri?o. inlpiKTos, ov, mixed. Sept. Num. 11, 4 'O inlpiKros, sc.
Sept. 1 Reg. 21,15. Petr. Alex. 5, p. 473 D. oxkos, The mixed multitude.
307
ewcfiovos lirippiTTTapiov
ov, Polyb. 6, 6. nect or with. Polyb. 4, 28, 2 Tats 'EXXqviKa?s

inlpovos, (inipivca) permanent. 15, join
38, 3, 10 Tovs noie?v, to delay their irp??eoiv ?ir9 ?pxjrjs ev??os ovve?aive.
ip?vovs imp?vovs ?iriireirX?x?ai
payment. kirnrXoKrj, rjs, r), (ItreirX?Ko) intercourse with. POLYB. 2,
empop<f)a?opai(pop<f)?fa), to counterfeit. Method. 40 B 12, 7, et alibi. Diod. 5, 32, p. 355, 93 Ai? rrjv irpbs
i tous
Enipopqba?opivrj aocjalq. "EXXrjvas liriirXoKrjv.
?nipop(f)oopai, &?rjv, (pop<?>?ca)

to assume the form
of,
to 2. Sexual intercourse. Diod. 4, 9, p. 254, 81.
change one's
self into. Clem. Rom. Homil. 5, 13 PLUT. I, 89 E. II, 732 E 'ETrwrXoK?s
?rp?s?XXrjXas.
Aapla enoyfr. Iren. 1, 2, 2.
\o Zevs] enepopqb&?rj
?nipvkios, ov, (pvkos) to a mill. Sept. Jud. 9, kiriirXoos vavs, r), meaning uncertain. Polyb. 5.
belonging 1, 27,
53 KX?Vpa impvkiov,Apiece of a millstone. Athen. 1, 50, 6.
14, 10 Kai cobfjs be ?vopaalas Kar?kiyei ? Tpv<j)oay r?abe iiriiropevofiai to go, march to or over a
(iropevo), travel,
f) impvkios fjv nap? tovs ?kirovs fjbov, POLYB. 1, 14 Ilacrav

lpa?os, mkovpevrj, place. 30, ?iriiropcvopevoi rrjv
miller's song. X?pav Kal ras ir?Xcis. 4, 9, 2 ?V? rb
'Eiriiropev?evrov
rb impvkiov, the upper millstone. irXrj?os.
Substantively,
Sept. Deut. 24, 6. eiriiropir?opai(iropir?o) to buckle on. POLYB. 39, 1, 2
e7riva?o-ios, ov, (vavala) sea-sick. POLYB. 31, 22, 1. ?aXaooiav
T?opqbvpiba eiriiropirrjpevos (write eiriireiropirrj
= HES. DlOD. 30 b?
emvepeais, h, imviprjais. 'Emvipeais, impepiap?s, pevos). 5, 9EiriiropirovvTai o?yovs pa?bo
the editor into Imviprjais. TOVS.
changed by
iniv?prjais, em, fj, the Roman indictio, indiction, imvepe ?iriirp?ireia, as, r), (eiriirpeirrjs) propriety, fitness, adapta
ais, IvbiKTi&v. Basil. Ill, 149 A. Pallad. Vit. tion. Polyb. 3, 78, 2.
Chrys. 50 B. Const. (536), 1148 C. Novell. iirnrpo?dXXo (irpo?aXXo),
to emit or cause to emanate in
148, 2. Lyd. 39, 20. 40, 13. Euagr. 2, 12. Id. addition, said of the emanations of the Gnostic phi
4, 29, p. 408, 37. Suid. *Eniviprjais, 6 tov
xp?pov losophy. Hippol. 188. 189.
pepiap?s. ?iripivos, ov, = ?irippivos. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl.
enipopfj, rjs, fj, (inivipoa, imvipopai) spread,

as of fire. 3, applied to the Apostle Paul.
zu
Plut. I, 685 F. ?iripurr?piov ?irippiirr?piov. LEIMON. 66
(92) 'E7Ti
2. Direction, order, commandment. Clem. Rom. I piirr?piov ?irb ifna?iov.
Epist. 1, 44 'Emvoprjv beb&maiv oncas, e?v miprj?&aiv, \ ?mppavri?o (pavrl?o), to sprinkle upon. Sept. Lev. 6,
rrjv keirovpylav. 27 TQi e?v ?irb tov
biabegcavrai erepoi beboKipaap?voi ?vbpes eirippavrio?r) alparos avrrjs.
enigkca to as a Just. ?irippairiopos, ov, ?, a

(geca), polish, literary performance. (?irippairiô) smiting. Metaphori
Cohort. 37. cally, rebuke, reproach, abuse. Polyb. 2, 64, 4.
imovaa, rjs, fj, sc. fjpepa, (eneipi)

the
coming day, the mor ?irippcirrjs, es, (p?iro) proclivis, prone, inclined to.
row. Sept. Prov. 27, 1. Polyb. 2, 25, 11, et 2. Good, as applied to hope. Polyb. 1, 55, 1.
alibi. ?iripprjpa, aros, rb, (prjpa) adverb, in grammar. Dion.
inmapayiyvopai (napaylyvopai),
to succeed one in a com Thrax in Bekker.
634, 6.
mand. POLYB. 1, 31, 4 Tov
enmapayiyv?pevov arpa ?irippivos, ov, {pis) with a prominent nose, having a
as his successor. nose, Luc?an.
rrjy?v, coming prominent eir?pivos. Philopatr. 12, ap
inmapep?akkoa (napep?akkca), to throw in, as a body of plied to the Apostle Paul.

soldiers. Polyb. 12, 19, 6. ov, rb, a sort of hood or
?irippiirr?piov, (eirippiirro) cowl,
Intransitive, tofall into line. Id. 3, 115, 10. 11, ?iripiirr?piov. Porph. Cer. 470, 9. 473, 14. Theoph.
23,5. Cont. 385, 21. Leo Gram. 292, 10. Cedr. II,
imnkUca (nkUca), to plait in. Metaphorically, to con 282, 21.
308
emppoia eir?a-fcoTTOs
inlppoia, as, fj, increase. Diod. 2, 2 e?s eirioKrjv?o to quarter or be at a place.

(inlppoos) (oKrjv?o), quartered
enlnav y?p ro?s evrvxovaip fj t&p npayp?roap rrjp POLYB. 8 ?irl ras oIk?os.
enlppoia 4, 18, 9EirioKrjv?oavres 4,72,1
rov nkelovos Ta?s oUiats
emovplav naplarrjai. ?iriOKrjvooavres.
'
inlppvais, em, fj, (inippioa) flow, flood. POLYB. 4, 39, emoK?aois, eos, r), {?irioKi?(o) an
overshadowing, shading.
10. 10,28,4. Scymn. 781. Diod. 1, 40. 74. Apocr. Anaphor. Pil?t. A, 4.
inlaaypa, aros, rb, saddle. Sept. Lev. 15, 9. ?irioKoirclov, ov, rb, house. PALLAD.
(?irioKorros) bishop's
inlaa?pos, op, (aa?pos) rotten, unsound. Iren. 1, 13, 4. Vit. Chrys. 27 B. Ephes. 976 D. 977 E. 1140 B
inla?kos, ov, (a?kos) Arrian. Pe Tco eirioKoireio tov ?irioKoirov
stormy, tempestuous. ?eoîXeor?rov M?pvovos.
ripl. Mar. 8 'O b? oppos inla?kos, se. earl. Chal. 921 B. Apophth. Basil.
Erythr.
= THEOPH. ?irioKoirevo =
inlayvpos, ov, (oyvp?s) ini?yovpos. CONT. emoKoir?o. Eus. 3, 21. 5, 12. EpIPH.
656, 21. I, 636 B.

a horse's to be a Herm.
iniaekkiov, ov, rb, (aekka) caparison, housing, emoKoir?o, rjoo, bishop. Vis. 3, 5. Eus.
a cloth over a horse's saddle. Mauric. 1, 2, p. 22. 7, 21. Lyd. 5 cO rrjv 7r?Xtv ?moKoir?v,
253, equiv
Leo. 6, 9. alent to 'O ?irioKoiros rrjs ir?Xeos. THEOPH. 19
62,
emarjKprjrevoa, to the duties a 'E7TlCTK07r0?VT0S'ifpOCToX?pCOV.

perform of arjKprjr?pios?
Lyd. 220, 20. ?irioKoirfj, rjs, r), visitation, eirioKeyfns 1. Sept. Gen. 50,
eniarjpaala, as, fj, (emarjpalvoa) sign,

as of approval
or 24. 25. Num. 16, 29. NT. Luc. 19, 44., 1 Pet. 2,
Polyb. 26, 2, 6. 12.
disapproval.
2. Distinction, consideration, notice. Polyb. 2. ; office. Sept. Num.
6, Oversight, superintendence
6, 8. 30, 1, 2. 40, 6, 1. Diod. II, 586, 67. 4, 16. Ps. 108, 8 Trjv ?irioKoirrjv avrov Xa?oi erepos.
3. Sign, appearance, with reference to the heav Const. Apost. 6, 14, 1.
enly bodies, or to supernatural appearances. Po 3. Episcopate, the office of a bishop. NT. 1 Tim.
lyb. 1, 37, 4/ 31, 11, 4. Diod. 1, 49. 3, 1. Can. Apost. 76. 77. Const. Apost. 2, 25.
ov, marked, a mark. 'O Clem. Rom. 44 corai cm tov ?v?

iniarjpos, bearing inlarjpos apt- j Epist. 1, *Epts
or ? inlarjpos, the number six, because it paros rrjs cirioKoirrjs. IREN. 3 Trjv
Opos, simply 3, 3, rrjs ?TrioKoirrjs
was the character r ?av, or Nie. I, 2. Sard. Can. 20. Pallad.
represented by (Fav, Xeirovpyiav.
blyappa). IREN. 1, 14, 6. 1, 16, 1. Vit.

Chrys.
15 A LTcos rjx?rj ds Kovoravnvovir?Xeos
r? inlarjpov, the mark, to the eirioKoirrjv.

Substantively, applied
numeral character r. Iren. 1, 16, 2. 4. The o? iirioKoiroi. Const.
bishops collectively,
cmaKen?fa to over ; to cover Apost. 8,10. 8, 13.

(aKcn?fa), spread up, hide,
conceal. Sept. Thren. 42. 43. Just. Monarch. 5. 2. Sept. Num.
3, Census, emol?s 7, 2. 14, 29.
6 fin. eirioKQiriK?s, i), ?v, (eirioKoiros) episcopal. IREN. 1, 27, 1
eniaKenrlrrjs, ov, 6, (imaKenropai) inspector. PORPH. Cer. 'E7rio-K07TiKi7biaboxrj.
8, written Typic. eir?oKoiros, ov, o, an ecclesiastical overseer or

720, incorrectly iniaKenrfjTrjs. 31, bishop,
p. 208. superintendent. NT. 1 Tim. 3, 2. Phil. 1. Can.

imaKenropai, censeo, to enumerate the of a Apost. Const. Apost. Clem.
inhabitants, passim. passim.
country. SEPT. Num. 1, 3 'EniaKtyaa?e avrovs. Rom. Epist. 1, 42. Ignat. Ephes. 1.
inlaKey?ns, ecas, fj, visitation, emaKonfj. Sept. Num. 16, In the fourth century, A?rius maintained that
there was no difference between a a
29. ! bishop and pres
2. the enumeration the members a EPIPH. 906 D Ka?
Census, of of byter. I, (?>rjo-i,T? ?oriv ?irioKoiros
imaKonfj 5. Sept. Num. 1, 21 *H inl Ovb?v biaXX?rrei ovros tovtov*

community, irpbs irpeo?vrcpov; pia
avr&v ?k rrjs <f)vkrjs Vov?fjv. cari r??is Kal pia, Kal ?v ?i-iopa.
aKeyjns y?p <j)rjol, npr)
309
7TLO-/C0tI^Q) 7navvay(?
'EniaKonos imamncav, Episcopus episcoporum, ?iriorrjprj, rjs, r), discipline, order. Eus. 3, 33. 6, 43,
a title assumed
by the bishop of Jerusalem. Clem. p. 311, 25 'O rrjs ?KKXrjoiaoriKrjs ?iriorrjprjs virepaoirio~Trjs,
ROM. Homil. p. 10
Kkfjprjs 9laK&?oa T& Kvploa ml church-discipline. Pachom. 949 A T?s ?morrjpas
emaK?noav imamnoa, biinovn 8e rrjv ev
'lepovaakrjp ?ylav t?v ?beXqb?v (monks). Cyrill. Hier. Procat. 4.
' Xyst. 43 B.
'E?paloav ?KKkrjalap.
=:
iniamr?fa, iniamrica. POLYB. 13, 5, 6. emoToi?aCo (oToi?aCo), to heap up, pile up. Sept. Lev.
emaos, op, =z laos. POLYB. 3, 115, 1, et alibi. 1, 7 yEirioroi?aoovoi ?vXa eVi rb irvp.
emamaariK?s, or attractive. ov, BASILIC

fj, ?v, (eman?ca) attracting, ?iriOToX?pioi, o?, (eirioroXrj) epistolares.
Polyb. 4, 84, 6. 9, 1, 122 et 127.
a
inianaarpov, ov, rb, (eman?ca) hanging, curtain, ?fjkov. ?irioroXifialos, a, ov, epistolar.
Eus. 7, 21, p. 345 'E7TI
Sept. Ex. 26, 36 Uoifjaeis rfj ?vpa rrjs the same as

Inianaarpov oroXifiala yp?ppara, Epistolar writings,
aKrjvrjs. lirioroXai, letters.

epistles,
imanovb?fa (anovb?fa), to urge on, tofurther. Sept. emor?Xiov, ov, rb, dimin. of eirioroXrj,
z= to
elprjviKov.
Prov. 13, 11 "Ynapgis imanovbaôpevrj per? ?voplas Chal. Can. 11.
ik?aaoav ? b? avv?ycav iavr& per evae?elas nkrj eirioroXoypaqbiKos, rj, ?v, used in
y?verai, (?irioroXoyp?qôs) writing
letters. Clem. Alex. 657, 15 Tr)v Aiyunrtcov
?vv?fjaerai. ypajip?
ov, o, exactor. rov rrjv KaXov

enianovbaarfjs, (emanovb?fa) urger, p??obov eKpav??vovoi, eirioroXoypaqbiKrjv
Sept. Esai. 14, 4. ? p?vrjv bevr?pav b? rrjv lepariKrjv, ? xPmPTal 0l

icpoypap.
i *
to quarter, to parels v?rr?rrjv b? Kal reXevraiav rrjv ?epoyXv(j)iKrjv.
emara?pevca (ara?pevca), assign quarters.
Polyb. 21, 4, 1. ?irioroXoyp?qbos, ov, ?, (?irioroXi), yp?qbo) letter-writer,
?mara?pla, as, fj, the office of inlara?pos. BASILIC. 38, secretary. Polyb. 31, 3, 16. Inscr. 4896, A.
1,6. ?iriorp?rrjyos, ov, ?, (orparrjy?s) COmmander-in-chief. In
inlara?pos, ov, o, stationarius, a sort of postmaster. scr. 2285. 4715.
GLOSS. 6 fjyovpevos rrjs povfjs, Staciona as, rj, an

yEnlara?pos, ?iriorparoirebeia, (?iriorparoircbcvo) encamping
(See also popfj 1.)

over the
rius, manceps. against. Also, marching against enemy.
imarakriK?s, fj, ?v, (?marikkca) relating

to commands. In Polyb. 1, 77, 7. 5, 76, 9.
nr&ais, or fj emarak as, rj, (?iriorpefyrjs) attention. Eus.
grammar, fj imarakriKr) simply ?morp?qyeia, diligence,
TiKf), equivalent to fj boriKf), the dative case. Dion. 9, 1, p. 440, 29.

Thrax in Bekker. 636, 6. ?iriorp?qyo,
to convert, as a sinner. NT. Jac. 5, 20.
to recognize, consider. Mal. 472 Ovre y?p Intransitively, to be converted. Basil. II, 415 B
enlarapaj.,
as the king of the
imar?peo? ae ?aaikia, recognize thee T?v ?papr?vovra ir?s eiriorp?'rfopev, r) fir) eiriorp?qbovra
Persians, iros cxeiv xpr) i
as, fj, (inlaraais) rule, government. DlOD. 1, rjs, rj, repentance, fier?voia. Greg. Nyss. II,
imaraala, ?iriorpoqbrj,
44 $epeiv
ov bvv?pevoi rrjv rpaxyrrjra rrjs emaraalas. 119 A.B. 120 B.C.
the second man in a line to over or Lu
iniar?rrjs, ov, ?, of soldiers, ?iriorpovwpi (orp?vwpt), spread upon.
? bevrepos rrjs ?Kias. LEO. 4, IS. 71. c?an. 24 NicêT?v 7roX?v liriorpovvvoovoi.
Philopatr.
ov, (arrj?os) upon the breast. Hence, intimate. 2. To saddle ; to Apocr.

emarfj?ios, caparison. Proteuangel.
6 emarfj?ios, se. obikos, 2 rrjv ovov. JOSEPH. Ant. 8, 9, 1
Substantively, bosom-friend. 17, 9Eir?oTpooev
Theoph. 723, 9. 733, 19. 762, 15. Horol. 9Eiriorp?oaoi

rov ovov. LUC?AN. Prometh. 4 eAXoup
Mai. 8 Tov ?noarokov Kai

?yiov ivb?gov evayyekiarov yi?i eir?orpoTo.
Kai 'iw?vvov rov to to collect. Polyb.
emarrj?lov fjyanrjpivov nap?evov 0eoX?yov ?iriow?yo (ow?yo), gather together,
(compare NT.
Joan. 13, 25). 1, 75, 2, et alibi.
7navva<ytoyr? 310
lirnlOw
imawayoayfj, rjs, fj, an assembling, congregation, avvagis. 17, 117 M?yav ?ycova a?Tco eirir?q!)iov ovorrjoovrai ir?vres
NT. Hebr. 10, 25. Basil. II, 675 D (spurious) o? irpoTcvovres t?v (p'ikov. Amphil. Or at. 7 init. 'E7ri
Evxr) rrjs imavvaycayfjs. tov

r?qyiov ?oprrjv oorrjpos rjp?v ?opr??opev orjpcpov.
imavv?nrca to annex. POLYB. Horol. 382 cO ?irir?qbios The
(avv?nrca), join, subjoin, p. ?prjvos, funeral
3, 2, 8 O?s imavv?yfropev r?s nepl rrjv A?yvnrov rapax?s. lamentation, the title of a
picture representing the
imavv?fjKrj, rjs, r), (avv?fjKrj) additional article to a treaty. burial of Christ.
(a) 'O ?irir?fyios, se. X?yos,Funeral

Polyb. 3, 27, 7.
Substantively.
imavvlarrjpi to set Mid. sermon. Greg. Naz. 160 A.
(avvlarrjpi), together against. I,
to come to or *0 se. Burial
imavvlarapai, together against, conspire (b) ?irir?(j)ios, ?prjvos? obsequies.
rise against. Plut. II, 227 A emavviarrjaav, 2 aor. Porph. Cer. The order
275,14 'E^m?cîos ?aoiXeov,
act. 894 E 'E7r?rvvioTap?vas avr&. JuST. Tryph. 98
for the burial of kings.
Kar avrov.
(c) T? eirira(?)iov,
Oi imavviar?pevoi Funeral Method. 240 B
dirge.
imavpp?s, ov, ?, (emavpoa) dilatoriness, procrastination ; Ovb? ?Koveiv ?bov
eiri?vp? Seiprjvov eirir?(f)iov ?v?poirov
indolence, laziness. Polyb. 4, 49, 1. 40, 2, 10. o?v.
riotous I
imavaraais, ecas, fj, (emavvlarrjpi) seditio, gather- ?iriraqbpoo,ooa, (r?qbpos) intrench. THEOPH. CONT.
ing, ar?ais: gang, company. Sept. Num. 16, 40.
24, 18.
26, 9 'Ev rfj emavar?aei Kvplov, When stood to : to as a church
they ?mreX?o, perform observe, celebrate,
against theLord. j fast or feast. Can. Apost. 7 T^v tov

?y?av ir?oxa
ov, rb, button. Polyb. .... ?mreX?aei. CONST. ApOST. 2 E?^?s
inlaobaipov, (a(f>a?pa) spherical ( rjp?pav 2, 59,
10, 20, 3 Bvklvais eaKvrcapivais per ema<j>aip&v ?orc?Tes pvrjprjs XP-PIV T0^ ^ta rpicov ?vacrT?vros
(sic) eViTeXo?pev
with buttons. 13 'E7riTeXe?crc^co b? rj vrjoreia
paxalpais, tipped rjpep?v. 5, avrrj. 8, 42
Also, a sort of boxing-glove. Plut. II, 825 E 'E?riTeXetcr&o b? rpira r?v MARTYR. Po
KCKoiprjp?vov.
Ta>v p?v y?p ev ra?s LYC.
7raXaiorpais biapaxop?vcav ema(f)aipots 18 E7riTeXe?v rrjv tov paprvpiov
avrov
rjp?pav ye
r?s x*?pas. v??Xiov. PETR. ALEX. 513 A 'E7riTeXe?v to
nepib?ovai Traerla.
imaqbpay?fa (aobpaylfa), to put a seal on, to seal. Sept. ?irir?pvo (r?pvo),

to cut short, to silence. Polyb. 5, 58,
Nehem. 38 nlanv Kai
9, 'Hpe?s biari??pe?a yp?cjaopev 3, et alibi.
Kal ?pxovres fjp&v. POLYB. 32, 22, 3 adv. of
ema(?>pay?Covaiv ?irirerap?vos, ?irirerap?vos, (eirireivo) intensely,
bi? avrov Clem. Rom. Homil.
Ema(f>paylaaa?ai rrjs avyKkfjrov rrjv napavo- j decidedly? 1, 11 'E7riT Tape'vcos
plav. ! rrjv eprjv (fiiXiav irapairrjoap?vov.
fjs, fj, command. Sept, i aros, rb,

imrayfj, (emr?aaca) injunction, ?irirevypa, (?irirvyx?vo) successful event,, simply
1 Esdr. Kara tov i success.
1, 16 rrjv imrayfjv ?acriXews 'icwon'ov. Diod. 1, 27.
Polyb. 13, 4, 3, et alibi. Diod. 1, 70 Nopwv eVira eViTeuKTiK?s,rj, ?v, (?ViTuy^?vco) successful: favorable,
ya?s. convenient. Polyb. 2, 29, 3. 10, 25, 7.
aros, to, reserve, in military Polyb. rj, ?v,
inlraypa, language. ; eViT-qoeuT?s, (eirirrjbevo) artificial. Substantively,
5, 53, 5. Ta ?ViT?jSeuT?,
confectionery. Can. Apost. 3.
imrabe for eVi r?be, up to this time. Cerul. 140 C eirirrjbevo, to

ply,
in the sense of urge. Apocr. Thorn.
'Anb rrjs ?ylas Kal olmvpeviKrjs eKrrjs avvobov Kal imrabe

| Euangel. A, 14, 1 'E7reTr?? uev o?to
[rb
ciri
7rai?t'ov]
ra?s m?9 !
fj ev ro?s lepo?s bmrvx015 ?varfaop? fjp?s brjkabr) iroXXrjv ?pav.
rov nana. ecos, rj, (?irirrjp?o) observation : also observance.
?ylais eKKkrjalais egemnrj ?irirrjprjois,
imr?Krrjs, ov, ?, (emr?aaoa) imperious person ? HlPPOL. EUS. 1, 10, p. 33. 1, 4, p. 15, 39 Za??arov ?irirrjprj
61. creeos.
to burial, funeral, Diod. i eiriri?o =

eVir?îos, ov, (r?cbos) relating ?iriri?rjpi. THEOPH. 653, 3. 5, ?iriri?eiv.
eTTCTlfl?o) 311 'ETTKJHlVia
imripa , to rebuke, to bid

reprovingly. Sept. Zech. 3, 2 commemoration of the baptism of Christ. Const.
'Emnpfjaai Kvpios ?v aol, bia?oke. POLYB. 5, 54, 8 APOST. 8, 33, 2 Trjv r?v îrKpaviov ?oprrjv ?pyeirooav bi?
Ta?s NT. Matt. 20, 31 cO b? to ?v rrjs rov

bvv?peaiv emnpfjaas. avrfj ?v?beiijiv yeyevrjo?ai Xptorov ?eorrjros,
avro?s Iva aicanfjacaaiv. avr? rov ?v r? ?airrlopari Kal rov
oxkos inerlprjaev fiaprvprjo-avros irarpbs
as, fj, penalty. Hippol. 302, 53. Vit. Sab. ?v eXbei irepiorep?s virobei?avros rois irape
imripla, irapaKKrjrov
284 C. Basilic 6,1, 85. or?oi rov
paprvprj??vra. GREG. Naz, I, 624 Eis r?
imrlpiov, ov, rb, penance. Eukhol. ?yia qb?ra r?v os.

9Eiriqbav?ov X?y
ov, rb, the priest's neck-bands. to Clement of Alexandria, some over

imrpaxfjktov, (rp?xrjkos) [According
It reaches nearly to the feet. Chrys. XII, 777 A curious persons regarded the twenty-fifth day of the
(spurious). Petr. Ant. 149 C. Egyptian month Pach?n

(corresponding to the twen
inlrpono?, ov, 6, the Roman procurator. Plut. II, 813 tieth of the Roman Mains) as the day of the birth of
E. 1, 13. 34. Eus. 1, 9.
Just. Apol. Christ. This author adds that the Basilidians com
emrvxla, as, fj, (emrvxfjs) success. POLYB. 1, 6, 4, et memorated also the day of his baptism ; which im
alibi. plies that Christmas was observed, by that sect at
imroa?aapos, ov, 6, (?niToa?afa)mockery, jeering, raillery. \ least, as
early
as the latter half of the second
century.
Polyb. 3, 80, 4. CLEM. ALEX. 18 Eiert b? o?
407, irepiepy?repov rrj
imqbalvca,
to appear, intransitive. Polyb. 5, 6, 6 *Apn yev?oei
rov
oorrjpos rjp?v ov
p?vov rb eros, ?XX? Kal rrjv
rrjs fjpipas emobaivovarjs. rjp?pav irpoori??vres, rjv qbao?v erovs KH' ?v

A?yo?arou,
as, fj, (em<j>avfjs) appearance, view. Sept. Kat elmbi. O? b? ?irb tov BacrtXei?ou Kat
imqbaveia, sight, irepirrrj Tr?^cov
2 Reg. 7, 23. Polyb. 1, 54, 2. 2, 29, 1. 3, 6, 6. I tov
?airrioparos avrov rrjv rjp?pav ?opr??ovoi biawKre
3, 94, 3 T^v 7ri(|)?veiav r?js fjpipas. JUST. Apol. 1, 5 pevovres ?vayvooeoi.

themselves in vari refers the birth of Christ to the sixth
'ETTiâve/as noirja?pevoi, Manifesting Epiphanius
ous forms.
of January, and the baptism to the eighth ofNovem
The or of Christ. NT, ber. EPIPH. 446 C avrov rov
appearance manifestation Tevvrj??vros y?p irepl
2 Tim. 1, 10. Clem. Rom. Epist. 2, 12. Just. lavvovapiov firjva, rovrkori irpb
okto elbov
lavvovapiov,
Apol. 1, 14. Eus. 1, 5. Athan. I, 47 A. B. rjns eon Kara

Pcopaious irepirrrj ?[read Krrj~]
tov lavvova
871. prjv?s. 449 C Tijs tcov avrov
piov yeve?Xiov rjp?pas,
2. The Epiphany, r? 9Em(f)?via, fj iniqb?vios. Chrys. Tovr?oriv 447
9Eiri(j)aviov, rjns rvyx?vei eKrrj lavvovapiov.
369 D Tivos eveKev fj fjpipa m?9 rjv irix?rj, aXX' A .... z= a. d. VI.
II, ovxl 9E?airrloorj 7rp? e? ei?c?v voep?piov,
; MENAND.
fj fjpipa m?9 rjv e?anrlaorj inKJa?veia \iyerai id. nov.
364, 23. Cassian informs us that in Egypt the Nativity and

is, nobilis. Superlative, enitijaviararos, fj, the the Baptism were celebrated on the same
imqbavfjs, day under
as a title. Phi the name of Epiphania.
Roman nobilissimus, voa?eklaaipos, Cassian. Coll?t. 10, 2
LOSTORG. 12, 12 'Qi ml rrjv tov iniobavear?rov nepirjyj/ev Intra Aegypti regiones mos iste antiqua traditione
? 'Ov&pios?glav. Chron. 567. servatur ut peracto
die, quern
Epiphaniorum provin
cav, r?, the Christmas, ciae illius sacerdotes vel domini vel secun
'E7ri<??via, (enKJa?vios) Nativity, baptismi,
Beoob?via 1. EPIPH. I, 449 C. 1105 A Tfj fjpipa dum carnem nativitatis esse
definiunt, et idcirco
r&v 'Enicfravloav ore iv aapK? ? Kvpios. CHRYS. sacramenti solemnitatem non ut in

eyevvfj?rj utriusque bifarie,
II, 458 D Tolvvv nap9 fjp?v eoprrj np&rrj r? 'Entoav?a. occiduis provinciis, sed sub una diei hujus festivitate
XI, 22 B. conc?l?brant, et c.
2. The Epiphany, fj emp?vela, fj im<p?vios, r? Qeo In Syria, the Baptism was referred to the thirteenth
<f)?via 2,
or r? Qeoob?ve?a, a church-feast celebrated in
day of thefourth month, that is, of January ; October
312
77M^dviO? e7roX77
being the first month of the Syro-Macedonian calen eirix?prjois, eos, r), (?irix^p?o) grant, permission. Sept.
dar. Chrys. VIII (Spuria), 275 B. 2 Esdr. 3, 7 Kot' ?irix?prjoiv Kvpov.

In the West, Christmas and the Epiphany had ?irixoptos, ov, of the country, not of the Neo cae s.
city.
always been two distinct festivals. The Eastern Can. 13

9Eirix?pioi irpeo?vrcpoi, Country presbyters,
churches began to adopt the practice of theWestern as
opposed to
city presbyters,
in the latter part of the fourth century. So that iir?xô-is, ecos, rj, (eirix?vwpi) a as of earth.
heaping up,
from that time forth they kept Christmas on the Polyb. 4, 41, 9.
twenty-fifth of December, and the Epiphany on the =

?rrobrjy?o ?qbobrjy?o. IGNAT. Ephes. (intropol.) 20, as
sixth of January. Chrys. II, 355 A Kai rot ye a various
reading.
ov =
ovnoa bimr?v eanv eros eg bfjkrj Kal yv&pipos fjp?v fj ?iroiKobop?o ?irireixi?o. POLYB. 2, 46, 5. 2, 54, 3.
eirop?peo, rjoo, (op?pos) to rain upon, ?qbvo, eiri?pexo.
avrrj .... ovroa Kal avrrj
fjpipa (the Nativity) yeyivrjrai
ro?s olmvaiv IREN. 2 Kai ds
nap? p?p rrjp eanipav ?poa?ep yvoapi?ppivrj, 1, 13, "Iva alrovs lirofi?prjorj r) bi? tov
fjp?s b? mpia?e?aa vvv Kal ov tovtov

npbs npb nokk&p ir&p. fi?yov KXrj??opevrj X^pw*
But long after the separation of these festivals, the ?ir?piov, see
eir?piov.
names 'E7rio5?via and with their modifica eir?irrevois, eos, J?ST.
Beoqb?via, rj, (?iroirrevo) inspection. Apol. 1,
tions, were indiscriminately applied to both. The 18 9Abia(j)o?pov ira?bov eiroirrevocis, Examinations
of
Greek church CH yivvrjais rov the entrails for magical
finally adopted Xpiarov of incorrupt children, purposes.
for theNativity, and r? Beoq^?viafor the Baptism, or (Compare Socr. 3, 13, p. 189, 6 LTa??as mra?vciv
the Epiphany. In the popular language of the ?(j>?opovs ?ppevas Kal

?rjXeias.)
present day, the words for Christmas and Epiphany ?iromrjs, ov, 6, inspector,
examiner of things
to be sold ?
are
Xpiarovyewa and $&ra, respectively. Basilic. 56, 8,13. Theoph. Cont. 346,12 Tous
In the Armenian church Annunciation, Christmas, Xeyofi?vovs kir?irras ro?rovs Kal ??ioor?s. GlOSS. 'Etto
and the Baptism, are all celebrated on the fifth of irrrjs, inspector, speculator.
January. Callist. 18, 53. But compare Coteler. ?iropK??o,?oo, (?pKt'fco)to adjure; exorcise. Ju?t. 2, 6
Ill, 506C] yEiropKi?ovres Kara rov ?v?paros Irjoov Xpiorov tov orav
imob?vios, ov, (imqbavfjs) manifest, in full view. Sub po??vros. Laod. 26. Athan. I, 193 B. Cyrill.
se. or the HlER. Procat. 9 K?v K?v ?iropKio?rjs, oorrj
stantively, fj imob?vios, fjpipa eoprfj, Epiph ?pfyvorjofjs,
the same as r? \Em$?via 2. Const. Apost. ooi rb irp?ypa.
any, 5, pia
13 Me?9 rjv fj im(f>?vios earca ov, o, Cy

vp?v npioararrj.Tive ?iropKiopos, (?iropKi?o) exorcism, ?qbopKtop?s.
a?oa b? Kal avrfj ckttj tov bemrov rill. Hier. Procat. 9.

prjv?s (Januar. 6).
:
empopa, as, fj, (emcfaipca,imrfaipopai) rush Upon, attack ?iropKiorrjs, o?, ?, (?iropKi?o) exorcist, ?qbopKiorrjs. CONST.
violence. Polyb. 3, 65, 7, et alibi. Apost. 8, 26. Ignat. Antioch. (interpol.) 12. Just.
caaa, (qbopr?ca)to load.

imqbopT?oa, PORPH. Adm. 99, 13 Apol. 2, 6. Laod. 24. Eus. 6, 43, p. 313,16.
avrov ?nb ?ak?aarjs mpfjkovs ivvamalas, eirovXai, a?, epulae, e?coîat. Lyd. 11.
9Em(?>opT&aas
camels with it.
having loaded nine hundred
see Lyd. 11.
?irovXapia, ?iraXapia.
additional weight or ! eirovp?o, to have a wind.
im??prcapa, aros, to, (emqbopr?ca) ?oo, (eirovpos) fair Polyb.
burden. Porph. Cer. 480,17. 2, 10, 6.
emxwpioa, rjaa, (x^p)

to snow upon. THEOPH. 670, 6 ?iroqb??Xplo,rjoo, (?qboaXfi?s) to cast longing glances at,
Tov b? roiovTOV n?yovs inixioprj?epTos, rjvgfj?rj in akkas t<\look wistfully at. Plut. I, 271 C Tots ?aoiXiKols
eimai nfjxîs. Xprjpaoiv ?iroqb?aXprjoavres.ALEX. ALEX. 572 B
ov, to, ewer. PORPH. Cer. 9Eiro(f>?aXprjoas rfj ?KKXrjoia NiKop^?ecov.

emxvr?piov, (iirix^rfjp)
468, 5. eVox?, rjs, r), (?ir?x<?>)check ; cessation, as of hostilities.

7roy?na 313 epea
POLYB. 38, 3, 2 Trjv mr? top

nokepov inoxqp. JUST. ?py?fafiai, to belabor, to beat. Theoph. 341, 16 'eXtt?&z
Tryph. 102. ?*xo robs iroXepiovs epy?oao?ai.
2. Suspension of judgment. Plut. II, 1122 A, ?pyaXelov, ov, to, workhouse. Porph. Adm. 270 "Iva
et alibi. Galen. II, 16 A seq. Sext. Pyrrhon. beopcvovrai Kal ?vairoKXeiovrai eis r? ?pyaXela.
Hypot. 1, 22, p. 49. ?pyaorrjpiaKOs, rj, ?v, pertaining to a Polyb.

workshop.
as, fj, the being an Theoph. 5 Kal ?avavoov
inoyj/la, en?nrrjs, inspection. 38, 4, JXXrj?os ?pyaorrjpiaK?v ?v?poirov
758,12. Basilic. 56, 8, 13. handicraftsmen.
inr?, seven. 'Enr? inr?, Seven and seven, By seven, By o?

Substantively, ?pyaorrjpiaKoi, handicraftsmen,
seven seven ; a Hebraism.
and seven, Seven by Sept.
shopkeepers. DlOD. II, p. 585, 90 Tous ?pyaorrjpia
Gen. 7, 3. Kovs Kal rov ?XXov o)(Xov ovvrp?xciv.
Ta eVr? seven
imobaviarara epya,- The wonders
?pyareia, as, r), (epy?rrjs) work, ?pyaoia. SEPT. Sap. 7,
of the world. Diod. 1, 63. 16. LEIMON. 27 (37) Epyareias cKapvev virovpyov
inr?aarpos, op, (inr?, ?arpop) seven-starred. MARTYR.
oiKob?jiois.
AretH. 36 Trjv enr?aarpov ?pKrov, The Great Bear. NT. Matt.
epy?rrjs, ov, 6, workman, laborer, day-laborer.
enr?'?, seven times, inr?Kis. Cedr. I, 305, 20.
20, 1 Mio?ooao?ai
?pyaTas els tov
?pn-eXcova
avrov.
inraKaibemirrjs, es, seventeen years. Joseph. Ant. 6.

(enram?bem, eras) of 12, 4,
Diod. 2, 2 Xp?vov inramibemirrj, Seventeen years, ?pyobioKr?o,
to be ?pyobi?Krrjs. Sept. 2 Par. 8, 10 Ilev
inr?kios, ov, (inr?) worth seven coins? Porph. Cer. rrjKovra Kal biaKooioi epyobioKrovvres
ev tco Xa?.
473. (See also iw?kios, eg?kios, ?Kr?kios.) ov, 6, task-master, ?ireUrrjs.

?pyobi?Krrjs, (epyov, bioKo)
inr?kocfaos,ov, (inr?, k?qbos) seven-hilled. ClCER. Epist. Sept. Ex. 3, 7.
ad Att. 6, 5, 2. kpyob?oiov, ov, to, workshop, workhouse. Leg.
(?pyoborrjs)
inrankaalcas, adv. of enrank?aios, seven times. Sept. Homer. 93. 97. Theoph. 15. Typic. 297.
726, p.
Ps. 11, 7 Kem?apiapivov inrankaalcas. Codin. 21, 20, 74,16.
inraar?bios, ov, seven Stadia SCYMN. ov, an officer.
(ar?biov) long. ?pyoborrjs, ?, superintendent of work,
649. CEDR. II, 507, 8 Eis r?v evvovxov ? Xcy?pevos
?pyo
enr?arokos, ov, seven

(inr?, arokfj) having garments. borrjs.
HlPPOL. 101 *H b? <j)vais enr?arokos avrfjv exovaa as, rj, femin. of TYPIC. 27 titul.
nepl ?pyoborpia, ?pyoborrjs.
Kal iarokiapivrj enr? arok?s al?plovs. ov, ?, one who
?pyo?rap?Krrjs, (cpyov, irap?xo) furnishes
a vessel with seven banks of oars. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 34 f0 vo?pbs
inrfjprjs, eos, fj, (inr?) work, employer.
Polyb. 1, 23, 4, et alibi. Kal irapeip?vos ouk r?
[epyaTr?s] avro(?iooXpei ?pyo?rap?Krrj
in&piov, ov, to, = inoapls. Porph. Cer. 721, 23 incor avrov.
written in?piov. epyooK?iros, ov, 6, (cpyov, watcher acts. PAL-^

rectly oKoir?o) of
= of a Apophth. lad. Vit. 21 B.
kncapls, Ibos, fj, &po(f>?piov presbyter. Chrys.
Moses 4. ?pyoxcipov, ov, rb, (epyov, x Lp) handicraft, with
usually
ov, named In grammar, ovojia in&wpov, reference to articles manufactured monks, such
in&wpos, after. by
or r? as $oi?os. Dion. as baskets and wooden spoons. Apophth. Anton.
simply ?n&wpov, epithet,
Thrax in Bekker. 636,11. 18. Arsen. 41. Agath. 10. Novell. 133, 6.
ov, ?, (epavos) one who lives on Chal. as, rj, (epy?vrjs) contract the doing a
ipav?pios, charity. epyovia, for of work,
1605 B. epyoXa?ia. POLYB. 6, 17, 5.
epavos, ov, 6, alms, charity, ekerjpoavvrj. GLOSS. ?p?a, as, r), wool, with the wool on.
"Epavos, fleece, sheepskin
haec stipes sodalium, haec
stips, conlatio, collatio, Prisc. 197, 20. Mal. 32, 6. 33. Chron. 78,18.
collecta. Ibid. *Epavos, ikerjpoavvrj, Stips. 79, 14.
'pe?lvoiov 314
'Earia?
epe?lvoiov, ov, rb, chick-pea, Cicer Arietinum, ipe?tvoos. rrjs cprjpov,Welcome, father of the children of the
Apophth. Theodor. Pherm. 7. desert. EpHES. 1616 A. KaXc?s rjX?es, ?iri
?po?bof-e
Deut. o7co7re. Theod. 689 D. Leimon. 67 KaXcos
ipe?iapos, ov, 6, rebellious disposition. Sept. 31, Ill,
27. tjX?cv o a??as pov, Welcome, my (spiritual) father.

ipe?iarfjs, ov, 6, (ipe?ifa) provoker ; quarrelsome person.
Theoph. 245, 19 KaX?s ?jX?ovo? ?p?obo?oi. Porph.
Sept. Deut. 18. Hippol. 58. Cer. 21, 11. 39, 8. also KaX?s under
21, (See e?pov
epeax&?a, as, fj, (epeaxekeoa) idle talk, sophistry. SOCR. evpioKo.)
3, 7, p. 179. ?por?o, to
beg, pray. Followed
by
iva, Herm. Vis.
iprjpiK?s,fj, ?v, (eprjpos) of the desert. Sept. Ps. 101, 7. 1, 2 rioiots prjpaoiv eporrjoo rov Kvpiov tua
iXarevorj poi;
119, 4. (See also Introduction, ? 88, 1.)

iprjplrrjs,ov, 6, (eprjpos) hermit. Amphil. 218 C. Vit. eporrjpaTiK?s, i), ?v, (ep?rrjpa) interrogative. DlON.
Sab. 261 C. Euagr. 3, 14, p. 346, 28. Quin. Thrax in Bekker. 636, 11.
|
Can. 42. ? epoToiroi?ofiai (epos, iroi?o), perf. part, ?poroireiroirjfi?vos,
Adjectively, of the desert. Sept. Job. 11, 12 vOv<? I adapted to excite love. Just. Apol. 2, 11.
ass. es for ?v, in, at. Menand. 301, 5. 310, 7. 330, 3.
eprjplrrj, wild |
eprjp?marpov, ov, rb, (eprjpos, marpov)
deserted
fort. | 331, 19. Agath. 30,17. 53, 3. 59,18, et alibi.
; es or Is = ?s. Porph. Cer. 48, 21. 199, 4, et alibi.
Porph. Adm. 140, 9, et alibi.
ecas, fj, (iprjp?ca) desolation. Sept. eoKov?iros = PoRPH. Cer. 16.
ipfjjicaais, abandonment, e^KOv?iros. 11,
Lev. 26, 34 Trjs fjpepas rrjs iprjp&aem avrfjs. ?oorefor es ore, until. Soz. 1, p. 6, 39.
ipiKT?s, fj, ov, pounded, bruised. Sept. Lev. 2, 14 beaten ?oir?pa, as, rj, the West, in the sense of Western
Europe,
out offull ears, with reference to Greece and Po
Constantinople.
ipiav?rj
=
epval?rj. Sept. Deut. 28, 42. lyb. 5,104,10. Theod. Ill, 711 C.
"Epprjafor "Eppeia, oav, r?, ?Epprjs) festival in honor of I ?oirepiv?s, i), ?v, pertaining to the
evening, simply evening,
Hermes. Inscr. 265. Basil. Ill, 62 B T^v x^Piv T?v eWepivo? <j>or?s,
The
ipprjvela, as, fj, translation. Phil on. II, 141. Joseph. boon of the evening twilight.
Ant. 12, 2, 4. Just. Cohort, ad Graec. 13. Iren. 'H ?oirepivrj Xeirovpyia, The
evening mass, the same
3, 21, 2. as *H XeiToupyia
tcov
irporjyiaop'tvov. THEOD. Ill,
epprjvevoa,
to translate. Sept. Job. 42, 18 'Eppqvevenu 673 D.
?k rrjs SvpiaK?Js ?l?ôv. 2 Esdr. 4, 7. Joseph. Ant. In the Ritual, ? se. vpvos, the
?oirepiv?s, evening
1. Just. Cohort, ad Graec. 13. Iren. Const. Apost. 48 titul.
12, 2, 3, 21, service, vespers. 7, 8, 35
2. Clem. Alex. 409, 28.
5, 8, p. 222. Eus. titul. Leg. Homer. 112.
(Compare Const. Apost.
j
to dye with madder, to ! 1 cViTeXe?Te Kal
epv?pobavaoa,&aca, (Ipv?pobavov) 8, 34, E?^?s op?pov rpirrj opa Kal
red. Sept. Ex. 25, 5 A?ppara Kpi&v fjpv?poba cKTrj Kal ?vv?rrj Kal Kal LAOD.
dye ?oit?pa ?XeKTopoqyovia.
voapeva. \ 18.)
I
epxopai, to come. POLYB. 1, 45, 14 nap' ov8ev ?X6\>vres cO peyas ?cnrepiv?s, Great
Vespers (see eiVo?os 2).
rov n?aas ano?akeiv ras napaaKev?s, all but. 2, 55, 4 eO piKpbs ?oirepiv?s, Lesser to
Vespers; applied
tov emeae?v, ?kk? Kal ro?s
nap' oklyov fjk?e pr) p?vov ordinary vespers.
oXois he came within a little Malch. 'Eoriats for a man's name.

KivSvvevam, of 'Eoria?os, Hestiaeus, Inscr.
254 .... ?nokea?ai. 573.

nap? piKpbv rjk?ov
K?k&s OV rjk?ov. an Vestal. Plut.

rjk?es, fjk?ere, rjk?ev, Welcome, 'Ecrri?s,??os, rj, ??orla) Vestalis, I, 66
of salutation, the correlative of K?k&s B Tcov as 'Eon?bas
expression iepcov irap?evov eirioKoiros, irpooayo
AMPHIL. 204 D KaXws rjk?es, narfjp t&v reKvoav pevovoiv, es Vestales.
evpov. Virgin
ia-TiaTOp?a ero?
315
ianaropla, as, fj, allowance Sept. ?repobo?ia, as, r), (?repoboi-os) Ignat.
(ian?roap) of food. heterodoxy. Magnes
4 Reg. 25, 30. 8. Eus. I, 1 A.
7, 29. Epiph.
zzz
ean?ca ian?opai. PaCHOM. 948 C. ?rep?boôs,ov, (?repos, b??a) of another opinion, thinking
iax?piov, ov, rb, the basis of a movable tower for storming otherwise (than I). Epict. 2, 9, 19.
towns. Polyb. 9, 41, 4. 2. In ecclesiastical
Greek, heretical. Const.
iaxaplrrjs, ov, ?, (eax?pa)

se.
?pros, bread baked over the Apost. 8, 12, 1. Orig. IV, 99 A. Alex. Alex.
fire. Sept. 2 Reg. 6, 19. 568 C. Eus. 6,12. V. G 3, Q?.
iax?rcas, adv. of taxeras, finally.

Theoph. 120, 10. erepo?vyos,ov, (?uy?s) diverse, different. Sept. Lev. 19,
eaca, in, within; followed by iv, els. Mal. 245, 22 19 Ta Krrjvrj oov ov Karoxcvoeis ?repo?vyo, Thou shalt
'Eaob?yrj ? avros T?ios ?aaikevs eaca iv T& nakarloa. not let thy cattle gender with a diverse kind.
CHRON. 469 Eis rb eaca ?repoKXivia, as, rj, the erepoKXivrjs. CLEM. Rom.
tepbv ia(?)?yrj. being
ov, rb, sentinel, ; opposed Homil. p. 20, 16 "iva fir) rfi arabia oeiopbv rj ?repoKXi
ia&?iykov, (eaca, ?lyka) sentry
to ig&?iykov, igca?lykiov. PhOC 225, 10. viav irap?xooiv.
under Porph. Cer. erepoovoios, ov, (oboia) a substance ; opposed

iacacja?piov, ov, rb, (Copeca) garment. of different
469, 6 to ?poovoios. Did. Alex. 332 C. 785 B.

9Eaca(?)?pia pea?Crjka.
the head a Porph. Cer. adv. of erepoovoios, a sub
iraipei?pxTjs, ov, o, of iraipela. erepoovoios, from different
481, 9. stance. Did. Alex. 789 D.
ov, 6, (ira?pos) a name to the Christians ?repoirXevpos, ov, having several sides. Scymn.
iraipiaarfj?, given (irXevp?)
because the former believe 267 Ata b? rrjs x^Pas tcov

by the Mohammedans, rrjv erepoirXevpov 4>v?~lP 'Yn"?
c. I, 112
that God has a compeer (ira?pos). Damas 9\?rjpov TpivaKpiav KaXovfi?vrjv.
D Kakovai b? fjp?s on, r& ?e& er epos, followed 7rapa. JUST. 1, 43 Ovb?v bvv?
eraipiaar?s, obrj??, ira?pov by Apol.
elvai tov v?bv ?eov Kal ! pevos elvai erepov irap b eycyovei.
napeia?yopev keyovres Xpior?v
= THEOPH. 5.
?eov. erepovoios erepoovoios* 87,
iraipims, fj, ?v, pertaining

to the ira?poi
in the Mace ?rep?qbvXos,ov, (qbvXov) of another race. Scym. 101
donian Polyb. 7 ?nnos. ?lov, to

army. 16, 18, 'EraipiKf) 'Erep?qbvXov ?v?poirov equivalent 'Erepoc/wXcov
ov, ?, o? ira?poi, the horse-guards of the ?v?poirov ?iov.

ira?pos, plural
Macedonian kings. Polyb. 5, 53, 4. ?roipo?avaros, ov, (eroip.os, ??varos) ready for death, re
a : Const. Apost. 2, 14, 8.

eraais, em, fj, (ir?fa) searching out, examination, gardless of life desperado.
SEPT. Job. 6. Theoph. 281.
igeraais. 12,
= eraats. SEPT. Gen. 12, 17 t? readiness to die.
iraap?s, ov, 6, (erafa) Substantively, ?roipo??varov,
Kai rjraaev b ?ebs top $apa& eraapo?s pey?kois

Kai novrj Strab. 15,1, 59, p. 713.
eros, cos, The IloXX? r? errj, se.
po?s. rb, year. expression
erepo?a(f)fjs,is, (erepos, ?anrca) of

various colors? PHOT. I etrjoav, is used in cheering. Chal. 876 B IloXX? Ta
I errj tov ?aoiXeos, May the years of the emperor be
Nom. p. 244.
! the 1077 D LToXX?r?
erepoyXc?o-o-os
or
erep?yX<?rros, ov, (yXaio'O-a) speaking
a
many! Long live emperor!
Polyb. 24, 9, 5. Scymn. 265. errjr?v ?aoiXeov, iroXX?r? errj. CONST. (536), 1057
different language.
; dis A. 1148 C. 1209 D. Porph. Cer. 295, 10 IloXX?
irepoyv&pcav, ov, (erepos, yv&prj} of another opinion j
.... LToXX? Kal KaX? r?v r? errj! 12
senting. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 11. tcov r? errj! 602,
to teach otherwise than is LToXX? r? errj, without a

genitive.
erepobibaamkioa (bib?amkos),
1 Tim. 1, 3. kok? the
right, to teach
errors. NT. 6, 3. In imprecations,
takes place of KaX?.
to be heterodox or heretical. CONST. 788 A To? veou Kam r? errj!

rjaa, Ill, 'A7roXXivapiou
irepobogic?, (erep?bogos)
Eis iroXX?errj! To many years ! equivalent to the
Ignat. Smyrn. 6.
Eus. 5, 24, p. 245.
eTV/jL?\oyia 316 evayy eKiov
preceding. Const. IV, 832 B 'O ?ebs cjavk?gaiels I 'Ev r? Xcyop?vo evayyeXio. Iren. 3, 11, 8 *E?\oKev
7roXX? errj rbv ?aaikia fjp&v top ?yiop I PORPH. Cer. rjj?iv rerp?popfyov rb evayy?Xiov. Frag. 29 T? KaT?
36, 12 HoXvxpoviov noifjaei 6 ?ebs rfjp ?ylap ?aaikelap MaTâTov 7rp?s 'iou?aious HlPPOL.
e?ayyeXiov ?yp?q^rj.
aas els nokk? errj. 232, 63 Kat to?to, eon rb ?v rois
qbrjolv, Xeyopevov
word was also eros, with the evayyeXiois, THv rb <?cos rb ?Xrj?ivbv, b qbori?ei ir?vra
[This pronounced
rough breathing. Hence the forms ecjairos (which ?v?poirov ?pxojicvov ds tov koa pov. ORIG. I, 169 'Ev
see), and Inscr. 2347, c, 48. 3641, b, 38 (Addend.)

to Kara 356 A 'Ev tco Kara Mar?al
'Ico?vvr?v euayyeXico.
KA9ET02, that is, m?9

ov evayyeXio. IV, 95 C. 98 E. METHOD. 377 B
eros.']
ervpokoyla, as, fj, (ervpokoyos) etymology. DlON. THRAX 'Ev Tots oc?aopiois euayyeX?ots. E?S. 1, 7. 2, 15. 3,
in Bekker. 629, 7. Hippol. 161. 24. 37. 7, 15 *H tcov ?eicov evayy?Xiov ypaqbrj. EPLPH.
evayyeXia, as, fj, (ev?yyeXos) good news, evayyekiop. SEPT. I, 80 D. 117 D. 124 C. Socr. 7, 13, p. 359, 28
2 Reg. 20 Ovk av iv rrj fjpipa. I 'H ?i?Xos r?v The
18, ?vfjp evayyeklas evayy?Xiov, four Gospels.
ravrrj. 18, 27 Eis evayyeXiav ?ya?rjv ekevaerai. 3. The book containing thefour Gospels ; the four
evayyeklfa, for the classical evayyekl?opai, to bring good gospels bound together so as to form but one volume.
news. SEPT. 1 Reg. 31, 9 EvayyeXi'fovres to?s elb& In this sense it is commonly used in the plural, r?
kois. 2 Reg. 18, 19 EvayyeXi? r& ?aaike~i, I Witt bear cvayy?Xia. LAOD. 16. EUAGR. SciTENS. 1249 D.
the king good tidings. 18, 31 Evayyekia?fjrca 6 Kvpi?s Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 56 B. Ephes. 1049 A OUs
pov 6 ?aaikevs, Let my lord the king receive good irapoKaXovpev Kal opKiôpev Kara t?v irpoKeip?vov evayy?
tidings; I have good news for my lord the king. Xiov. ChAL. 864 C cv t? rov
TlpoKCifi?vov fi?oo ?yio
NT. 14, 6 EvayyeXiVai tovs mroimvvras enl ri)s r?rov Kal ?xp?vrov evayy?Xiov. VlT. AmPHIL. 16 B.
Apoc.
y?js. Polyaen. 5, 7. Dion Cass. 993, 29 "On | Proc. I, 504,19.

a&faro evrjyyekiKe bfj?ev avnS. 4. In the Ritual, the Gospel of the day. Const.
Mid. evayyekl?opai. (a) To write a Gospel. Eus. (536), 1156 E. Leimon. 20. Porph. Cer. 85, 16.
1, 7 evayyeXi?opevoi,in the Gospels written by them. 5. Evangelistary, the book containing the Gospel
(b) To read the Gospel of the day. Eukhol. p. of each Apocr. Mare. p. 264. Porph.
day. Liturg.
54 Elpfjvrj
aoi r& evayyekiôpivoa. Cer. 14, 21.
to the gospels, 6. A book of faith, without any reference to the
evayyekiK?s,fj, ?v, (evayyikiov) pertaining
contained in the gospels. Iren. 1, 3, 6 Ov p?vov ?k life or doctrine of Christ.
t&v evayyekiK&v Kal t&p ?noarokiK&v r?s a7ro T? Kar The
neip&vrai Alyvirriovs evayy?Xiov, gospel according
belgeis noie?a?ai. HlPPOL. 229. ORIG. IV, 99 A. to the Egyptians. It was used by the Naassenes
101 A. BASIL. Ill, 360 D To evayyekimv prjT?v. (Ophians). Hippol. 98.
THEOD. Ill, 1006 B EvayyeXiK? baypara, gospel T? Kara Qop?v evayy?Xiov, The
gospel according
to
doctrines. Thomas (different from the following). Hippol. 101.

adv. of Isid. T? Kara Bop?v The to
evayyekiK&s, evayyeXiK?s, evangelically. evayy?Xiov, gospel according
Pel. Epist. 1,16. Thomas (different from the preceding), called also
ov, r?, glad good news, the The gospel of the Infancy of Jesus. It is the work of
evayyeXtov, tidings, gospel.
NT. Matt. 9, 35, et alibi. a Manichaean. Apocr. Thorn. Euangel. Cyrill.
2. Gospel, a history of Christ. Const. Apost. Hier. Catech. 6, 31.
1,1, 2. 1, 2,1. 1, 5. 8, 4, 3, the Gospels regarded The

e?ayyeXiov of Scythianus. Cyrill. Hier.
as one whole. Ignat. Philad. (interpol.) 8. Just. Catech. 6, 22.
Apol. 1, 66 O i
y?p ?7rooToXoi iv ro?s yevopevois vn av
E?ayyeXiov rrjs reXci?ocos, The gospel of perfection.
T&p ?nopvrjpopevaaaip, ? mke?rai evayyekia. Tryph.
10 Epiph. I, 83 D.
evayyeXiGfjLos 317
ei?So/ceo)
Evayy?Xiov Evas, The a book con j e?y?veia, as, as a title. Basil. III,
gospel of Eve, rj, noblesse, nobility,
taining the wisdom which Eve learned of the Serpent. 92 D Tipos rrjv orjv cvy?veiav. THEOD. III, 906 B
Epiph. I, 84 A. 'ATreVreiX? oov rfj evyeveia orapviov p?Xiros.
rov The that most
Evayye'Xiov 'lov8a, gospel of Judas, is, evycvrjs, es, noble. Superlative, evyev?oraros, noble,
Judas the traitor. It was the sacred book of the as a title. Inscr. 1445. 1446. Cinn. 231, 9.
Kainites (see Ka?avoi). Epiph. 1, 276 D. Theod. [LEO GRAM. 359, 21 Tous evyevovs for evyeve?s.]
IV, 206 B. E?y?Vts for E?yeVtos, ou, o, Eugenius, a man's name,
evayyeXio*pos, ov, o, (evayyeXi'fopai)

an announcing of
Inscr. 6457.
good
news. Apocr. Jacob. Liturg. p. 49 2v
y?p e? evyeqjvporos,ov, (ye<j>vpoo)easily bridged over. Polyb.
? mi 6 3, 66, 5 T?jtov
evayyekiapbs (froariapbs fjp&p. evyeqbvporov.
2. Annunciation, the name of a church feast, cele evb?aios, ov, ?, scupper, Poll. 1, 92.
scupper-hole.
brated on the twenty-fifth of March. Chron. 22. evbiOKonos, ov, (biaK?irro) easy to cut. POLYB. 3,
Quin. 52. Nie. Const. Can. 5. Porph. Cer. 33. 46, 4.
HOROL. Mart. 25 'O evayyekiapbs rrjs be e?8iOK07TTos, ov, to cut as snow.

vnepaylas (otaK?nrco) easy through,
anolprjs fjp&p ?eoromv Kal Polyb. 3, 55, 1.

?emap??pov Maplas. (Com
pare NT. Luc. 1, 26 seq. Damasc. I, 615 C Tov e??iaKOcrpqTOi, ov, (biaKoopio) easy to arrange. Polyb.
evayyekiapbv tov
Ta?pifjk.) 8, 36, 9.
cvayyekiarfA ov, 6, (evayyekl?opai) evangelizer. NT. evbiaXeKTos, ov, (biaX?yo) chosen, picked, distinguished.
Act. 21, 8. Ephes. 4, 11. 2 Tim. 4, 5. Ignat. Vit. Epiph. 327 C 9Av?poirov evbi?X?Krov.
Antioch. 4. Eus. 1, 13 'E?tI rfjp "Ebeaaav evbi?oiraoros, ov, to Po

(interpol.) (biao?r?o) easily pulled pieces.
mi rov lyb.
Kr)pvm evayyekiarfjv rrjs nepl Xpiorov bibaamklas 18, 1, 9.
iKn?pnei. e??i?aKTos, ov, (Si??crKco) easily taught, docile. Diod. 2,

a writer
2.
Evangelist, of an authentic history of 29, p. 142, 54.
Christ. It is applied only to the following authors : e??oKe'co, rjoo, to be well to be
(boK?o) pleased with, favor
Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. Const. Apost. able to. Sept. Gen. 10 Lev.
33, EvboKrjocis pe. 26,
7, 46, 1 bis. Eus. 1, 7, p. 23, 24. Id. 2, 24. 34 Tore evboKrjoei rj yrj %ja oa??ara avr?js. 2
Reg. 22,
Ephes. 1100 E. 20 Uvb?Krjocv ?v ?poi. 1 Par. 23
29, evboKrj?rj, pros
3. Metonymically, the Gospel of the day, evayyikiov Ps. 50, 18 ouk Jer.
pered. 'OXoKauTcopaTa evboKrjoets.
4. EUKHOL. p. 54 rov 19 Ouk eVt croi. POLYB. 3
Evk?yrjaov, bianora, evayyeXi 2, evb?Krjoa 2, 12, 'Ev afs
arrjv tov anoarokov Kal 7 EucWe?v

?y?ov evayyekiarov (rov be). evb?Krjoc. 2, 38, ?iroirjoev avrfj robs ?vayKa
evaypla, as, fj, (evaypos) good luck in hunting. POLYB. o??vras. 4, 22, 7 To?s
yiyvop?vois evboKelv. DlOD. 17,
8, 31, 6. 47. NT. Matt. 12, 18 Eis ov
e??oK^crev rj
faxr) pov.
evapear?ca, fjaca, (ev?pearos)

to
please well. Sept. Gen. With the infinitive. Polyb. 1, 8, 4 navras ?po6V
5, 22 Evrjpiarrjae b? r& ?e&. 1 avr?v
'Evc^x 17, Evapiarei pabbv evboKrjoai orparrjybv vir?pxciv *l?pova. 5,
iv&m?v pov. 7 O Ore r? rov evb?Kovv
93, rpirov Krrjocov elof?peiv
evapiarrjais, ecas, fj, (evapearica) the Well NT. Luc. 32 ? irarrjp vp?v
being pleased, fi?pos. 12, Evb?Krjoev bav
Diod. II, 44. Dion. Hal. vai 1 Cor.
satisfaction. 512, IV, vplv rrjv ?aoiXeiav. 1, 21. 1 Thess.
2, 8.
2145. Ignat. Smyr.? (interpol.) 8 *0 av eKelvoa boKfj . 3, 1.
Kar ?eov. HlPPOL. 151. With the participle.

evapiarrjaiv Polyb. 2, 38, 4 e??oko?itiv
fjaca, (appok?yos) to well Ig .... 3 Trjv re
evappokoyioa, join together. pereiXrjqb?res. 2, 49, y?p AlroX?v irXeo
NAT. Ephes. 9 A??fovs eVcXeKrovs evappoko olov rois HeXoirovvrjoiov
(interpol.) ve?iav ovx opois evboKrjoai ttot'
yovpevovs els olmbopfjv ?elav narp?s. ?v irepiXrjqb?cloav.
VOL. VII. 1SEW SERIES. 41

evSofcrjacs 318 evKTi)pio?
evb?Krjais, ecas, fj, (evboKeoa) = evboK?a. DlOD. 15, 6. Basilic. 9, 3, 15, ? 7 Ta Xaji?avoficva ?V cK?i?aofibv
ev8oKia, as, fj, (boKeca) goodwill, Sept. Ps. 5, 13, cv?vxaXKa
favor. iriirp?oKco?at.
et alibi. NT. Luc. 2,14. cviXarevo, cvoo, to be SEPT. Deut.
(cvtXaros) propitious.
eveUrm (e?Kca), adv. obediently? A doubtful word. 29, 20 E?tXaTe?craiavr?. Judith. 16, 15. Ps. 102,3
Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 37. T?v eu?XaTe?ovra ?r?o-ats Tais ?vofiiais oov.
eveKrrjs, ov, o, able-bodied ; opposed to m 1 Esdr.

(exoa) person cvtXaros, ov, (tX?oKopai) propitious. Sept. 8, 53.
xeKrrjs. Polyb. 3, 88, 2. Ps. 98, 8 EvtXaros avrols.
?yivov
eveX7Tioria,as, fj, (iknlfa) hopefulness. POLYB. 11, 3, 6. I cvKaip?o, rjoo, to be in good circumstances, to
(cfaaipos)
18, 5, 10. bewell off. Polyb. 4, 60,10. 15, 21, 2 Tous evKai
evivrov, ov, to, eventum,eventus, aVo'jWis. Antec. po?vras to?s ?iots, as to
property.
1, 6, 3. 2. To be at leisure, eu oxoXrjs exo. Polyb. 20,
evWayo?yos,ov, (in?yca) easy to had to. POLYB. 31, 13, 9, 4. NT. Marc. 6, 31. 1 Cor. 16, 12. Act. 17,
5 elvai npbs rb Kpi??v. 21 A?rjvdioi b? ir?vres Kal o? eiribrjfiovvrcs eis ovb?v
Even?ycayos ??voi
evenlyvcaaros, ov, known. HlPPOL. erepov evKa?povv, ti koi ?Koveiv PLUT.

(imyiyv&aKca) easily r) Xeyetv Kaiv?repov.
177. II, 223 D "iva ?TroXoyo?pevoi pr) evKaipopev ircpl rrjs orjs
evepyaaros, ov, worked ov moulded. KaKias Xeyetv. PHRYN. MOER.

(ipy??opai) easily
Clem. Alex. 109, 13. Method. 56 B. cvKaipia, as, prosperity. Sept. Ps. 9, 10. Polyb. 1,
evepyeriKos, fj, ?v, kind. DlOD. 1, 25 Upbs

tovs
beopevovs 59, 7, et alibi.
r&v ?v?p&ncav evepyeriK?v. ov, (evKaipos) Petr. Alex. 516 D.
evKaipipos, opportune.
ov, accessible, as a ov, convenient, well as a Po

*evi<j)obos, (ecj)obos) approachable, etimipos, situated, place.
place.
Thuc. 6, 6, as a various
reading. Polyb. lyb. 1, 18, 4, et alibi.
1, 26, 2, et alibi. Diod. 2, 6, p. 119, 61. cvKaray?vioros, ov, (Korayovi?opai) easy to conquer. Po
evrjpiprjpa, aros, to, (evrjpepeoa)

success. POLYB. 3, 72, 2. LYB. 9, 4, 8. 29, 2, 8.
ev?avar?ca, fjaca, (ev??varos) to die happily. POLYB. 5, cvKaraKp?rrjros, ov, (KaraKparco) easy to hold or
defend,
as
38, 9. a place. Polyb. 4, 56, 9.

ev?e?a, see ev?vs. cvKivrjoia, as, rj, (cvk?vtjtos) POLYB. 8, 28, 3.
agility.
*ev? V ta, as, = AriSTOTEL. H. A. as a title. Nie. 809 A
fj, ev?rjvla. 8, 19, 8, evKXeia, as, rj, renown, II, Trjv
as a various Inscr. 5973 *E7rapxos ev?evelas vper?pav cijKXeiav.

reading.
= luxuriant as a vine.
Ev?rjvias impekrjrfjs. evKXrjpar?o (KXrjpa), having branches,
ev?evla = ev?rjvla. INSCR. 5895 *Enapxov ev?evias. SEPT. Hos. 10, 1 "Ajnr?Xos cvKXrjfiarovoa.
ev?er?oa, to be convenient or
useful. Diod. 2, 48, p. ov, (KoiX?a)good for
euKo?Xtos, the bowels, laxative. Di
161, 11 Eis ro?s larpo?s m?9 vnep?okfjp ev?erov oso. 1, 164.

(?i?ppam
arjs. evK07r?a, as, r), (cvkottqs) easiness of work. Diod. 1, 36,
*ev?rjvla, as, fj, (ev?rjvfjs)prosperity, plenty, abundance, p. 43, 60.

ev?evla. ARISTOTEL. H. A. 8, 19, 8. SEPT. e0KO7ros, ov, (kottos) easy to do. Polyb. 18, 1, 2.
ev?eveia,
Gen. 41, 29. 31. Ps. 29, 7. Inscr. 1186 Ev6>ias evKTeos, a, ov, verbal adjective of evxopai. Method.
rei 241 A Toiovtous abovras cvktcov eivai poi boKel.

impekrjrfjs, Praefectus frumentariae (compare eêiv
DlON CASS. 1215, 20 cO eVi tov o-irov rax?els). evKTrjpios, ov, or devoted to prayer.
(euxopai) belonging
ev?vs, v?a, v, straight,

erect. Substantively, fj ev?e?a, se. Eus. V. C. 3, 1, p. 576, 12. Basil. Ill, 182 A.
the erect case, the same as fj opopaariKr), the 326 B oiKos, A house
nr&ats, EvKrrjpios of prayer, simply
nominative case. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 636, 5. Nil. 3, 252. Socr. 1, 17,
oratory, chapel. Epist.
ev?vx?kKos, op, (ev?vs, x^Xkos) for ready money, for

cash. p. 46, 48. Id. 1,18, p. 48, 24. Soz. 1, 8, p. 18, 40.
eaten/cos 319evXoyca
Substantively,
t? evKrfjpiov, oratory, chapel. Greg. Only a priest (presbyter or bishop) can bless in this
Thaum. Can. 11. Basil. II, 528 D. Did. Alex. manner. Chrys. XII, 776 C (spurious) 'o b? iepebs
589 C. evXoy?v per? rrjs X tp?s, k. t. X.
evKTiK?s, fj, ?p, ev 4. To marry, said of the who the

(eijxopai) optative. Substantively, fj priest performs
KTiKr), sc. eyKkiais, the

optative mood, in grammar. ceremony: also, of the parents, or of the cnWeKvos.
Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 638, 7. Leg. Homer. 80 married. Nie.

e?Xoyov'pevos, being
evKTiK&s, adv. of evKTiK?s, in a manner. Const. Can. 34 Theoph. Cont. 703

supplicatory evXoyrj?rjvat.
49 B 'O avrbp
METHOD. 9I&? npbs cvktik&s (friperai EuXoyetTai per avrrjs irap? nvos KXrjpiKov,He is married
to Ai crov ?nolrja?v pe Kal enkaa?v pe. to her a certain

X?yc?v X*?p*s by clergyman.
EvKT?rai, &p, o?, (evxopai)

= MeaxraXiavo?. APOPHTH. evX?yrjois, ecos, rj, (e?Xoyeco) the act of blessing, simply
Lucius. blessing.
evka?eia, as, fj, piety: reverence. NT. Hebr. 12, 28. *H e?Xoy77cris tcov The the loaves
?prov, blessing of
Can. Apost. 5 Upocfr?aei evka?elas, Under pretence (see ?pros 2). Triod.
of piety ; on devotional grounds. Plut. I, 132 C, 'H e?Xoyr?a-ts

tcov KoXv?ov, The
blessing of K?Xv?a.
et alibi. Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 11, 12. Triod.
as a title. Alex. Alex. 548 A Arjk&aai euXoyr?Tapiov, ou, to, in the RlTUAL, the e?Xo
Piety, (euXoy^Tos)
evka?eia. SARD. 693 B Ta are certain when read or

rrj vperepa yp?ppara rrjs yrjr?pia rpoir?pia, which,
evka?elas. Alex. 1051 B rrjp afjp evk? sung, are the verse
vperipas np?s always preceded by EvXoyrjrbs el,
?eiap. ATHAN. I, 194 A *H evtfeos vp&v Kvpie, biba^?v pe r? biKai?para oov.

evka?eia,
Kvpioi npi&raroi. 340 B Trjs arjs evka?elas. BASIL. EvXoyrjr?pia ?vaor?oifia, the evXoyrjr?pia for
Sunday.
Ill, 259 A. 283 A. Greg. Naz. I, 837 D. HOROL.
evka?fjs, is, piov?, devout. NT. Act. 2, 5. Basil. E?Xoyr?T?pia veKp?oipa, the e?Xoyr?T?pia for
Saturday,
Ill, 259 A. because on that day prayers are offered for departed
evka?iararos, most as a title. believers. form also of the funeral service.

Superlative pious, They part
SARD. Can. 7 cO evka?iaraTos ?aaikevs fjp&p. CONST. Horol. Eukhol.
I, 1143 D. Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 19 E. 20 C cvXoyrjr?s, i), ?v, (euXoye'co) blessed. Sept. Ex. 18, 10, et
Tov evXajSecrTOTOv Kal #eo(?iXeoraTov rijs F&prjs imamnov alibi.

Kekearlvov. 38 D EvXa?earaTot enlaKonoi. ? in the Ritual, a name
Substantively, cvXoyrjr?s,
eiSkakos,ov, (kakica) talking well ; talkative. Sept. Job. given

to the
introductory sentence, E?Xoy^T?s
o ?ebs
11,2. rjp?v ir?vTore, vvv Kal a?i Kal eis tous aicovas tcov aicovcov.
eijkapnpos, ov, (kapnp?s) bright-shining. Method. 32 B 'Ap^v.
2toXt)v n?w evkapnpov. e?Xoyia, as, rj, bounty. NT. 2 Cor. 9, 5.
evkoy?ca, fjaoa, to bless. SEPT. 1 Esdr. 4, 58 Ev'XoyT/o-e r& 2. Presents, gifts. Sept. Gen. 33, 11. 1 Reg.
?aaikei tov ovpavov. 4, 62 Evk?yrjaav
rov ?eov.
25, 27. Laod. 14. 32. Basil. II, 530 D. Chal.
2. In the Ritual, to commence religious service
by 1565 B.
saying the introductory sentence, EvXoy^T?s

o ?ebs
fjp&v 3. Oblation. Const. Apost. 8, 31.
n?vTore, vvv, Kai ?el Kai els tovs al&vas t&v al&vcav. 4. of bread presented to the church as an
Loaf
this : rov Kal called
9Apr)v. Or Evkoyrjpivrj fj ?aaikela narpbs oblation; also irpooqbopa. Theoph. 150, 21.
rov viov Kal rov ?ylov nvevparos vvv Kai ?el Kai els rovs Porph. Cer. 23.
18;
al&vas t&v al&vcav. 09Apfjv. 5. A piece of blessed bread, different from the
3. To bless with the hand, by putting the thumb sacramental bread. Basil. II, 528 A. Leimon. 36.
on the third finger (the one next to the little finger). NlC. CONST. Can. 19 EuXoy?as, froi KaraKXaorov.
320
evXvTQW evcvWoyicrro?
Balsam, ad Concil. Ant. 2 "Iva Xa?ooiv ?k tcov x to be. MARTYR. AreTH. 48

lP&v Evpe?rj pera rpiamaloap
rov rrjv evXoyiav rov Xiki?bcap. THEOPH. 36 'Ev rfj avv?boa
ieparevoavros fjyiaopcvov KXaojiaros. evpe?els, Being
also at the council. Porph. Cer. 413. 428. 429,

(See ?7reuXoyt'as, KaraKXaorov.) present
6. In monasteries, to do a thing, accom 14. 16.
permission
panied by the blessing of the superior. Basil. KaX?s evpop, Well an of

II, met, expression salutation,
527 E. the correlative of K?k&s rjk?es. Amphil. 199 C

avro? 6 narfjp ae PORPH.
e?XuTOco, coo-a, (e?XuTos) to deliver, save. Mal. 384, 14. A?yei fjp&p, KaX?s evpop. Cer.
Chron. 604, 18 e?X?tcoctov pe, Avenge me of mine 483, 4 'EKvevei o ?aatkevs

oXiyov rrjs obov keycap npbs
605, 4 avrov. avTovs, Kak&s evpopep. 483, 22 KaX?s vp?s evpopep.

adversary. E?Xutcod1?) fj bUrj
as, as a title. Theod. n<5s T *

evp?vcia, r), benignity, graciousness, ^X
Ill, 615 A. Evp&nrj, rjs, fj, in

Byzantine Greek, Western
Europe.
evpvrjp?vcvTos, ov, easily remembered. Scymn. 35. Lyd. 262. Id. 349 Trjs npbs bvpopra fjkwp
(Compare
zest. VlT. EPIPH. SiKeXiav
e?vooria, as, rj, (cvvooros) relish, Evp&nrjs, keyca Kal 'iraXiav.)
331 B. efaakos, ov, (a?kos) secure, as a harbor. Arrian. Pe
to castrate, emasculate.
euvou^tfco, ioo, (evvovxos) castro, ripl. Mar. Erythr. 24.
NT. Matt. 19, 12. Hippol. 115 e?voux?rpe'vos. evae?eia, as, fj, piety. CONST. ApOST. 8, 10, 1 Ti)s mr
euvouxio-p?s, o?, ?, castration. METHOD. evae?eiav ?perrjs, Virtue to ; Chris

(euvoux?fco) according godliness
37 A. tian virtue.
ev?vcipos, ov, (eu, oveipov) having pleasant

or
favorable Used also as a title. Apocr. Anaphor. Pil?t. B,
dreams. Strab. 16, 2, 35. 7. Act. Pet. et Paul. 3. Const. 1,1123 B. Theod.
evirap?bcKTos, ov, (irapab?xopai) easily received or ad Ill, 614 D.
mitted, Polyb. 10, 2, 11. 2. Alms, Epiph. 64*B. Porph. Cer.

acceptable. charity. I,
ov, cheated. Po 471,14. 712,4.

evVapaXoyioros, (7rapaXoyi?bpat) easily
LYB. 5, 75, 2. 11, 29, 9. evae?fjs, es, pious. Superlative evVe?eoraTOS, as a title.
evirepiKoirros, ov, [irepiK?irro) simple, plain,

as to dress. Sard. Can. 9. Athan. I, 131 F. Const. 1,1123
Polyb. 11,10, 3. A. Ephes. 997 A.
ov, evar??eia, as, fj, welfare. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 59
evircptXrjirros, (ircpiXap?avo) easily comprehended.
Hence, trifling, of little moment. Polyb. 7, 7, 6. Xapijvat 7repi rrjs evara?elas vp&v.
ov, Polyb. evarrj?os, ov, (arfj?os) broad-chested. Cedr. I, 688.

evuepioirros, (ircpiop?o) contemptible. Frag.
Histor. 30. SuiD. evar?paxos, ov, good the stomach, whole

EU7rep?o7rrov, cvKaraqbp?vrjrov. (aropaxos) for
E?ffXos for E?VXous, ou, ?, (evirXoos) Euplus,

a man's some, as food. Diosc. 1,164. Galen. VI, 347 E.
name. Martyr. Eupl. passim. Athen. 3, 83.
evirp?ovpos, ov, = irp?ovpos strengthened by eu. Mar evoTo/z?xcos, adv. of evar?paxos. CiCER. Epist. ad Attic.
tyr. Ignat. 10 rioo-?v cvirpo?vpois. 9, 5, 2.

rjoo, to invent to multi to hit the mark. to be
cvpeoiXoy?o, (cvpeaiXoyos) words, evorox??), fjaoa, (evaroxos) Hence,
ply words,
to talk much and say little. Polyb. 26, successful, to succeed well. Polyb. 1, 14, 7. 2, 45, 5.
Fragm. Gram. 68.

3. 32, 7, 10 Evo-roxr?o-e r?js e'X?riSos.
10,
evpeoiXoyia,as, rj, (cvpeoiXoyos) wordiness. POLYB. 18, as, fj, expertness. Sept. PrOV.
evarpoobla, (evarpoqbos)
29, 3. Diod. 1, 37, p. 45, 67. 14, 35.
(evperrjs) reward for finding anything ov, to POLYB.

e?perpov, ou, to, evo-vXX?yioTos, (o-vXXoyi?bpai) easy infer.
lost. Greg. Thaum. Can. 10, p. 41 B. 8 'Ek be rovToav n?aov

12, 18, evavkk?yiarov [eori]
cvpioKOfiai,To bepresent, simply

Mid. rb ?a?os t&p inneoap.
cvpioKo, tofind. vnrjpx*
evo-vpmddriTos 321 evxv
evovpir??rjros, ov, THEOPH. I to to

(ovjiira??o) compassionate. *evxapiareca, fjaoa, (evx?piaros) thank, give thanks,
475, 4 T? avrov o?ba. Inscr. 34 Ali. Dem.

evovfiira?fjroy Kapbia. \ x?pw Evxapiore? 257,1
evovvcibrjoia, as, rj, (evovvcibrjros) good conscience ; op (Vfj?aiapa). Polyb. 16, 25,1, et alibi. Poseido
posed to ?uo-o-uvei?r?o-ia. CLEM. Rom. Homil. 17, 11. Nius apud Athen. 5, 51. NT. Luc. 18,11, et alibi.
evovvcibrjros, ov, (ovvoiba, oweib?vai) having
a
good
con Plut. I, 689 A. 768 B. Phryn.
science. Const. Apost. 4. Ignat. 2. To
2, 1, 2, 9,1. bless, with reference to the sacred elements.
4. JuST. yAnb tov

Magn. Apol. 1, 65 evxapianj?ivros ?prov Kal
e?auvei?^Tcos, adv. of e?cruvei?^Tos, with a conscience. oXvov Kal vbaros. 66 bi rov

good 1, Trjv evx^s Xoyov 7rap
Clem. Rom. Homil. 2, 36. avrov
evxapio-rrj?e?aav rpo<j)fjv.
e?cruv0eTeco, rjoo, to be POLYB. ov, to, Po
(eucr?v?JeTOs) of good faith. evxapwrfjpiov, (evxapiarfjpios) thank-offering.
22, 25, 5. lyb. 5, 14, 8 To?s 0eo?s e?vev evxapiarfjpia rrjs yeyeprj
cvovvrpiirros, ov, easily broken. POLYB. 9, piprjs avr& nepl rrjp em?ovkfjp evvolas. INSCR. 4684.
(ovvrpi?o)
19,7. *evxapioria, as, fj, (evx?piaros) thanks, gratitude, grateful

e?oxoXos, ov, (oxoXr)) at leisure. Polyb. 4, 32, 6, ness. Hipp. 11 Ionic. Dem.
28, evxapiarlrj, 256,
evra?ias, ov, o, (evra?ia) a sort of church silentiarius, who 19 (Vfjcjaiapa). POLYB. 8, 14, 8.
keeps the congregation in order during divine ser 2. Eucharist, the sacrament of the Lord's supper.
vice. Eukhol. Const. Apost. 6, 30, 1. 7, 25, 1. 8, 46, 2, et
cvTov?o, to have the power, to be able. Inscr. 5853, 10 alibi. Ignat. Ephes. 13. Smyrn. 8. Just. Apol.
Ouk evrovovpev tov
pio?bv rrjs oran?vos irap?xciv. 1, 65. Tryph. 117. Iren. 1, 3,1. 4, 18, 5.
cvTpaircXevopai to say POLYB. 3. The sacramental elements. Clem. Rom. Homil.
(cvrpaireXos), witty things.
12, 16, 14. 11, 36 Evxaptarlav Kk?aas, k. t. X. IGNAT. Philad.
EuTuxtavtor^s, o?, ?, (e?tux^s) follower of Eutyches the 4. Smyrn. 7. Eus. 6, 44. Nie. I, 13. 18. Ant.
heresiarch. Const. (536), 1153. 2. Cod. Afr. Can. 18.
(See also avrlrvnos, mi
euTuxtov, ou, t?, a kind of banner. Porph.

(e?Tuxia) vcavla.)
Cer. 11, 19. elxîpla, as, f?, (e#x?/>) Polyb.
expertness, dexterity.
evviroXrjpirros, ov, = euurroX^TTTOs. PORPH. Cer. 400, 13. 11,13, 3, et alibi.

euu7r?X7j7TTos, ov, a ov, Extreme one of
(?ttoXîs) of good report, enjoying evxiâiov, rb, (ei>x% ekaiov) Unction,
held in estimation, evviroXrjfurros. the seven sacraments of the Greek church ; not to
good reputation,
Chron. 734, 8. be confounded with xpâ' The oil with which the
rjoo, to cheer, shout. Nie. Const. 52 sick person is anointed is called T? ayiov The
cvcfirjp?o, BapS? ekaiov,
vrjv b? rov eKeloe ovra

e^?piorov els ?aoiXea cvqbfjpovv, holy oil. Its celebration requires
seven
priests. Eu
as Porph. Cer. 20, 8 r?s khol. NT. Jacob. 14 'Ao-0eve? ns iv

king. Evcfrrjpovoi evqbrjpias. (Compare 5,
cv(f>rjpia, as, rj, cheers, shouts of Socr. 2, 32, vp?v ; npoamkeaaa?oa tovs rrjs
applause. npea?vripovs iKKkrjalas
p. 130, 38. Simoc. 172, 13, in the plural. Porph. Kal npoaevgaa?caaav en avrov, ?ketyavres avrov eXai6> ?v
Cer. 20, 8, in the plural. T& ov?pan tov

Kvplov.)
evqbp?beia, as, rj, (evqbpabrjs) correctness

of language,
cor evxi, fjs, fj,prayer. Const. Apost. 2, 25,11. Just.
rect use
of language. Sext. Adv. Gram. 5, p. 237. Apol. 1, 65. Eus. 1, 13, p. 40, 22. Id. 2, 1.
evqbpaoia, as, rj, (evqbpaivo) good cheer, delight, joy. Eixn co-ri,We could wish. Const. (536), 1216 B
Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 8. Clem. Rom. Homil. Et?xi7 p?v rjv fjp?v to ivre?rjvai iv ro?s lepo?s binrvxois.
p. 15, 16. Iren. 1, 2, 6. 2. Vow. Sept. Num. 6, 2. 7.
e'Fx?,for e?x?, that is, evxr). Doubtful. Inscr. 5874. 3. Consecration; office. Nie. Const. Can. 6
cvxop?Krrjpos, ov, (xapaKrrjp) fine-faced. Mal. 91, 9. eO ex<ov evx*jP
fjyovpipov.
Eiftlrai 322
%?)
Entrai, &v, oi, (evxfj)

= Meo-a*aXiavoi. THEOD. IV, 242. In ecclesiastical Greek, the daily service of a priest
Theoph. 99, 10 Ev^nu, with an H. in a ehurcJL Basil. II, 524 D 'e? ?qbrjpcpias, In
evxoXoytov, ov, rb, turns.

(evxfj, kiyoa) Eukhologion, prayer-book.
Evxok?yiov
to peya, The great Eukhologion,
that is, 3. One of the courses or classes into which the
the complete prayer-book; the name of the Greek Jewish priests were divided, ?qbrjpcpls. Sept. 2 Par.
prayer-book. Eukhol. 5,11. NT. Luc. 1, 5. 8. (Compare Sept. 2 Par.

ei?xopai, topray. With the accusative and the infinitive. 8, 14 T?s btaip?oeis r?v
?ep?ov.)
IGNAT. Ephes.
1 dOv evxopai mr? 9lrjaovp XpioT?v vp?s ov, o,parochial priest, officiating priest.
eqbrjpepios, Eu
?yan?v, that you should love. Basil. HI, 76 E Ev khol. p. 420.

ovv av =
Xo/xai
ae ovaa?ai avrrjs, V. 1. aoi. 79 E Evxopu ?qbrjpepis, ibos, rj, c(j>rjpepia 3. JOSEPH. Vit. 1.
=
rbp top Kvpiop ....
hpnoirjaai <p&s rrj^XV
<rov' THEOD. e<j>rjovx??o rjovx?fo strengthened by eir?. Polyb. 2,
Ill, 1006 A Hvx?prjp rrjp afjv oeoai?eiap rrjs aKpi?elas 64, 5, v. 1. ?<j)T)ovx??o.
= Inscr. 1688. 69. 78.

(?apoprlaai. *!</>iopKeco ?iriopK?o. 3137,
to be useful. POLYB. = PHRYN.

evXprjarioa, fjaoa, (efSxprjaros) 12, ?qjiopKOs ?iriopKos.
18, 3. DlOSC. 2, 190 (189) Evxpijorovv els ?p&aip. eojucros= eirioos. SEPT. Sir. 9, 10.
evxprjarla, as, fj, (evxpr?oros) usefulness, utility. POLYB. eipobda, as, r), (?qbobevo) the going the rounds. Polyb.
6, 33, 9. 9, 7, 5 Trjp 7rp?s n?vra r?nop evxprjariap t&p 6, 35, 8. 6, 36, 9. 10, 15,1, v. 1. eô?ia.
Nop?Sc?v. Scymn. 9. Diod. 1,13. 50. 2. Watch, guard, patrol. Diod. 20, 16, p. 417, 91.
to be or to spy out. Sept. Deut. 1, 22.
evoabi?fa, ?aoa, (evcabla) perfumed, fragrant, ?qbobevo,
Sept. Zech. 9, 17. = kiri. Ignat.

spicy. ?<j>obrjy?o ocfyyeco strengthened by Ephes.
evoapla, as, fj, (efoapos) cheapness.

POLYB. 2, 15, 4.
(interpol.) 20. (See also ?irobrjy?o.)
eqaappa, aros, rb, upper garment. POLYB. 2, e'cV ois, = ?v0' ?v, because. Theoph. 44 'o ?aoiXevs
(eq\>?nrca)
Kara Kai Eu?co?ov
28, 8. rjyavaKTrjoev 9A?avaoiov le/)' otsÂpeiov
soldier's Po ouk eb??aro.

i<t>anrls, ?bos, f?, (icja?nroa) upper garment.
lyb. 10. = Cyrill. Hier. Procat. 9,
31, 3, ?qbopKiopos ?iropKiopos.
iijaenms, fj, ?p, (?oblrjpi) requesting, desiring, but not as a various reading.
Hippol. 143. = Ant. Can. 10.

ordering peremptorily. ?(j)opKiorijs ?iropKiorrjs.
eneros, that is, coV eros, = eneros. APOPHTH. Johann. Hebrew Tl?j?i> ephod,
iqbovb, iqb?brjs. Sept. 1 Reg.
Colob. 10. 2, 18 'E0o?? ?ab, *0 1)?it, Linen ephod. Hes.
iujrj?evoa, evaoa, to be an e(f)rj?os. INSCR. 265. 274. 276. 9E<j)ovb

?ap (read ?ab), ?cpariKovevbvpa. Id. 9E(?>ovb,
Sept. Lev. ^XXrjviKrj ?iropibi irpoo?oiKC.
eijarjkos, op, (enl, fjkios) sun-burnt, frecMed.
= JOSEPH. Ant. 3, 7, 5 T?v Xey?
21, 20. ?(j)?brjs, ov, 6, e?j>o?o\
ov ?, (i?yrjpepevoa) the officer or minister pevov e(?)?brjv, 'EXXrjviKrj

b9 ?iropibi irpooeoiKora.
tyrjpepevrfjs,
of the day. Philon. II, 481, 32. Athan. n, ex?pa, as, r), enmity. Metonymically, the enemy, in the
408 A. sense of Devil, 6 6 ?vnKeipevos. Apophth.

?x?pos,
'
evaoa, (fjpepevoa) to devote the whole day to a
icjarjpepevca, Isidor. 6.
thing, towork by day. Polyb. 22, 10, 6. ?x?pcvo, euerco,(?x?pos) to be an enemy to. Sept. Ex.
service. HES. 9E<f>rjpe 22 to?s oov.
i(j>rjpepia,as, r), (i<j>rjpipios)daily 23, 'Ex^pe?cco ?x?pols
as, rj, enmity, cx?pa. Sept. Gen. 26, 21.

pla, fj rrjs fjpipas keirovpyla. ?x?pia,
2. The daily service of the priests in the temple. ?x?pos, ov, ?, the enemy, applied
to Satan. Apocr. Act.
Sept. 1 Par. 9, 33. 2 Par. 5, 11. 13,10. 31, 2. Philipp. 38. (See also ?vnKeipevos,?vriiraXos.)
1 Esdr. 1, 2. j ex?, to regard, consider, reckon. Just. Tryph. 47 fin.
eyfrefia 323 UxaP
Tov peravoovvra ?nb t&p ?fjxtprrjparoav, &s bi le?eKifjk eopoKoir?a, as, i), meaning uncertain. Eust. Ant. 616 A
prjpvei, &s bimiop Kal ?papaprrjTOP U O?Ve rpaxyrara rj rov aepa

e*x irayKpan??ov, r) irvypax?v,
2. To have, as an See Introduction,
auxiliary. b?pov eopoKoiriais viroKeip?vots.
? 109, 5. eos, as far as, followed by an adverb of place, by the

To ? 109, 5, b, add the following. Apocr. Thorn. accusative, or by 7rpos rbv, ds rov. Sept. Gen. 22, 5
7, 3 eKKaKrjaai ml ?no?ape?p bi? rovrov i "Ecos ?be, As as here. 1 "Ecos irpbs

Euangel. yEx<? far 38, ?v?poir?v
rov naib?s. i riva. Num. 13 "Ecos eis r?Xos Po
I 17, ?iro??vopev.
= fyrjpa. Sept. 4 Reg. 4, 38. I LYB. 14 rbv x?paKa.
fyepa 1, 11, "Ecos ds DlOD. 1, 27 "Ecos
ew, a vulgarism for iy&. Scyl. 643,12. ds robs aoiKrjrovs r?irovs. NT. Joan. 2, 7 "Ecos aveo,
i ?ipos, fj, ?p, of the morning, to the brim. Act. 5 "Ecos e?co rrjs w?Xeos, As
simply morning. Upoaevxfj Up 21,
ioa?ivfj, Morning prayer. Const. Apost. 7, 47 titul.

far as out of the city. Apocr. Thorn. Euangel. 18
In the 'Ew0ivov The
Ritual, evayyeXiov, morning 9Airr)X?ev eos ?kc?. MAL. 309 "Ecos to y?vu to? wnrou,
Gospel, the gospel read at matins (?p?pos). Up

to the horse9s knee. Porph. Adm. 99 "Ecos
Substantively. (a) 'H ioa?ivr),se. &pa, themorning, \ KovoravnvoviroXiv. ThEOPH. CONT. 615, 12 "Ecos
npcata. Polyb. 3, 43, 1, et alibi. Eus. 5,1, p. 201, ?A?vbov. 613, 13 "Ecos 9ApKabioviroXiv.
38. 2. Until, followed by an adverb of time, by the

=
(b) To eoa?ivov, CHeoa?ivfj.PhILON. H, 475, 33. j accusative, or
by ds rov. Sept. Gen. 32, 24 'E7r?Xaiev
(c) Ta ica?iva,
Morning prayer, op?pos. Mal. 334, ?v?poiros per avrov eos irpoi. Lev. 6, 9 "Ecos rb irpot.
7. Chron. 552,13. Ps. 12, 1 "Ecos TToVe; How

longf SOCR. 5, 21 "Ecos
To ioa?ivov, se. rpon?piov, a modulus said or ds rb cKTov eros rrjs ?aotXeias Qcobooiov. ChRON.
(d) sung 205,
at the end of the Lauds (aivoi). There are but eleven 16 "Ecos v?v. 211, 18 "Ecos ?pn. THEOPH. 362 "Ecos
ioa?iv?. PaRAKLET. rb ?yiov
ir?oxa
e'wos, a, ov, of the

morning. Substantively, 17 ioaa = em.
?ooqb?pos,ov, 6, the dawn of the day. Sept. 1 Reg. 30,
Martyr. Ignat. (in?dit.) 4. 17 'E7r?Ta?ev avrovs airo ?ooq^?pov eos bciXrjs.
F.
Tav, see ?av.
z.
fa?a, as, fj, lorica, cuirass, koapUiop. Novell. 85, 4. ??Kavov, ov, rb, Slavic custom
?aK?v (masculine), law,
Mauric. 1, 2. Mal. 332, 19. Chron. 625, 13. Wos, v?fios. Porph. Adm. 73, 20. 170, 15. S?id.
LEO. 2. 25. SuiD. .... rb Aarov ....
6, Za?apehp Za?a y?p Camvov.
koaplop. (afi?a%, aKos, rb, 2l species of pearl. Cedr. I, 623,

fa?apehp, ov, to, (fa?a) cuirass-repository. Suid. Za?a 20.
ep oa a? ?a?ai, a? elaip onka nokepim, ,
pe?ov, ?noKeiprai. (afi?'iKrj, incorrectly for ?a/i?vKif, = Hes.
o-afi?vKrj.
fa?aros, rj, op, (fa?a) loricatus, cuirassier. Mauric. ?a|, ?kos, r),meaning uncertain. Theoph. 380 *E<f>vyev
10,1. Chron. 719,14. ?irb (?aKos ds ?aKav <j>o?o tov ?aoiXeos.
Za??ovs, ov, o, Zazzus, a man's name. Inscr. 38. =: THEOPH. 15.

2130, ??xap, rb, oaKxap. 494,
324 ?dto ?ovTt?fiir??
Cao, to live. Sept. 1 Reg. 10, 24 Zrjro 6 ?aoiXcvs! (rjTovovpios, ov, ?, (Crjrioa, povp?ov) coin-seeker, lover of
May the king live ! used in cheering. money. Simoc. 72, as a surname.
"Ybop (?v, Running water. Sept. Lev. 14, 5. 6. Ci?vprj, rjs, fj, a kind of spear, Cl?vpos, ai?vvrj. Sept.
NT. Joan. 4, 10. Judith. 1, 15. Esai. 2, 4.
(?evwpi
=z
o?evwpi. INSCR. 4709 KaraC?cooels. Cl?wos, ov, 6,= Ci?vvrj. Novell. 85, 4.
(erjo?p,
see KavXoKav. ?iyyi?ep, rb,= ?lyyi'?epis. THEOPH. 494, 15. CEDR.
(?fta, aros, to, (??o) decoction, broth. Diosc. Alexi I, 732, 13.
pharm. 7 'Ayfnv?iov(?pan. GeOPON. 8, 37, 3 Z?pa Ciyyi?epis, em, fj, ginger, (lyyl?ep. Diosc. 2, 190
epc?ivoov. (189). Galen. XIII, 175 E.
Metaphorically, rash act, heinous sin. Sept. Jud. ?if?viov, ov, to, zizanium, darnel, Lolium remulentum,
20, 6. (Compare the classical ?epfibv cpyovand ?cp a?pa. NT. Matt 13, 25. 26. Geopon. 2, 43, et
poupy?s.)
alibi. S?ID. Zifaviov, f) ip r& alroa aipa.
{eov, ovTos, to, (C?o, ?ecov)

se.
??cop, the hot water poured ?ifapi&brjs, es, rb, (?ifaviov, EIA?) darnel-like? Eust.
into the chalice at the celebration of the Eucharist. Ant. 676 D Ta ?ifavi&brj (?avTovpyfjpaTa.
It is absurdly supposed to be symbolical of lively Cl?vfyop,ov, rb, the fruit of the Zizyphus. Geopon. 10,
faith. Chrys. XII, 795 D (spurious). Balsam. 3, 4. [Modern Greek to
ra?vravqbov, in the same ,
ad Concil. VI, 32. Eukhol. (Compare Const. sense.]

ApOST. 8, 12, 16 'Qoavros Kal to irorrjpiov Kcp?oas ?? ?Ikiov,ov, to, casket for jewels. Leimon. 160 (203).
o?vou Kai vbaros. Apocr. Pet. Liturg. p. 160 Eis t? ?iKms, o,= rovKKas. Lyd. 139, 3.
evooai rbv olvov Kal rb vbop. llaucra rb koaplop rov

JUST. Apol. 1, 67 ?ivi'xiov, rb, latchet, vnobfjparos. SuiD.
rjp?v rrjs evxjrjs a?pros Kal o?vos Kal for ap?paybos, 6, emerald. Inscr. 6740, as a
fi?vov irpoo(f)?pcrai ?pa'paySos,
See also proper name. Luc?an. Jud. Vocal. 9.
vbop. 'Ybpoirapaor?rai.)
C?pva, rj,= Kvireipos. GeOPON. 2, 6, 23. faiklop for apiklop. Sext. Adv. Gram. 9.
C?ois, eos, i), metaphorically, ardor. Dexipp. 16, 20. ?pvppa for apvpva. Luc?an* Jud. Vocal. 9. Sext.
Ccor?s, i), ?v, boiled: boiling hot, hot ; opposed to yfrvxp?s. Adv. Gram. 9.
Strab. 12, 8, 17 Zecrrcov ??aTcov, Hot NT. Zpvpva, for 2pvpva, Inscr. 3032. Ael. He
springs. Smyrna.
Apoc. 3, 15. 16. App. Hispan. 85 Kp?a ?eor? Kal RODIAN. $iker. K. r. X.
p. 415 Zrjre?rai n&s ypanriov
oirr?, boiled meat. Dio G. Laert. 6, 23 9Eirl ^r?ppou rb Lpvpva, rives per? rov Z air?. CRA
ineibf) yp?qbovaiv
mer. Vol. 3, p. 250.
?Var?}?.
ov, rb, yoke oxen. Nie. II, 917 E. for 2pvpva?os, Inscr. 3371.
Cevy?piov, of Zpvpva?os Smyrnean.
= Scyl.
(e?yeo, ev?a, ?e?yvupi. NOM. COTELER. 412. ?opnos, ov, o, (gibbus?) hunchback, cripple.
CrjXos, ovs, rb,
= ?
CrjXos,jealousy.
NT. Phil. 3, 6, as a 690, 11, as a surname. (See also ??pcjaos.)
various reading. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 4. 9. Ignat. ?op?W, ov, gibbus? crooked? Vit. Steph. 476 Tovs
Trail. 4. Just. Orat. 3, as a various Kal aa?p&beis t&v pa?boav.
reading. ?op(j)OT?povs
CrjXoTvir?o. POLYB. 16, 22, 6 'E?7;XorU7rei ko! iraperpi?ero ?ovnavta, as, fj, (?ovVavos) chieftainship. PORPH. Adm.
irpbs rbv TXrjir?Xepov. 145, 6. 146.

ecos, rj, jealousy, CrjXorvir?a. Sept. Num. 5, 14 ?ovnavos, ov, 6, zupanus, supanus, or
CrjXoois, (Slavic) ju
rive?pa CrjX?oeos. panus, chieftain. Porph. Adm. 128, 22. Cinn.
CrjXorrjs,
ov ?, zealot. NT. Luc. 6,16. Joseph. Bell. 103, 11 (ovn?vos.
Jud. 4, 3, 9. Hippol. 303, 88. (See also criK? ?ovroapn?s, a, 6, the name of an aromatic substance.
ptos.) Eukhol. p. 161. (In Ducange's Glossary it is
jealous ? HiPPOL. 62.

CrjXoriK?s,rj,?v, (CrjXorrjs) written ?ovvroppn?s.)
?ovfyrjfyopia ?325
vvvfjLi
Covcjarjcjaopla, as, fj, a doubtful word. Greg. Naz. I, 771 1 17, 1, 14, p. 799. Diosc. 2, 109. Galen. XIII,
A T^v Uovtikyjv ?ov<f>rjqbopiav.
176 C.
= Mal. 17. *Cv?os, eos, rb, a kind of beer, olvos. TheO
?rayyiov rfayylov. 413, Cvros, Kpi?ivos
= Mal. 12. Diod. Strab.
?nKms (lkk?s. 416, phrast.C.P.6,11,2. 1,34, p. 41,84.
?vyioa (?Vyo'?), to stand in a line parallel with another 3, 3, 7. Plut. II, 499 E. Athen. 4, 36 Zv?os
line of soldiers? Polyb. 3, 113, 8 Ka? r?kkarovrois irvpivov. Hes. Zv?os, olvos ?irb Kpi?rjs yiv?pevos. (See
?k tov Kara k?yov also the preceding.)
naplarave ?vyovvra.
(vyfj, rjs, fj, (?vyo's)pair. JUST. 460 B Ukfjv rrjs p?as ?vyijs ?vpcoros, r), ?v, (Cvp?o) leavened, fermented, as bread.
ovk ?nolrjaev 6 ?eos. EPIPH. II, 161 B Sept. Ex. 19. 20.
?ppevo?fjkeos 12,
Kara ?vyfjv, In
pairs.
Apophth. Ammon. 8 *E{ Cvros, o, = ?U0OS. Inscr. 5128.
aivbovlcav. PORPH. Adm. 19

?vy?s 232, ^xokapUia CoapxLK?s,i), ?v, (Cor), ?pxo) life-riding, having power
?vyrjv plav, A pair of ear-rings. 233 Trjv ?vyrjv r? over life. Nie. II, 1052 B. Theoph. 642, 10
axokapUia, The of ear-rings. Trjv opoovoiov Kal Coapxutrjv ?v povabi
pair rpi?ba.
the Same as Avo bvo, or Kara. = Sept. Num. 35 "Ecos rov
Zvyrj ?vyfj, (vyfjv. Coy pe?a fcoyp?a. 21, pr)
Epiph. II, 161 A Zvyf) ?vyf) mr? olKiamv, Two in KaraXiirelv avrov
fcoypeiav, Until there was none
left
each room. him alive. Polyb. 1, 7, 11, et alibi.
(vyipos, ov, ( ?"vyo's)of the yoke, ft for the yoke. Polyb. CobiaK?s, r), ?v, (fcp?iov) pertaining
to animals. *0 ?co?ta
34, 8, 9 Bovs ?vyipos.

Kos kvkXos, the Zodiac. Diod. 2, 31, p. 145, 34.
(vyoKicjaakov, ov, rb, NO C?bov for ?a>?iov, rb, of an animal. Leo Gram.
(?vy?s, Keqbakfj) Capitation-tax. image
VELL. 17, 8. 231, 11. 254, 13.
Cor), rjs, r), life, in the sense of ?ios, lifetime.
= CONST. Sept.
?vyoKpovarrjs, ov, 6, (?vy?s, Kpovca) ?vyonk?arrjs.
Apost. 4, 6, 2. Gen. 8, 13.
?vyo7rX?aT77s, ov, ?, (^Xaor?s)

one who uses a
false bal- I
Corjb?v(C?ov), adv. after themanner of beasts, like beasts.
anee, 6 nkaaro?s rrjv np?aiv noiovpevos, the same Polyb. 6, 5, 9.
?vyo?s
as SuiD. .... ov, Co?s, ??irro) buried alive. TheOPH. CONT.
?vyoKpovarrjs. Bao-iXiKr? ?vyoTrX?arr?s. C?oairros,
?vy?s, ov, ?, yoke. POLYB. 4, 82, 2

*Ayeiv vnb tov ?vy?v, 643, 7. Cedr. II, 117, 6.
to ~ PORPH. Cer. 10.
subjugate. Cov?piov, ov, rb, C?vrj. 582,
2. Row of soldiers. Id. 18, 12, 5, et alibi. C?vrj, rjs, rj, cingulus or
cingulum, the
military belt. Pal
?vyoarariopai (?vyoar?rrjs),
to be
equally balanced, laoppo lad. Vit. Chrys. 38 D. Novell. 134, 1 Trjs ??vrjs
nica. POLYB. 1, 20, 5 'Efvyoo-rare?ro avro?s 6 nokepos. e?coyevrjoerai,He shall be divested of his office.
Id. 6, 10, 7. 'H ?a>v77 rrjs ?cotokov, The
girdle of the
Deipara.
?vyoar?rrjs, ov, o, (?vy?s, ?arrjpi)public officer who looks Horol. Aug. 31. Codin. 113, 5.
to theweights. Edict. 11 titul. Basilic. 38, 1, 15. 2. A sort of belt, to which the tow-rope was at
Porph. Cer. 461, 3. tached. Apophth. Poemen. 145.
?vyoobk?aKiov,ov, rb, ((?)k?am) a pair offlasks. Porph. C?vwpi, to

gird anything upon any one. Sept. 1
Reg.
Cer. 463, 16. 17, 39 *E?g>ct rbv Aavlb rrjv popqbaiav avrov ?ir?vo rov
j
to draw near, come in contact avrov. PORPH. Cer. 233, 7 Zc?vvucriv avrov rb
?vyo?, &aca, approach, pavbvov
with. PORPH. Cer. 339, 5 . 'E?v ?vy&arj pera rov ?aXribiov.

on
ivavrlov avrov, If he
approach
his opponent. Mid. ?"covvupai, to gird one's self. Sept. 1
Reg.
aros, rb, cross-bar, bolt, as of a door. 25, 3. 25, 13 Zc?crao-tfe eKaoros rrjv avrov.
?vyoapa, (?vy?a>) popqbaiav
Polyb. 5. PORPH. Cer. 505, 11 Zoo?pevos rb oira?iov.

7,16,
= rb ?v?os. Sept. Esai. Strab. 2. To as with an to
?v?os, ov, 6, 19,10. | invest, office, appoint. Mar
YOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 42

326 ?cov rjhvoafio^
TYR. EuPL. 2 Z?vwoiv avrov ir?Xeos. = BASIL.

eirapxov rrjs faoqao?pos, ov, ?, (?&ov, (?a?elpoa) Krrjvo?arrjs.
Mal. 480 Zoo?els orparrjX?rrjs. Ill, 272 B.
C?vo =. C?wvpi, ?covv?co. Apophth. Macar. 33. faoqb?pos, ov, bearing animals. Diod. 18, 26, p. 278,
Cooyov?o, to preserve alive. Sept. Ex. 1, 17 72 Ulvams taovs ro?s
'E?cooy? napakkfjkovs faoqb?povs rirrapas
vouv r? apoeva. the frieze,
robots,
2. To bring to life again, vivify, ava?iooKopai. fa?oa, &aoa, (faos) to vivify, quicken, faonoiica. Sept.
Sept. 1 2, 6. Ps. 79, 19.
Reg.
Co?popqbos,ov, (C?ov, popqbrj) in theform of an animal. fanvpioa, to restore to Sept. 4 Reg. 8, 1 THs e'?a>
life.
Plut. 65 B cIk?v ?eov. nvprjae rov viov.
I, Zo?fiopqbos
C?ov, ov, rb, beast, applied to mules or asses, but not to faais,
\ em, fj, (favwpi) a girding. Sept. Esai. 22, 12
horses. Porph. Cer. 401. ZAo-iv a?KKcav, Girding with sackcloth,
Cooiroi?o, rjoo, to
vivify, quicken. Sept. Ps. 70, 20. faar?piov, ov, rb,= faarfjp? MAURIC 2, 2. Id. 12,
Diod. 2, 52, p. 164, 41. NT. Joan. 5, 21, et alibi. p. ?03 Zcaar?pia Tor?im.
BARN. 6 Up?rov to iraibiov p?XiTi, elra yaXaKTi ?coo faar?s, fj, ?v, (favwpi) girded; cingulo ornatus. *Hfa
7TOie?rai. narpiKia, er fj faarrj, The
arr) simply empress's first
Cooiroirjois, cos, rj, (Cooiroi?o) a

reviving. Sept. 2 Esdr. lady. Basilic. 6, 1, 56. Porph. Cer.' 257, 10.
9, 9 Ao?vai rjpiv Cooiroirjoiv. 612, 12. Theoph. Cont. 90. Cedr. II, 103, 15,
Cooiroios,?, ?v, (Cor), iroi?o) life-giving, vivifying. Me i et alibi.
thod. I ov, to, dimin. of faarpov, belt. Porph.

361 B T?v ?c?ottoi?v t?v veveKpop?vov. Const. faarplov, girdle,
I, in the creed. Theoph. 21 eO ?coon-oios oravp?s, Cer. 460, 10. 473, 12.
The life-giving cross, the cross on which Christ suf ??xur?s, fj, ?v, (?&ov) belluatus, worked with figures of
fered, that is, the true cross. j animals. POLYB. 31, 3, 10 E?xov nopcjavpasicjaanrlbas,
Coo<f)?opia,as, rj, (Cooqb?opos)bestiality, Krrjvo?aria.GREG. | 7ToXXol b? Kal biaxpvaovs Kalfacar?s. INSCR. 2852, 54.
Nyss. II, 118 B. I (See also mpviams, mpvoar?s.)
H.
after see ?XX?. The *H p?vov, as, fj, the of fjyovpevos, m?rjyovpevela,
r?, than, ?XX?, expression fjyovpevla, office
Quam primum,
As soon as, occurs in Malalas and in prior ship. QuiN. 46.
the Chronicon Paschale. It is apparently a Latin fjyovpevos, ov, 6, (fjyiopai) abbot, superior, prior, m?rjyov
MAL. 20 *H b? avrbs K? pevos. Pachom. 952 C. Nil. 2, 33. 64.

ism. 70, fi?vov e?aoiXevoe Epist.
Kpoyjr 9A?rjvaiov,
cK?Xcvoe vojiooerrjoai. 116 H fi?vov b? Cod. Afr. Can. 80. Const. (536), 968 D. No
?ireXv?rj Obvooevs, bciXi?v rrjv rov ?vbpbs ?fiorrjra cv??os vell. 5, 2. Const. Ill, 933 E. Nie. II, Can. 14.
ck t?v avrov. ChrON. 10 *H Porph. Cer. 21 c0 fjyovpevos tov avrov vaov.
?ir?irXevoev fiep?v 590, 87, (See
613 also
fi?vov b? e?aoiXevoev, cyrjpe rrjv ?beXqbrjv Qeobooiov. ?pxipavbplrrjs, mivo?iapxqs.)
? irarrjp avrov cv??os e d i C t Um,

CH fiovov ?reXevra Zapv??rjs, ?vrjX?ev rjbiKTOv, ov, to, edict, ebiKrov, ?biKrov, np?ypappa,
?v Kovoravrivovir?Xei. np?araypa, bi?ypappa. MAL. 216, 14. CHRON. 636,

abbess, APOCR. 12. 693, 6. Const. Ill, 1120 D. Hes. 'h8ikt?V,
rjyovfi?vrj, rjs, rj, (rjyovjievos) Ka?rjyovp?vrj.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 16. Novell. 7,1. Leimon. 98. avvboKTimv.
= DlOSC. 41. SCHOL.

Nie. II, Can. 20. fjbvoapos, ov, 6, fjbvoapov. 3,
rjdiKOTqs 327ryiiavs
ARIST. Plut. 313 M?v0ov, o? p?v rbv rjbvoopov, o? b? rrjv ANTEC. Prooem. 7 eO rjpep&raros r]p&v ?aaikevs, of
tvyya. Justinian. Chron. 733, 19, of the shah of Persia.

rjros, cour 735, 7, of Heraclius.
rjoiK?rrjs, r), (rjoiK?s) politeness, good-breeding,
teousness. Theoph. 667, 2. rjros, r], clemency, as a title. Eus. V. C.
rjpep?rrjs, 3, 53,
= 16. Athan.
rjXaKariov aXaKariov. Leo. 5, 7. p. 608, I, 202 C. Pallad. Vit.
rjX?piov, ov, rb, nail. SuiD. THXos, to rjX?piov. Chrys. 32 B Trjp arjv rjpep?rrjra.
fjXi?Co, ?oo, to warm in the sun, to expose to the ov, to, a

(rjXios) rjpiaaa?piov, (fjpiavs, ?aa?piov) half ?aa?piov,
sun. Sept. 2 Reg. 21, 14. equivalent to riraprov pepos o?okov. Polyb. 2, 15, 6.
rjXiaK?s, i), ?v, solarius, to the sun, solar. ov, to, as of

pertaining rjpibaKTvkiov, (b?KTvkos) half-finger, length.
Substantively,
? rjXiaK?s, or t? rjXiaKov, solarium, Plut. II, 935 D.
ooX?piov, balcony. Const. Ill, 1032 B r?. Porph. rjpi?avfjs, is,
=
fjpi?vfjs. NT. Luc. 10, 30.
Cer. 120, 10. 492, 20. Theoph. Cont. 88 t?. r)pi?rjmpiov,rb,the half of a ?rjmpiov (lengthwise). Mau
144, 11 t?. Cedr. I, 698, 22. Typic. 74, p. 272. I ric 1, 1.
rjXiKi?rrjs,rjros, rj, (rjXiK?a)maturity of age. Apocr. rjpUpavov, ov, to, (fjpiavs, Kpavlov) occiput, th? back part
Thorn. 1. the head. Vit. Steph. 520 To

Euangel. A, 14, of onla?iov p?pos rfj s
the sun. *H tov rjX?ov rjp?pa, The the o
ifXios, ov, ?, day of moas, keyerai rjpUpavov.
sun, simply Sunday, KvpiaKr).Just. Apol. 1, 67 Tfj rjpiKVKkiov, ov, rb, (fjpiavs, kvkKos)
semicircle. DlOD. 1,
rov SOZ. 1, 8, p. 19, 92.
rjXiov Xeyop?vrj rjpepa. (Compare
42 Trjv b? KVpiaKrjv KaXovp?vrjv rjp?pav, rjv 'E?paloi irp?rrjv a, ov, one and a ai rjpiokiai,
rjpiokios, half. Substantively,
rrjs e?bopabos ovop?fbucriv, "EXXr?ves b? rjXio ?van??ao?.) half

as much
again
as the
capital ; that is, one hun
rjpepa, as, rj, day. 'E? rjpcp?v ds rjp?pas, From day

to dred and fifty per cent. Laod. 4. Nie. I, 17.
day ; Day by day. Sept. 2 Par. 21, 15. rjplaevpa, aros, rb, (rjpiaevoa)
to
fjpiav. Sept. Num.
half
'Hp?pav 7rap' rjp?pav, On alternate days ; Every other 31, 36. 42.
Horol. rjpiaevoa, evaoa, to halve. Sept. Ps. 24 Ov
day. (fjpiavs) 54,
Kacf or m?rjp?pav as one word, r?s not
rjp?pav, daily, every pr) fjpiaevaovai rjpepas avr&v, Shall live out
half
day. Sept. 1 Esdr. 4, 52. Polyb. 6, 33, 10, et their

days.
alibi. NT. Matt. 26, 55. Const. Apost. 1, 9. rjplaiv for r)plaiov, ov, to, ==
arjplaaiov ? VlT. S AB.
ATHAN. I, 720 A. HOROL. 9AKoXov?ia tov Ka?rjp?pav 263 A.
peoowKTiKov, adjectively.
It may be preceded by r?, *fjpiaov, to, = fjpiav. Curt. 38. 39, C. Id. p. 23.
as Polyb. 4, 18, 2. rjpiar?biov, ov, rb, half-Stadium. POLYB. 3, 54,
(ar?biov)
ov, o?, 7, et alibi.

'Hpcpo?aimorai, (rjpepa, ?aimorrjs) Daily-Bap
a Jewish sect who maintained that, unless rjpiavpeplrrjs, ov, 6, he who receives one
tists, they (fjpiavs, pepos)
bathed could not be saved. Const. Apost. o? anything, 6 fjpiav pepos kap?avcav. Antec.
daily, they \alf 2,
6, 6,1. Clem. Rom. Homil. 2,23 'ico?vv^s ns ?y?vero 23, 5 T??iv enexeiP keyarapiov napnaplov, on which the
John the Baptist. Eus. 4, 22, p. Scholiast remarks, Tovr?oriv, fjpiavpeplrov, rjyovp fjpiav
'Hpepo?airnoTrjs,
184. Epiph. I, 36 D. (Compare Const. Apost. pepos kap?apopros.
2 'Avrt p?v Ka?rjpepivov ev bobs eia, v, semis, In later and

6, 23, p?vov ?airriofia.) fjpiavs, half Byzantine
as, r], (rjpepobp?jios) <i The Greek, a mixed number, of which the fractional
rjpepobpop?a, day's journey. part
oph. Cont. 126. is one half, is expressed by subjoining the neuter
ov, (rjpepa, to and ^tpio-v to the whole. Sept. Ex. 25, 10 Avo
rjpepovvKTios, v?|) pertaining day night. nfjxecap
Horol. ml rjplaovs. DlON. HAL. II, 680. 681, 13 Aa>8eKa
rjpepos, ov, clement. Superlative rjpep?raros, as a title. Kai rjplaovs pp&p,Of twelve and a half min . NT.
328
rjfllTCflLOV 9^?)?
Apoc. 11, 9 Kal fjpiav. NlL. 1, to live in as a monk. Socr.

'Kpepas rpe?s Epist. ? iJcrux??co, ?o-co, solitude, 4,
52 Ai bvo fjpiav. LEIMON. 55 Ai? 24. Apophth. Macar. 22. Leimon. 9.
rpi&v r}plaem r]pe
p&v. 63 Avo fjpiav Two and a ov, to, Theoph.

xp?vovs, years half. fjovxoiorrjpiov, (-qovxôTrjs) hermitage.
Mal. 169, 5 T&v bvo fjpiaeos 315, 8 'A7ro Cont. 100, 13.
aKjjnrpoav.
ivbs In a
rjplaeos piklov. constructions like these, fjpiav TjcruxaoTTjs, o?, ? (rjovx?Co) solitary, monk. Nil. Epist.
may remain indeclinable. Nil. Epist. 1, 52 Ta?s 4,17. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 29 E. Novell. 5, 3.
iwea fjpiav <j)vka?s. LEIMON. 57 MvpiaSwv Tpiwv fjpiav. (Compare Soz. 6, 20 'Hend?a? ?p?vres.)
Euagr. 5, 23 Mrjalv iw?a fjpiav. Mal. 158. The 2. The moderator of a monastery, a sort of silen
oph. 624, 9. tiarius. Basil. II, 529 D. 530 B.
r)pirlpiov, ov, rb, (rjpiavs, Leg. HOMER. rjovxia, as, r], quiet, solitude, with reference to mona
ripfj) half price.
93. chism. Chal. Can. 4. Novell. 133, 1.
rjpirpi?aKOs,fj, ?v, (rpl?oa) semitritus, half worn out, rjxos, ov, 6, tonus, mood, in music. Nie. Const. Can. p.
fjpirpi?fjs. Pachom. 952 A. 451 B. Theoph. Cont. 106, 18.

rjpivQaavria?os, a, ov, (v(j)avr?s) ? JuL. APR. 50. The Ritual recognizes eight moods, four authen
half-Woven
r)pi(j)?piov, ov, rb, (rjpiavs, (f>?pos) light

outer garment, tic, and four plagal. The former are distinguished
r)pi(f)?piov. HeS. '?ipKJa?piov, fjpiav iparlov. S?ID. by the ordinal numbers ; thus, rjxos irporos, rjxos bevrc
cHpi<?apiov, rovreoTiv, fjpiav iparlov. also pacja? pos, rjxos rpiros, rjxos rerapros? The corresponding
(See
moods are called rov
piov.) plagal rjxos irX?yios irp?rov, rjxos
= EPIPH. 729 A. PHOT. to?
rjpKJa?piov rjpicja?piov. I, irX?yios bevr?pov, rjxos ?apvs (never rjxos 7rX?yios
Lex. to? and rov
rpirov), ^xos frX?ytos rer?prov.
semivowel, The forms of the names are

*r}pl<j>oavov, ov, rb; (r)plc}>oavos) semivocalis, ap abridged t)xos d, r)xos
to the consonants A M N P, 2, Z g t, Aristo ?'j VX0S 71 ?X0^ ?* VX0S 7r^* a? VX0? 7rA*?'> ?Xoy ff^* ^'*
plied
tel. Poet. 20. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 631, 16. The name is never abbreviated.
fyos ?apvs
Dion. Hal. 78. week has its appropriate mood
V, Every (? ?vbi?raKros
rjvcontracted from e?v, if. With the future indicative. or ev?pbivos rjxos), the starting-point being *H KvpiaKr)
PROC II, 43, 12 *Hv r& ndk?poa oi Tor?oi r&v rov which see.
y?p avriiraoxa,
k. t. X. Hv vvv =z o
bvapev&v nepieaovrai, 115, 8 r/pc?v oi rjxos, eos, rb, rjxos. Apocr. Act.
Philipp,
in Hellad.
nepieaovrai. 17. Iren. 1, 14, 2, as a various Mal.

?ap?apoi reading.
fjvlrCtv for rjvlrîov, rb, a kind of antidote. Porph. Cer. 121,12. 436,20.
467, 18. [As rjvlrfa is the diminutive of rjvov,it has j?os (rj, ?s), or, that is, rjyow, fjroi, an
explanatory par
been that the word is aay?nrjvov, ticle. AnAST. SlNAIT. 431 B Tats ??viKals
supposed original vrjoreias,
rjos 'Appeviov, 'IaKco?iTcov, k. t. X. CuROP. 8 Kap

sagapenon.] 14,
ov, ?, evocatus, a 7Tos, r?cos irebiov. 47, 15 b? eirl Ke<f>aXrjsrb boKovv

ôvoKaros, provincial magistrate, &ope1
10. avr?
lov?mros. CalLIST. 3, qb?pejia, r?os rj Kpivoviav, rj rerp?qyvXXov, r? ti ?repop
?
fjpep?fa fjpepeoa. SEPT. 2 Esdr. 9, 4. opoiov rovrois. 70, 12 'YiroK?pioa, f?os xiT?vas.
329
Oa?wp ?avfiaTOvpyrjfia
0.
Hebrew a moun o? oap?oi, = t? oap?os. Sept. Eccl. 12,5.

ea?&p, rb, indeclinable, *T?f"l, Tabor, oap?os, plural
Sept. Ps. = ?avariKov. CEDR. 679.
tain, Ira?vpiov. 88,13. ?avarrjpiov, ou, rb, I,
?v, (??kapos, Q?kaprj ?avariKOs, rj, ?v, to death. Hence,

oakaprjy?s, ?yca) chamber-bearing. belonging capital.
vavs, Navis with a DlOD. 610, 39 Ta b? ?avariKa r?v

ybs cubiculata, Barge furnished II, ?yKXrjp?rov rj?iov
cabin. Diod. 1, 85. [Compare the modem Egyp Kpioeos ?avariKrjs.
tian t? ?avariKov,
kangia.~\ Substantively, mortality, pestilence,
??kaaaa, rjs, fj, sea. Classical. ?avarrjpiov, Xoifi?s. LEIMON. 102. ChrON. 619, 12.
'H NeKp? e?Xao-o*a, The Dead Sea. Epiph. I, Theoph. 345, 14, et alibi.
40 A. ?avrj, rjs, r), (?vrjoKo, ?avelv) death, ??varos. CEDR. I,
'H x?Xk?} ??kaaaa, The brazen sea, the laver in 133, 20.
Solomon's temple. Sept. 2
Reg. 8, 8
(compare ?app?o, to trust,put confidence in. With ds t?v. Mal.
2 Par. 4, 2 'Enolrjae rrjv ??kaaaav xyrfjv). 271, 17 Qapp?v ds rrjv rjper?pav irapovoiav. NlC.
2. A kind of military garment, called also ?eros. CONST. 41, 18 Eis ovs
?apprjoas.
Porph. Cer. 470, 6. Theoph. Cont. 19, 4. ?apooiroi?o, rjoo, (??poos, iroi?o)
to
inspire with courage,
??kaaalbiov, ov, rb, dimin. of ??kaaaa, a laver attached to to Theoph. 15 t?v

encourage. 491, Qapooiroirjoas
the holy table (?yia rp?nefa) ? Porph. Cer. 34, 5 orparov.
Kal 6 ?aaikevs rovro ip r& ne?ovkloa tov ?akaa a, ov, Thasian. Martyr. Areth.
?norl?rjai e?oios, of Thasos,
aiblov 34 Kat 6?cria Kat ovKa.
rrjs avrrj? ?ylas Tpani?rjs. K?pua
??karroopai, &?rjv,(oakarra) to be in a sinking condition, ?avp?Co, to wonder at. With eVi tov. Polyb. 24, 5,
as a Polyb. 16, 15, 2. 12 'E7rt cro? b? ?avpACo ir?s bvvrj irap? ir?rov
ship. ?pxdo?ai.
or a
??karrovpyioa, fjaoa, (?akarrovpyos) to be seafaring Qavp?Ceiv irpoooirov, To be a respecter of persons.
Polyb. 6, 52,1. Sept. Gen. 19, 21 oov rb irpoooirov, I have
seafarer. 9E?avpao?
??kklv, see ??kklov 2. accepted thy request; in a good sense. Job. 22, 8
??kklov, ov, rb, (??kkos) palm-leaf ?atov. Apophth. 9E?avpaoas b? rivov
irp?ooirov. 32, 22 O?
y?p kiriora
Arsen. 24 r? ?akkla aov, to be into fiai ?avp?oai

'Anoax?trrjs plaited irpoooirOf
baskets. Esaias 5. ?avp?oios, a, ov, admirable. Superlative, ?avfiao??raros,

2. Basket made of palm-leaves, ??kkls, ??kkos. as a title. Basil. III, 323 B. 444 B.
Apophth. Arsen. 17 ??hklv. [This seems to be ?avpao?orrjs, rjros, r), admirableness, as a title. Chal.
nothing else than the modern r?

?ep7riXi.] j 1541 E T?js cr?}s?avpao?orrjros.
??kkls, Ibos, fj,= ??kklov 2. He S. BaXXis, p?pamnos ?avpaoros, i), ?v, admirable, excellent, as wine. Chal.
piKp?s. 1557 B.
= Apophth.
??kkos, ov, ?, ??kklov 2, ??kkls. Poemen.
?avpaoroo, ?oo, to render
wonderful
or excellent. Sept.
114. Ps. 4, 4 'Etfaup?oTcocre Kvpios rbv ?oiov avrov.

16, 7
to cause to be astonished, to
oap?ica, surprise, frighten. Gaup?cTTcocrov r? ?Xerj oov. 138, 6 'Eoaupaarcocfy rj
Sept. 2 Reg. 22, 5 'Eoap?rjaav pe. 4 Reg. 7, 15 yv?ois oov.
OLYMP. 484, 21. rjoo, to work miracles. Mal. 9.

oap?e"iaoai. ?avparovpy?o, 236,
to be amazed, astounded. aros, miracle. Apocr.
oap?oopai, &aopai, (oap?os) ?avparovpyrjjia, rb, wonder-work,
Eus. 2,13, p. 62, 33. Anaphor. Pil?t. A, 5.

6e\u)
330
?avfiarovpyos
oavparovpy?s, ?v, (?avpa, miracle- ??e?qbiv for Apocr. Barthol. 7.

EPr?) wonder-working, ?e?qyiov. Martyr.
Method. 388 C T?v ?eov. ov, rb, = Hes. ?elov.
working. ?avparovpybv ?e?qbiov, ?ei?qbiov. "S?qb?a, ?e?qbiov,
=
Eus. 3, 24, p. 116, 10. Basil. II, 680 D (spurious). ??aqbov ?ei?(j)iov. VlT. EUTHYM. 49. THEOPH. CONT.
As an epithet it is used with reference to Saint 530, 9.

Gregorius Thaumaturgus. Theod. Lector. 2, 54 ?erjKOXos,ov, ?, (?eos, -koXos, colo) priest. INSCR.
cO b? oims rov
?avparovpyov. HOROL. Nov. 17. 344.
*?e?, as, fj, goddess. As a title, it was to queens. ov, to, ??a
given ?ei?qbiov, sulphur, brimstone, ?e?cfriv, ?c?qbiov,
INSCR. 3137, 9 Ge?v Zrparov?Krjv. 4697, 10 'Yn?pxoav c/>ov,in classical Greek ?elov. Tzetz. Chil. 12, 743.
?ebs ?k ?eov Kal ?e?s. 313 'lovXiav ?e?p ae?aarfjp Up? ?eiKos, i), ?v, divine, ?elos. Apocr. Narr?t. 3, 3.
Joseph.
poiap. also Act. Pet. et Paul. 48. Just. Monarch. 6. Did.
(See ?eos.)
as, f], (?eos, the being METHOD. ALEX. 272 A T<5 ?eU? irvevpan.
?eapbpla, ?pfjp) ?e?p?pcanos.
376 C. ?cIk?s, adv. of ?cIkos, divinely. Did. Alex. 588 A.
?eapbpims, fj, ?p, pertaining to the God-man (Christ). 0e?os, a, ov, divine, as a title. Inscr. 3832 LTp?s t?v
DlON. AreOP. Epist. 4, p. 594 A BeapbpiKrj ipipyeia. ?eiorarov avroKp?ropa, the Roman emperor.
Nie. II, 709 B. 2. Imperial, ?aoiXiKos, ?ep?s 2. Athan. I, 201 C

Ta The rov
?eapbpim pvarfjpia, holy Eucharist. SiMOC. T? ?vrirvirov ?eiov yp?pparos. EPHES. 984 B.
51, 18. 989 A. CHAL. 849 B Tcov ?eiov

irpiov?rov. CONST.
'H ?eavbpiKrj popqafj, = To ayiov pavbfjkiov pavbfj 1208 D To? ?eiov NOVELL.
(see (536), irpaio?vrov. 1, 4,
Theoph. 393, 13. ? a Trjs ?eias ANTEC. Prooem.
kiov). rjp?v ravrrjs biar?êos.
?eanobeiKTos, ov, or estab 3 To? #eiou 7raXaTt'ou.

(anobeUwpi) divinely proved
lished. Nie. II, 1081 C. ?eiorrjs, rjros, r), divinity, a title
applied to
kings. Apocr.
?eapxla, as, fj, (?eos, ?pxn) the Supreme Divinity. Dion. Anaphor. Pilat. A, 11 T# ofj ?eiorrjn. Act. et Mar
Are op. Coelest. Hierarch. 1. 3.

2, tyr. Matt. 29 *E?o?ev rfj rjpcr?pa ?eiorrjTi pr) chai ?covs,
oeapxiK?s, fj, ?v, (?eapxla) belonging to the Supreme says

an
imaginary potentate. Leg. Homer. 92.
Divinity. Dion. Areop. Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 2. Porph. Adm. 251, 7.

15,9. ?ciobrjs, es, = ?elos. JuST.
Tryph. 134.
as, fj, (?iarpov) arca theatralis. Novell, aros, rb, desire. Sept. Ps.
?earp?kla, ??Xrjpa, (??Xo) will, wish,
63, 1. 106, 30 'Etti Xip?va To their desired

?eXrjparos avr?v,
?earplfa, laca, (?iarpov) tomake a \/azing-stock, to hold up haven. Eccl. 12, 1.
to shame ; to disgrace publicly. NT. Hebr. 10, 33. ??Xrjois, ecos,rj, (??Xo) will, volition. Sept. Prov. 8, 35,
THEOPH. CONT. 69, 15 'Ewl ovov re
?earplfa n?ai, se.
favor. Just. Tryph. 61, Iren. Frag. 5.
avrov. 198, 7 i?earpl?ero. ?eXrjrrjs,o?, ?, (0?Xco)one who wills. Sept. 4 Reg. 23,
2. To divulge. 27, 6. Theoph. Cont. 24, soothsayer.
a
?earpoeibfjs, es, (?iarpov, elbos) like theatre. DlOP, 2, ??Xo, to wish, want. With the accusative of the imme
10. diate object. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. p. 62 T?

= NOVELL.
?earpoKvvrjyeaia, cav, r?, (?iarpov) Kvvrjyeaia* avrrjv ??Xerc ; What do you want
of
her ? Apophth.
105, 1. Macar. 33 T? ??Xerc avrov; What do you want

of
?earpojjLavla, as, fj, (?iarpov, pav?a) madness after theatrical him? Mal. 387, 11 'Eyc?oe ??Xo.
or exhibitions. Const. Apost. QeXeis ov are
representations 8, ??Xeis, Whether you willing
or not.
32,8. Epict. 3, 9, 16. Apophth. Sisoes 12 e&eis o?

to, uncertain. Pallad. Vit. ??Xeis, ovk oe.
oearpov?piov, meaning ?qb?
Chrys. 36 D. e?Xei ov ??Xei,Wi? he, nill he. Epict. 3, 3, 3.

331
?efjua ?eoypojaia
Pass, ?ekrj?fjvai, to be acceptable. Ignat. Rom. 8 ??pa INSCR. 247 BepariKovs Kal raXavnaiovs
2). ?y?
Qekfjaare Iva Kai vpe?s ?ekrj?fjre. vas, in which the victor was entitled to one talent of
In the ?ikoa may form a with money.

subjunctive, protasis
out eav. PORPH. Adm. 117, 18 "Anek?e pera rod 2. Pertaining to a ??pa 3. Theoph. 769, 6 0e
nkovrov aov, ?ekrjs els rfjv x^pav ?"ouj ?ikrjs ?kkaxov, Go pariKol orpan?rai. PORPH. Cer. 471 Qepanms rovp
with to or to any
thy riches thy country, other place fi?pxrjs. THEOPH. CONT. 55, 19 To? ?epariKov or?Xov
you like. yiverai ?yKparrjs.

2. To maintain, assert, to be Iren. 1, o? ?ejiariKol, se. soldiers
of opinion. Substantively, orpan?rai,
8, 4 'E? rjs rfjp labe ?ikovaip ian?p?ai eKKkrjalav. 1, 18, belonging to the ??fiara 3. Theoph. Cont. 79, 17.
2 *Evio? b? ?kkov ?ikovai rbv Kar elmva ml opolcaaiv Cedr. II, 24, 16.
?eov yeyov?ra HlPPOL. 168 for
?paevo?rjkvv ?v?poanov. ?ep?riv ?efi?riov, rb, (??pa) astrological calculation,
Kai rovro
y?p
ovroa ?ekei
yeypa(f)?ai. (See
also ?ovko prediction. Porph. Adm. 93, 7. (See also bi??epa,
pai.) ?epariCo 2.)
3. Will, as an verb. See Introduc
auxiliary ?cfiariopos, o?, ?, (?euariCo) position, adoption, ??ois;
tion, ? 109, 6. Compare Damasc. I, 617 C e?keis opposed to qbvois) nature. Sext. Adv. Gram. p. 248
elne?v ; corresponding to the classical (jafjaeis (Arist. O?k ?pa r?v r? p?v ?ppeviK?, r? b? ?rj
<pvoei ovofi?rov
Nub. 1416 ye naibbs tovto rovpyov ?XX? Kara ?efianofibv r? p?v roiavra r? b?
bfjaeis vopl?ea?al Xvk?, yiverai,
eivai; roiavra.
)
aros, that which is placed: ov, = POLYB. 6 Tous Te

?kpa, r?, (rl?rjpi) parcel. ?epeXiov, rb, ?ep?Xios. 16, 1,
SEPT. Lev. 6 avrovs bvo vaovs ?K ?epeXiov razed
24, 'Em?fjaere ?epara, e? ?v?aKa^re, He the
temples to the
to ev inl .... Kai em?fjaere

?provs ?epa rrjv rp?nefav ground.
inl to ?kpa kl?avov. oejieXi?o, ?oo, to the
(?efieXios, ?efi?Xiov) found, lay foun
2. Stake, in the sense of
prize,
reward. Ignat. dation. Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 37 init. Ps. 23, 2. Diod.
Polyc.
2. 15, 1, p. 3, 22.
3. Legion, a division of troops. Mauric. 2, 2. ?efi?Xioois, cos, r), (?cpeXi?o)foundation. Sept. 2 Esdr.
THEOPH. 547, 18. 560, 5 Ka?akkapim ?epara. Leo. 3,12.
18, 150. Porph. Cer. 451, 12. Cedr. II, 4, 19. ??pis, ibos, rj,festival? Inscr. 4352 'E?riTeXouvTos ??piv
4. Military district. Theoph. 539, 12. 728, 21. HafiqbvXiKrjv. 4380, e, Q?pibos ?yojievrjs.
744. Leo. 1, 10. 14. Porph. Them. 11, 6. 12, oeo?beXvKTos,ov, (?eos, ?bcXvooopai) abhorred of God.
14. 15, et alibi. Theoph. 599, 21.
?eparlfa, laca, (??pa)
to
adopt ; to assume as real that oeo?ovXrjros,ov, (?ovXrjros)willed of God, in accordance
which has no absolute existence. Apollon. Synt. with the will of God. Clem. Rom. Homil. p. 11, 4
11 'YTToXa?ovres r? roiavra Kara tvxjjv bibaoKaXia
1, 3, p. re?epa Qeo?ovXrjro creofeov ?v?poirovs.
rla?ai. Sext. Adv. Gram. p. 248, incorrectly printed oeo?vOioros, ov, (?voiCo) whom may God send to the
bottom the sea ; an word. Theoph.
?eppana?kp. of imprecatory
2. To draw a to make an 18 b? ? avrbs Oeo?vOioros or?Xos Kare
horoscope, astrological 541, *EKiropiCov
calculation. Porph. Adm. 93 'Ek rov mp?pos op Xrjqb?rj

viro
xîfêp?ov C?Xrjs.
6 pa?rjparims nepl rfjs r&v 2apaKrjv&v opos, rj, (yevv?co) an of the
i?ep?riaep 2r?<pavos ?eoyevvrjrop, deipara, epithet
i?obov. CEDR. I, 497, 17 TLkrjpoa?eiarjs

rfjs nokeoas, Virgin, essentially the same as ?cotokos. Method.
i?eparla?rj
vnb Ov?kevros ?arpovopov, its
horoscope
was 372 C.
drawn, ?eoyvooia, as, r), (yv?ois) the knowledge of God. Me
a (stake) is proposed thod. 388 A.
?epanms, fj, ?v, in which prize (see
0 oypa<f)os 332 0eo7Tavouai
oe?ypaqaos,ov, (yp?obca)written by God. Porph. Them. 2. Inquire religiously. Just. Tryph. 113 'AXX?
34, 11. biari p?v ev
?Xqba irp?ro irpooer??rj r? A?paafi ov? fian
?eoblbaKTos,ov, (bib?aKoa)taught of God. NT. 1 Thess. ?eoXoyels.
4,9. as, rj, discourse on God. Socr. 2, 45, 162

?eoXoyia, p.
0eo8oTOK?js, rj, o, dimin. of Geo'8oros, Theodotus. The *0 MaKe?ovios rb irvevpa ovvavaXa?elv els rrjv ?eoXo
?yiov
oph. Cont. 361. yiav rrjs rpi?bos ?êVXive,declined to admit the divinity
GeoSonavps, ov, 6, (GeoSoros) follower of Theodotus, one
of theHoly Spirit.
of the early heretics. Hippol. 258. ?eoXoyos, ov, (X?yo) discoursing on God. As an epithet,
?eoboxos, ov, (bixopai) that has received God. Cyrill. it is applied to John the Evangelist, and to Grego
Alex. Epist. 35 B. rius of Nazianzus, because they stand at the head of
As an epithet, it is applied to Simeon (NT. Luc. 2, the assertors of the divinity of the A?yos. Petr.
25 Method. 373 D T?v oeob?xov npea?vrrjv. ALEX. 517 C 'O Kal
seq.). ?eoXoyos evayyeXiorrjs '?o?vvrjs.
CedR. I, 328, 3. HOROL. Febr. 3 Tov dyiov Kai ASTER. 280 B *0 p?yas
?eoXoyos 'lo?wrjs. VlT. E?
bimlov rov THYM. 10 'O ?eoXoyos

Svpecov 0eo8oxov. Tprjyopios. QuiN. 64, GregO
?eobpopos, ov, (bpape?v, bp?pos) walking in God9s way. rius. Horol. Sept. 26 and Mai. 8, John. Jan.
Ignat. Philad. 2. Polyc. 7. 25 and 30, Gregorius.
the eighth alms of the 9AmoiaTos vpvos, it is ?eofiaK?pioTos,ov, (pampiCo) blessed of God. Ignat.
In
: thus, GeoSp?pov
applied to the star of Bethlehem Smyrn.
1 To?
?eofiaKapiorov
avrov
ir??ovs, V. 1. ?eopa
?ar?pa ?ecapfjaavres p?yoi rr? tovtov fjmkov?rjaav ?iykrj. Kapirov. Polyc. 7.
oeomr?yvoaaros, ov, (mrayiv&aKoa)

condemned
of God. ?cofi?xos, ov, (p?xofiai) fighting against God. Scymn.
Nie. II, 1085 B. 637. NT. Act. 5, 39.
ov, (mkioa, Kkrjr?s) called of God.
?eOKkrjros, METHOD. ?eoprjrrjp
z=z
?eoprjrop. CEDR. I, 718, 20 ?eoprjr?pos.
376 A. ! ?eoprjTopiKos, r), ?v, pertaining to the ?eoprjrop. In the
invocation the Gods.

?eoKkvrrjais, eoas, fj, (?eoKkvrica) of Ritual, QeofirjropiKr) ?oprr), A feast in honor
of the
Polyb. 24, 8, 7. Deipara, applied chiefly to t? Tew??Xiovor r)T?vvrjois,

oVoktovtos, ov, (Krelvoa)
whom may God kill ; an impreca r? Elo?bia, ?
EuayyeXio-p?s, and rjKolprjois.
tory term. Theoph. 760, 20. ?eoprjrop, opos, r), (prjrop) the mother
of God. Method.
?eoKvpoaros,ov, (Kvp?oa) divinely confirmed. Nie. II, 364 A 'H ?ep? ?eoprjrop. THEOD. LECTOR. 1, 1
801 D GeoKvpt?Tc?V ?aaikecav. Trjv eiKova rrjs ?eojirjropos.
?cokeros, ov, (okkvpi) whom may God an ov, hated Damasc.

destroy; impre ?eopicrrjTos, by God, ?copiorjs. I,
catory term. Theoph. 778, 17. 623 B.

to to as a to
?eokoy?oa, speak ofasa god, represent god, oeo7rap?8oTos, ov, (Trapa?i?copi) given by God. Theoph.
assert the divinity of. Just. Tryph. 56 "AXXov 627,11.

nv? Kai KvpioXoye?v to nvevjm rb ?yiov cov, o?, (0e?s, the
tfeoXoye?v (pare 9eo7raa*x?Tat, ir?oxo) Deipassians (if
vpe?s nap? rbv naripa. Eus. 1, 2, p. 5, 19. Id. 5, term be allowed), those who assert that the divine
28, p. 252, 17 'Ev ois aVao-i ?JeoXoye?rai ? Xpiar?s. nature of the Only Begotten One suffered on the
.... Tov
X?yov
rov ?eov rbv Xpiarbv vpvovai ?eokoyovv- I cross. Isid. Pel. Epist. 1,102. Damasc. I, 650 A.
res. DlD. ALEX. 404 A 'EêoX?yô-ev 7repl
avrov. Nie. II, 1088 D. Theoph. 175, 21. Callist.
SOCR. 3, 7 *Ev0a
Kai to ayiov nvevpa ?eokoyfjaavres rfj 18, 45. (Compare Theod. Ill, 707 B 'Eknjobe rrjs
TheOD. IH, 696 D piCrjs ?v rais cKKXrjoiais e?Xaorrjoev rj fiia rrjs oapKos Kal
?poovalca rpi?bi avvavekap?apopro.
T?v bean?rrjp IV, 220 C GeoXo rrjs ?eorrjTOS <pvois, Kal rb rfj ?eorrjri tov fiovoyevovs
Xpior?v ?eokoyovproap. irpoo
?irrciv rb
yôrai r?v Xpiar?p. | ir??os.)
?eoirarc?p 333
?qottj^
oeon?rcap, opos, ?, (narfjp) ancestor

of God,
as it were ; an As a title, it was given to
kings
and emperors.
epithet applied to David, and to Joakim and Anna, INSCR. 3137, 9 T?v irar?pa
avrov ?eov 'Avnoxov. 4697,
the parents of the Deipara. Areth. 672 C, David. 10 'Yir?pxov ?ebs ck ?eov Kal ?e?s, applied
to Ptole
HOROL. 9 Tc?v Kai bimloav maeus Diod. 1, 4, p. 8, 6 ro?os 9lovXios

Sept. ?y?cov oeonar?pcav Epiphanes.
'l aKelpml "Awrjs. (For the legend of the birth of Kaloap ? bi? r?s irp??eis irpooayopev?els ?eos. ?NSCR.
the Virgin, see Apocr. Epiph. I, 1074 oe?aorbv ?eov 'Av

Proteuangelium. AvroKp?ropa M?pKov AvprjXiov
1049 D. 1062 C.) rovivov vl?v. 399 'Ytto ?eov Kojip?bov. 312 ?AvroKp?
?eonoieca, fjaoa, (?eonoios) to deify. LuCIAN. Scyth. 1. ropos ?eov vov oe?aorov
Kaloapos ?ov. (Compare JUST.
Sext. Adv. Logic, p. 389. Hippol. 289, 20 T^v Apol. 1, 21.)

a?pm e?eonolrjaev. [The expression ?ebs ?k ?eov, god of god (oc
oeonoi?s, ?v, (oe?s, noieca) deifying. Dion. Areop. Coe curring in Inscr. 4697, 10) seems to have served as
the basis ?eov ck ?eov God
lest. Hierarch. 1, 1 Oeonoibs ank?rrjs. of ?Xrj?ivbv ?Xrj?ivov, Very
?conpenfjs, is, a god, divine, holy. of very God, of the Nicene Creed. We of course
(npinca) becoming
Diod. 75. refer to the
17, only expression.]
ov, 6, God-sent Ig 2. f0 ?ebs rov al?vos tovtov, seems to be the Devil.

oeonpea?vrrjs, (npia?vs) messenger.
nat.
Smyrn. 11, with v. 1. I NT. 2 Cor. 4, 4.
a title to
oeonpo?krjros,ov, (npo?akkca) divinely proposed, applied oeooe?eia, as, r), godliness, commonly given
to the emperor. Porph. Cer. 372, 20. Attal. ALEX. ALEX. 577 B Trj vper?pa oeooe?eia,
bishops.
269. ?yairrjrol Kal ripi?raroi ovXXctrovpyoi. Alex. 1051 B
the grandmother I Trjv orjv ATHAN. I, 340 B. BASIL.

?eonpopfjrcap, opos, fj, (npoprjrcap) of God, IIp?s oeooe?eiav.
as it were ; applied to Saint Anna, the mother of the III, 110 A. 189 A Tr? oeooe?eia oov. CONST. I,
Deipara. Horol. Jul. 25.

(See
also ?eon?rcap, and I 1146 A. Epiph. I, 843 A. Ephes. 100 D.
compare PrOC. Ill, 185 "Avvrj ?yla, fjv rfjs p?v ?eoro Theod. III, 1006 A.
Kov nv?s rod b? Xptarov nr?fjv. es, ptOUS. ocooe?eoraros, as a title.
yeyovivai prjripa o?ovrai, oeooe?rjs, Superlative
*Av?poanos y?p, rjnep i?ovkero, yeyov&s

? ?ebs Kai rpiyo Athan. I, 360 E. Ephes. 997 D.
vlas ?vix*rai, Kai
yevveakoye?rai r? ?k prjrpbs ?v?p&nov ?eoooqbia, as, r), (?eoooqbos) wisdom or knowledge in
*aa.)
divine things. Dion. Are op. Mystic. Theol. 1, 1.
?eonpoabeKTOs, ov, (npoabexopai) acceptable

to God. NlC oe?ooqyos, ov, (ooqb?s) wise in divine things. Const.
II, 1085 E. Ill, 628 D.
ov, he who has seen God, an adv. of CLEM. ALEX. 13.
?eonrrjs, 6, (opaca, ono) oeoo?qbos, ?eoooqbos. 326,
epithet of Moses, the great prophet. Theoph. 511, Method. 377 C.

11. Horol. 4. ?eooreirros, ov, crowned, as a
Sept. (or?qbo) divinely king.
?eonrla, as, fj, (?eonrrjs) a

seeing of God, divine vision. Const. Ill, 641 A. Nie. II, 801 D.
as, rj, the being hated
Eus. 1, 2, p. 10, 18. ?eoorvyia, ?eoorvyrjs, of God. Clem.
?eopyiaros, ov, (opyl?opai)

accursed of God,
an
impreca Rom. Epist. 1, 35.
tory word. Theoph. Cont. 204, 7. 678. ?eoovv?pyrjros, ov, (ovvepy?o)
moved or assisted by
God.
*?eos, ov, 6, god. COD. AFR. 1314 D Qikovros rov ?eov, Areth. 640 A. Theoph. 20, 6. 28, 14.
God willing. ?Je?o-c?OTos, ov, saved or as a
(crcofco) divinely protected,
"Earai avr& npbs rov ?eov, He will have to deal with Eukhol.
city.
the gods; the gods will bring him into judgment. oe?rrjs, rjros, i), (oe?rrjs) divinity,
divine nature. Const.
INSCR. 3902. 3980 AOs b9 ov ?biKfjarj Tf)v arfjkrjv,

earai ApOST. 8, 33, 2 T??s rov Xpiorov oe?rrjros. LUC?AN.
avr& npbs rbv ?eov. Icarom. 9. Petr. Alex. 520 C.

I
?eoTOtciov 334 ? o%o\c?to<;
oeor?Kiov, ?cotokIov, ov, to, SC. a title to the to deacons, or

commonly (?eoroms) rpon? applied emperor, bishops,
piov, in the Ritual, a modulus addressed or to monks. INSCR. 5892 M. 'Avtco

relating AvroKp?ropa Kaiaapa
to the Porph. Cer. 4 ?eorOKiov. viov oe?aarbv, rbv ?eo(j)iX?oTa
Deipara. 609, Vopbiavbv, evoe?rj, evrvxrj,
?eoroms, ov, fj, an ap Tov KoopoKparopa. NlC. I, 81 D. 260 C, to Con

(rUroa, reKe?v) Deipara, epithet
plied to theVirgin Mary. Method. 369 C. 381 B stantine the Great. Eus. 10, 8, p. 489, 10, to the
Mvfjprjv ?bi?kemrov fjp&v noiov, navayla ?eoroKe. Petr. same. Athan. I, 123 C. 158 A. 169 D. 779
Alex. 517 B. Eus. V. C. 3, 43. Cyrill. Alex. A. Cyrill. Alex. 19 E, to Nestorius,
Epist.
Epist. 32 D. 35 B. 37 D. 44 C, et alibi. Socr. bishop of Constantinople. Ephes. 932 D, to bishops.

7, 32. Theod. IV, 245 D. Novell. 3, 1 Tfjs 969 C, tomonks. Const. (536), 981 C, to deacons.
evb?ôv nap?evov Kai ?eoromv THEOPH. Hierosol. 1253 to archimandrites.
?ylas Maplas. B,
684, 14 Qeor?Ke, ?ofjoei,

a
pious ejaculation.
Phot. In the time of Porphyrogenitus its application was
228, p. 246, 19 npc?ros 6 iv Aecav IbiK&s elnev restricted to metropolitans. Porph. Cer. 4.
?ylois 564,
avra?s k?êaiv &s pfjTrjp ?eov earlv fj ?yla ?eoroms, r&v In the Eukhologion, it is given only to bishops
avrov ovrca prj rovro and the title of metro
npb narepoav bianpvalois pfjpaai archbishops, iraviep?raros being
obaivopevoav. politans. [At present it is applied only to bishops.']

as, fj, or as, = ChAL. 925 C.
?eocfaaveia, (?eoqbavfjs) manifestation appearance oeo(j)iXia, rj, oeo(j>iXeia.
Al? rov ivbs
qf God. METHOD. 352 C rfjs ?eoobavelas eeoqbiXirCrjs, rj, ?, dimin. of Se?qbiXos, Theophilus.
The
rfjs ?ylas rpi?bos. E?S. 1, 2, p. 6, 26. ATHAN. I, OPH. C0NT\ 224 *Ov viroKOpiCopevoi 0eo(j)iXirCrjv ckoXouv.
54 A. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 479 B. ?eoqbop?opai(?eo<f>opo$),to be under the immediate in

cav, r?, = EPIPH. I, 451 A Christ to be inspired. Hippol. 63. Eus.
Geo<??veia, Qeocja?via. fluence of God,
mas. Aster. 340 A Christmas. Philostorg. 6,2 1, 2, p. 10, 17.
Christmas. Theoph. Cont. 709 Epiphany. oeoqb?pos, ov, (<?>?po) God-bearing, inspired.
Ignat.
Qeoob?via, cav, r?, the Nativity, Christmas, *Em(j)?via

1.
Ephes. 9. Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 76 C. Theod.
BASIL. II, 602 B "Ovopa ?&pev rfj ioprrj ip&v Qeoob?via. HI, 716 C Tc?v rpiaKooiov
beKaoKT? ?yiov ?eoqbopov
GREG. Naz. I, 613 Eis r? Qeoob?via, e?r ovv yeve?kia irarepov in Sirmond's Damasc. I,
(omitted edition).
rov aoarfjpos k?yos. GREG. NYSS. II, 259 B. ASTER. 622 C.
217 C. It is particularly applied to Ignatius, bishop of
2. 2, celebrated in commemo Antioch. The ? Kal oeoo^?pos oc
Epiphany, 'Emqb?via expression 'iywmos
ration of the baptism of Jesus. Chrys. I, 497 C. curs at the beginning of each of the epistles ascribed
VIII (Spuria), 275 B, celebrated on the rpiamibemrrj to him. HOROL. Dec. 20 Mvrjprj rov
?ylov ?epofi?p
Kara 'Aaiavovs. THEOD. LECTOR. 2, 48 rov
rer?prov prjvbs rvpos 9Iyvariov ?eoqbopov.
iv ro?s Qeoqbavlois iv rrj eanepa. born METHOD.
Tr)v r&v vb?rcav enUkrjaiv ?eoqbvrjs, es, (qbvo, qyvvai, qbvrjvai) of God.
ylvea?ai. (See
also ayiaap?s 3.) 49 C.
revealer divine ov, (qyvX?ooo) divinely protected. Const.
?eoqb?vrcap, opos, ?, (?eos, (?aa?pca) of things. ??eoqbvXaKTos,
NlC. II, 1048 E Aiowalov rov
oeo(?>?vropos,
an
epithet (536), 1001 B. Const. Ill, 932 E. Chron. 726,
of Dionysius the because the spurious 8. Quin. Can. 2.
Areopagite,
work on the Celestial Hierarchy was believed to ?eoxapiroTos, ov, (xapir?o) favored of God, God-favored,
have from him. that has received the grace God. Method. 372 C.
proceeded of
as a ?eox?Xrjros,ov, (xoX?opat) with whom God is wroth, ?eo
?eoqbikeia,as, fj, (?eoqbikfjs)the being beloved of God,
title. Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 204 A. Chal. 1001 B X?Xoros. Theoph. 282, 11.
fH vperepa ?eocfaikeia. tfeox?Xcoros, ov, = ?eox?Xrjros. THEOPH. 282, 11, as a
is, beloved of God.

?eoob?kfj?, Superlative, ?eoqbik?araros, various reading.
6 epaire
335la QrjpLickeios
*
as, servants, household. Sept. ov, o, (?eais) the officer who used to the
?epaireia, rj, attendants, Oeaa?pios, give
Gen. 45, 16. Polyb. 4, 87, 5 et 8. 5, 69, 6. NT. signal for beginning the chariot-races at the circus.
Matt. 24, 45. Porph. Cer. 310, 13. 20. 311, 16.
2. Ease, Porph. Cer. 399, 5. *oeriK?s, fj, ?v, (ri?rjpi) Aristotel. Politic. 2,
comfort. positive.
ov, ?, healer, curer, Just. 12, 10 Nopoi ?eriKol. CiCER. ad Q. Fratr. 3, 3.

?epairevjrjs, physician. Apol.
DlON. Hal. V, 94 CH noiovaa piprjriKovs fjp?s ml ?eri
1,21.
to suit, Vit. Sab. 283 C Kat 'ioos ovk Kovs r&v ?vop?rcav, StRAB. 2, 3, 7 OeriKr)v
?epairevo, please. making.
was
??epairev?rjs?i? r? qbayio, And perhaps the dish noiovpevov rrjv ?fjrrjaiv. HES. Benmv, rb oqbeik?pevov
not to your taste. Leo Gram. 230, 20. yevia?ai.
Sept. Qerimv Positive to the

?epaqbiv,Hebrew Q*?*ir), teraphim, penates. inlpprjpa, adverb,, applied
1 Reg. 15, 23. verbal in -riov; as Xe/creov. Dion.

adjective xpôre'ov,
the or to be mowed, harvest. Thrax in Bekker. 16. Phot. Lex.

oepiop?s, ov, ?, crop mowed 642, nokeprj
....
Sept. Lev. 19, 9. 23, 22. 1 Reg. 6, 13. 8, 12. ria ?enm imppfjpara.
NT. Matt. 9, 37. Apoc. 14, 15. ?eriK&s, adv. of ?enms. DlON. HAL. V, 246, 5 BeriK&s
? rbv iv rovrois enaivov. DlOG. Laert.

?epiorrjpiov, ov, rb, ?epiorpov
2. SEPT. 1
Heg. 13, 20, in?yovra 9, 75.
?
as a various aor. THEOPH. 17.
reading. ?ecapaoa, ??e&paaa, ?ecapioa. 87,
summer garment, a
?epiorpov, ov, rb, (?epiorfjp) light ?e&piov, ov, rb, (?ecapla) spectaculum, sight, games,
?epiorpiov, paqb?piov. Sept. Gen. 24, 65. 38, 14. theatrical representations. Cod. Afr. 15. 61. Mal.
Cant. 5, 7. Esai. 3, 23. Phil on Carp, in Cant. 417. Chron. 528, 5.

105 C Oepiorpov X?yei rb Xey?fievov fiaqb?piov. Hes. ?ecaros, fj, ?v, (?eoca) deified. Iambl. De Myster. 10, 5,
Xeirrbv p. 176, 16 'O ?ecaros voovpevos ?v?poanos r&
Q?piorov, vqbaopa, ?epivbv ?fi?riov. fjvcapkvos
2. Sickle, for reaping, ?epiorrjpiov, bp?iravov. Sept. npoa?ev rfj oka, r&v ?e&v.
1 Reg. 13, 20. ?rjmpiov, ov, rb, (?fjKrj)

sheath. MaURIC. 1, 1. 2. LEO.
?epp?piov, ov, to, (?eppov) little pitcher for holding warm 5, 3, et alibi.
water, ?pKi?Xiov.
Eukhol. ?rjkvms, fj, ?v, (?fjkvs) feminine, in grammar. Dion.
as of a bath. Thrax in Bekker. 12.
?epp?orpa, as, rj, (?eppaivo) furnace, 632,
Porph. Cer. 11. for ?rjkvpirpiarfjs, ov, ?, (?rjkv

272, ?rjkvprjrpiarfjs, incorrectly
= THEOPH. 730, 3. CEDR. II, womaifibs man. Lex. Sched. 271
?eppeo, rjoa, ?eppiCo. plrprjs) Qrjkvprj
27, 6. rpiarfjs,
?
n?pvos
r&v yvvaloav.
to make use warm I ?fjkvs, eta, v, female, to trees. See

?eppiCo, toa, (?eppos) of springs, ?ep applied apprjv.
THEOPH. 15 els r? r?v I ?rjpcavla, as, fj, (rl?rjpi) as of Sept.

peo. 286, 9E?rjX?ev ?epp? heap, grain, ?rjp&v.
I?v?lov tov ?eppioai. I Ex. 8, 14. Cant. 7, 2 Qrjpcavlaalrov.
??ppivos, ov, (??ppos) of lupines. Diosc. Parabil. 2, 67 orjpar?s, f], ?v, (?rjp?oa) caught, won, obtained. Polyb.
Q?ppivov ?Xevpov, Lupine

meal. ; 10, 47, 11 TIpoaaKriov b? rfjv e?iv, r) navra r? mk?
ov, rb, dimin. of ??ppos. Diosc. Parabil. 2, 67. ?rjpar? ro?s ?v?p&nois.
??ppiov, ylyverai
Leimon. 97 (127) ?eppiov. ?rjpi?Krjv, incorrectly

for ?rjpiaKiv, and that for ?rjpiaKiov,
?eppov, ov, rb, (?eppos)

SC. vbop, hot water. EPICT. 1, I ov, r?, (?rjpiams) theriaca, ?rjpiaKf). PORPH. Cer.
13, 2. 3, 22, 71. Mal. 276, 19. Nie. Const. i 467, 18.
Can. 13. I?rjpi?kcaros,ov, (?rjplov, ?klampai) killed by a wild beast,
?eoiriCo, to decree. With ?We. Theoph. 276, 14 as an animal. Sept. Gen. 31, 39. Ex. 22, 13.
'E??omo-ev ? ?aoiXevs ?ore pr) iroXireveo?ai robs ?XXrjvi Philon. Il, 355, 30. Can. Apost. 63.
a, ov, pertaining to BrjpiKkfjs.
Covras. GrjpUkeios, Substantively,
orjpto?payTOS 336
Qplaais
t? se. irorrjpiov, a kind of ov, 6, (oopv?os) turbulent

G?/p?KXeiov, drinking-cup. *oopv?iaarfjs, person, oopv?onoios.
Joseph. Ant. 11, 1, 3. HiPP?L. 61.
orjpio?poros, ov, (?rjpiov, ?i?pooKo) devoured by wild ?pavais, em, fj, (?pavoa) a
breaking, breach ; ruin. Sept.
beasts. Sept. Gen. 44, 28. 2 Reg. 18, 7 slaughter. Ps. 105, 23.
ov, rb, the arena of an ov, ?, = Sept. Cahu?n. 10
?rjpiopaxelov, (?rjpiop?xos) amphi opavap?s, ?pavais. 2, Kap
theatre, ?prjva. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 31. 8ias opavap?s*
?rjpiopaxeo, i)oo, (?rjpiop?xos) tofight with wild beasts. opepparoTpotfaeoa, fjaoa, (?peppa, rp??jaca) to
keep cattle.
Diod. 3, 43, p. 211, 24. Apocr. Act. Paul, et DlOD. 2, 54 S

QpeppaTOTpo<?)ovvT ay?Xas pey?Xas ?oaKrj
Thecl. 27. Ignat. Roman. 5. p?rcav.
?rjpiop?xrjs, ov, o, z= ?rjpiop?xos. DlOD. II, 537, 44. ?penr?piov, ov, rb, (?penros) alumnus, foster-child.
?rjpiopaxia, as, rj,fight with wild beasts at the public Apopejth.
Gelas. 3. 4.
games. Inscr. 4039. Strab. 2, 5, 53. Philon. ?penrfj, fjs, fj, (?penros)
alumna. Apocr. Act. Joan.
I, 602, 37. 13.
?rjpiop?xos, ov, ?, r), (p?xopai) bestiarius, one who fights ?pinrpa, as, fj, (rpicjaoa, ?penros) nurse, rpoob?s. InSCR.
with wild beasts at the public games, Kuv^y?s. Apocr. Vol. III, p. 1128 Tfj ?pinrpa avrov.
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 30. Luc?an. Lexiph. 19. ?prjaKela, fj, followed
by els r?v. Just. Monarch. 1
re
Iren. 1, 6, 3. QprjaKctas rfjs els rov eva Kai n?vroav bean?rrjv.
?rjoavpoqbvXaK?o, to be ?rjaavpoqbvXaf;. THEOPH. CONT. opiap?evoa, evaoa, (?plapos) to EpiCT. 3, 24, 85.
triumph.
331, 3. PLUT. I, 38 D BaouXe?s iopiap?evae Kai fjyep?vas.
?rjoavpoqbvXa?, okos, ?, (?rjoavpos, <??Xa?) treasurer^ Sept. 231 A Qpiap?evovra Kara rfjs narp?bos. II, 318 B
2 Esdr. 5, 14 Tco ?rjoavpoqbvXaKi r? ?irl rov ?rjoavpov. N?k?jv ?baKpvv opiap?evcav. 804 E. HerODIAN. 3, 9,
?iaoirrjs, ov, ?,= ?iaoorrjs. INSCR. 2271. 1. 8, 7, 22. Mal. 87, 19. Theoph. 404, 2 T?s
oi?is, rrjv oi?iv, wicker basket. Sept. Ex. 2, 3. viKas He celebrated the victories.
eopiap?evaev,
?ipovia= ?rjpovia. Doubtful. Sept. Job. 5, 26. 2. To disgrace publicly, to cause a culprit to be
?Xabias, ov, ?, (?X?o) = e?vo?xos. Sept. Lev. 22, carried about the in 1.
city mock-procession, nopnevca
24. VlT. AmphiL. 25 C avrovs iv rfj nokei.
'EOpiap?evaav
= 3, 9 t?v ?Xippbv bv
?Xippos, ov, ?, OXtyis. Sept. Ex. 3. To
publish, make known, dividge. Theoph.
o? Aiyu7TTioi OXi?ovoiv avrovs. Deut. 26, 7 T?v 450, 18 r&v baip?voav inl kaov
?Xip T^v np?pprjaiv iopiap?ev
aev. Nie. Const. Can. 28. Phot. Lex.
jibv rjp.?v. Gpiap?ev
?Xtyis, ecos,rj, (OXi?o) pressure. Strab. 1, 3, 6. Ga aas, brjpoaievaas. SuiD. 'E?eqbolra, eopiap?evev, ex
len. VII, 28 B.
posed.
Metaphorically, affliction, distress, anguish. Sept. 4. To cause to triumph. NT. 2 Cor. 2, 14 T&
Gen. 35, 3 'Ev rjp?pa?Xtyeos. 42, 21 Trjv ?Xtyiv rrjs n?vTore opiap?evovn fjp?s iv Xpiorco. Col. 2, 15 Gpi
avrov .... avrovs iv avr&.
yjfvxrjs ?irrjX?ev e?3 rjp?s r) ?Xiyjris avrrj. ap?evaas
?vrjoipalos, a, ov, (?vrjois) that has died of itself. Sept. oplap?os, ov, 6, the Roman
triumph
us. Polyb. 4,
-
Lev. 5, 2. 11, 24, et alibi. Philon. II, 355, 30. 66, 8, et alibi. Diod. 4, 5.
Can. Apost. 63. 2. Laughing-stock. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl.
?vrjois, ecos, r), (?vrjoKo) mortality. Vit. Sab. 322 A. 26 "Eo-rô-ev avrov oplap?ov, She made him the laugh
Mal. 205, 12. 481, 12. Theoph. 356, 12. 359, ing-stock of
the
city. (See also nopnfj, and compare
12. 14. opiap?evoa 2.)
?oXoriKos, r), ?v, (?oXoeo) muddling. Clem. Rom. ?plaais, em, fj, (?pia?oa)poetic inspiration. Cedr. I,
Homil. 6, 9 $pevcov OoXcotik?v. 471 rr)v r&v noirjr&v
Qplaaiv y?p pavlav k?yovaiv.
337
0povi?(? ?vaiaarrjpLov
?poviCo, loo, (?povos) to enthrone, kv?poviCo. Sept. Esth. ?vpopaxioa, fjaoa, (?vpos, p?xopai)
to be exasperated
or
1, 2. Theoph. Cont. 677, 20. irritated against, to hate. Polyb. 9, 40, 4. 27, 8, 4
2. To consecrate, as a church, Codin. Ovpopaxovvres ?nl rois yeyov?aip.
?v?povi?Co.
89, 15. ?vpa, as, fj, door. Ai ayiai ?vpai, The holy door, the
?poviov, ov, to, chair, ?povos. EUKHOL. middle door of the inner called also sim
sanctuary,
opoviop?s, ov, ?, (?poviCo) an

enthroning. Dion Chrys. ply fj ?vpa. Chrys. XII, 783 E (spurious). Comn.
12, p. 203 Ev r? KaXovfi?vo ?poviofi? Ka?ioavres robs 1, 102, 13.

pvovp?vovs. ?vpa?ev (?vpa), adv. = e?oa?ev. TheOD. Ill, 570 B
?poviorrjs, o?, ?, (?poviCo) he who enthrones. Syne s. Tijs ?vpa?ep qbikoaooblas,adjectively. IV, 222 D Kal
Epist? 67, p. 210 D. yv&aiv imripav excav Kal rrjv ?vpa?ev Kai rrjv ?elav, both
ov, ?, seat. Const. Apost. 2, 57, 4 'o tov eVi and sacred.
?povos, profane
0-K?7TOU?povos, The bishop9s

seat at church. ?vpeos, ov, 6, a kind of shield. Sept. Jud. 5, 8. Polyb.
2. See, Eus. 2, 23, p. 77, 22. Athan. 2, 30, 3, et alibi. Diod. 5, 30 "On-Xois 8e xp?vrai
Ka??bpa.
I, 138 A. Ant. Can. 16. Synes. Epist. 67, p. ?vpeo?s p?v ?vbpopfjKeai,
k. t. X.
208 A. Chal. Can. 17. 28. Quin. Can. 36. ?vpeoobopica,

to be a
?vpeoqbopos. POLYB. 10, 13? 2.
3. in ecclesiastical Eus. ov,
Order, grade, language. ?vpeocjaopos, o, (?vpeos, (?aipca) scutatus, shield-bearer,
42 A?o rivas r?v K to? armed with a amvr?ros. Sept.
10, 5, p. 485, y? bcvr?pov shield, ?ambi&rrjs,
?povov,
1 Par. 12, 24. Polyb. 10, 29, 6. Diod. II, 497,
presbyters.
?pvXX?o, to disturb, stir up. Clem. Rom. Homil. 2, 15 92.
*0 2ipov o vvv ir?vras ov, rb, the a door. Porph. Cer.

?pvXX?v. ?vpiov, "leaf of folding
tipvXXrjjia,aros, to, (?pvXX?o) that which is much talked 15, 11. 13.
of. SEPT. Job. 17, 6 *E0ou b? pe ?pvXXrjpa ?v e?veot, ?vpls, Ibos,fj, (?vpa) window. Sept. Gen. 8, 6. 26, 9.
!
Thou hast made me a among nations. Polyb. 12, 25, 3.
by-word
?vyar?pa, rj,= ?vy?rrjp. HERM. Mandat. 12, 2. ?vp&piov, ov, rb, (?vpoapos) porterage, the business of a
?v?oKrj,rjs, rj, (?vos) censer. Sept. Ex. 25, 29. | dtfor-keeper. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
22 E.
aros, rb, butcher's meat. Apophth. ?vpoapos, ov, 6, church-janitor. Laod. 24.
?vpa, meat, simply
Epiph. 4. ?vpoaros,fj, ?v, (?vpa)furnished with a door. Babr. 59,

to the ?vp?Xrj, scenic. Plut. I, 11.
?vpeXiKOs, r], ?v, belonging
176 C. 474 E. Inscr. 349 eupeXiK?JsirepuroXion ?vala, as, fj, the Eucharist. Can. Apost. 3. Const.
Krjs peyaXrjs ovv?bov. Apost. 2, 57, 14. 2, 59, 2. 3, 10. 5, 19, 4. 6,

Substantively. (a) O? ?vpeXimi, stage-players, 23, 2, et alibi.
actors. Plut. I, 782 A. 2. The sacred elements. Const. Apost. 8, 5, 4.
(b) T? ?vpeXiKov, the histrionic character. Plut. 3. Offering, npoacjaop?. Const. Apost. 2, 27, 4.
II, 853 A. 8, 10, 3.
to ?vca. Sept.
ovpiaois, eos, rj, an incensing, fumigating
with incense, ?vaia?oa, ?aca, (ovala) sacrifice, Lev. 24, 9
applied to the burning of incense at church. Eu T&v ?vaia?opivoav r& Kvploa.
khol. = ovala. Sept. Jud.

p. 322. ?valaapa, aros, rb, (?vaia?ca) 16,
icra, (ovpiaros) to incense, with in 23. 2 Esdr. 6, 3 Gvcruzfovo-i r? ?vai?apara.

?upiaTt'fco, fumigate
cense, Geopon. 6, 12, 1. 6, 13, 3 incor ?vaiaarfjpiov, ov, rb, altar. SEPT. Gen. 8, 20,
?vpi?o. (?vai??oa)
?rjpianCo.
et alibi. NT. Matt. 23, 18. Can. Apost. 3. 31.
rectly
?vpiaros, ov, ?, (?vpi?o) censer, ?vpiarrjpiov. PORPH. Const. Apost. 8, 12, 2 et 3.

Cer. 16, 4. Curop. 77,11. 2. The
altar-part
of a Christian church. Laod.
|
UVTIKOS
338 I&IOKTTJTOS
19. 44. Socr. 1, 37, p. 73, 48. Id. 5, 24, p. 297, *H KvpiaKr) rov Qcap?. See KvpiaKr).
11. QuiN. Can. 69. (See also ?rjpa, ?cparelov, 2. Thomas, a
Manichean, the author of the gospel
icp?v, K?yxrj, rp?ireCa.) of the of Jesus. See 6. He is

Infancy evayyeXiov
ovTLK?s,i), ?v, (?vrrjs) pertaining to sacrifice. Substan mentioned also by Alex. Lyc. 413 B.
r) ?vriKrj, se. the art divi ov, rb, dimin. of POLYB. 4.
tively, r?xvrj, haruspicina, of ooapaKiov, ?&pa?. 8, 6,
nation. Diod.
1, 53, p. 63, 73. Frag. Histor. 22.
Oofi?s, ?, ?, Thomas the apostle. NT. ooapaK?rrjs, ov, 6, (?&pa?)

one armed
only with
a breast
T? Kara Qop?v evayy?Xiov. See e?ayyeXiov 6.

plate. Polyb. 4, 12, 3, et alibi.
I.
= 'la?. Theod. 86 B KaXo?on 8e the Greek Zevs, and the Roman Jupiter or Diespiter.
'la?e, Samaritan, I,
a?r? lapaplrai p?v 'la?e, 'iouSatoi b? 'A??

(write cA???). DlOD. 1, 94 T?v 9la& immkovpevov ?eov. ?REN. 1,
'iaK?s, r), ?v, ('I?s) Ionic. POLYB. 32, 20, 9 'laKrj ?ooria. 4, 1. Inscr. 5858, b. (See also 8?;piovpyo,s.)
9laKo?irCrjs, rj, 6, dimin. of 'IaKco?os, James. Theoph. iySiov, ov, rb, dimin. of Xybrj, mortar, okpos. Geopon.
Cont. 685. 12, 19, 5.

lafiarrjpiov, ov, rb, (Tapa) remedy, medicine. Cedr. I, i8i???> (i8ios), to be peculiar, different from. Part.
190, 19. Ibi?Coav, ovaa, ov, peculiar. Diod. 1, 59. 2, 52, p. ,
iap?oypaojos, ou, ?, (tap?os, yp?qbo) writer of iambic 170,86 'l8ia?bv rfj (pvaei, Of
a
peculiar nature.
....
poems. SuiD. ?Zorabrjs, Kprjs lap?oypa(j)os. Ibims, fj, ?v, own. Introduction, ? 67, 2.
9lawr)s, rj, ?, Jannes. Cedr. II, 171. 2. Private. Basilic. 7, 5, 97 t?>v IbiK&v Krrjp?roav
ou, o, januarius. Plut. I, 72 A. II, 277 t?v ?aaikioas, The

iavou?pios, emperor's private property.
E. Arrian. Mar. 6. r? SC. ?
Peripl. Erythr. Substantively, Ibim, Krfjpara, npi?ara,
'I?s, ?bos, rj, the Ionic dialect. Luc?an. Quomod. His npiov?ra. Ibid. 7, 5, 98.
tor. Scribend. 16 ev rfj 'i?St CLEM. iSiKTov= Theod. Lector. Vit. Sab.
'Ap??pevos yp?qyeiv. fjbiKTov. 1,34.
Alex. 404, 24. 348 B. 365 C. 366 A.
4, 39, p. 422, 13. Euagr.
?aar?s, i), ?v, (tov ?) violet-colored ? Porph. Cer. 469, 9. Ibi?ypaqbos,ov, (?bios, yp?qbca)written with one9s own
idrpaiva, rj, (larp?s) female physician, larpivrj. Basilic. hand. SEPT. Ps. fin. Ovros 6 yjrakpbs els
Ibi?ypaobos
54, 14, 1. 60, 3, 9. Aavtb. THEOD. LECTOR. 2, 2 To mr? Mar?a?ov

r? Sept. rov in Barnabas9s own
iaTpe?ov, ou, to, plural larpda, physician's fees. evayyekiov Ibi?ypaqbov Bapva?a,
Ex. 21, 19. hand.
=
larpivrj, rjs, rj, l?rpaiva. BASILIC. 60, 3, 9, as a va Ibiom?akkos, ov, 6, (m?akkrjs) private horse ; opposed to
rious reading. Eust. 859, 52. 8?7p?Vios i7nros. Porph. Adm. 269, 13 'An?xovai be
ov, ?, (larp?s, doctor of medicine. oi Toiovroi r?noi ?nb ??k?aarjs obbv Ibiom?akkov
larpooo(?)iorr}s, ooqbiorrjs) fjpepas
SUID. TeVtos .... S OCR. as as the same horse can travel in one
laTpooo<f>ior?v. (Compare p?as, far day.
7, 13, p. 359, 15 9larpiKov Xoycov oo(f)iorrjs. StePH. to be avrovo

? IbioKpareoa (Kparioa), politically independent,
.... ?
ByzANT. Tea irepi(?>avr)s r?v larp?v ooqbiorrjs, SC. peojiai. Porph. Adm. 114, 5.
r?o-ios.) IbioKparopla, as, fj, independent government. Porph.
*Iac?,?, indeclinable, Hebrew fil M S Jehovah, 'la?e, the Them. 58, 8.
proper name of the God of the Jews, analogous to ?biOKTrjros, ov. BASILIC. 7, 6, 96 'ISi?kttjto rov ?aaikem.
??o/xe\o? 339 leparelov
Ibi?pekos, ov, (p?kos) having its own melody. In the manuscript of a work. Petr. Alex. 517 D T?
Ritual, t? iSi?peXov, se. modulus in prose, to?
rpon?piov, Ibi?xeipov e?ayyeXioTo? ['ico?vvou].
chant. (See also Introduction, ? 41.) (b) T? Ibi?xeipov,document written with one's own
a
Ibi?popqbos,ov, (popobfj) of peculiar form, having a hand. THEOPH. 210, 15 "EXa?ev avrov rb Ibi?xeipov
peculiar form. Strab. 4, 6, 10. Plut. I, 420 B. os ?irob?xerai ds opov irioreos r? b?ypara rrjs ?v XaX
its own limits ; dis

Ibionepi?piaros, ov, (nepiopi?oa) having Krjb?vi ovv?bov. PORPH. Adm. 149, 14 2vv?rjKas Kai
tinctly Adverb Ibionepioplarm. Cedr. I,

defined. Ibi?xeipa ?iroirjoavTO.
458, 20 Avo inl adv. of with one's own hand. Cod.

(favaeis Ibionepioplarm iboyp?naev Ibioxeipos, ioi?xeipos,
Xpiorov. Afr. 1315 A.

Ibionoiiopai to to one9s to aros,
(noiloa), appropriate self; gain Ib?opa, rb, (ioi?co) peculiar character, peculiarity.
over. Sept. 2 Reg. 15, 6 'i?ioTroie?ro 'A?eaaak&p rfjv Polyb. 2, 38, 10, et alibi.
mpblav ?vbp&v 'lapafjk,Absalom stole the hearts of the Ibi?rrjs, ov, o, in ecclesiastical
language,
not a church
men 1 Cor. 14, 16. Theod.
of Israel. officer, simply layman. NT.
to act one9S own 191 A rov ?v r? Xa'U?
Ibionpayeca, fjaoa, (np?aaca) of accord, Ill, 9lbi?rrjv KaXel [? a7r?oroXos]
that is, without being commanded. Polyb. 8, 28, 9.
r?ypan reraypevov.
ibioppv?pos,ov, (pv?pos) having his own laws, indepen 2. Not a soldier, private citizen, or
simply citi
dent. Porph. Adm. 128, 20 zen ; opposed to orpari?rrjs, or to ? ?v orpareiais ov.
Teyovao-iv Ibioppv?poi
Kal avTQKi(j)?koi. THEOD. 191 A Tous ovras
Ill, e?o rrjs arpar?as Ibi?
tbios, a, ov, own. ?NSCR. 4585 "Emo-ev Ibtoav r& miv&, ras KaXelv elo?ao?. NOVELL.
i? 8, 6.
at his own 3. Private sl monk not
expense. monk, to of
belonging any
2. ? ?bios, kinsman, relative. the three ecclesiastical orders. Eukhol.
Substantively, relation,
Porph. Adm. 115, 14 AoSo?kos 6 ?bios rov Ao8o?*ov. ! iotcoTi'a= Ibioreia. THEOPH. 626.
?8ios,with the rough breathing, for Uios. Inscr. 2347, Ibioriop?s, o?, ?, (Ibi?rrjs) simplicity of
manner or char
c, 8 KAGIAIAN, in the orthography of the present acter. Iren.

Frag. 3.
~ Iboi =
day m?9 iblav, Kar' iSiav. elboi. Dion. Hal. I, 97, 3. Ant. 20.
iSioowraros, ov, (awlarrjpi) his own sacred things, as

having independent ?epaycoy?y,?v, (iep?s, ?yo) carrying
substance. Did. Alex. 925 B to i8ioawrarov r&v Polyb. 11 vavs.
offerings. 31, 20, 'iepaycoy?s
V7roo"r?o" 0)v. 977 A 2vv r& nvevpan Ibioav ov, the name of a
nap&v lepaKirrjs, 6, (??pa?) hieracites,
araTos. stone. Plin. 37, 72. Galen. XIII, 258 E seq.
Ibioavar?rm, adv. of i?ioowraros. DlD. Alex. 984 B. hawk feeder,
?epaKorp?<f)os, ov, o, (??pa?, rp'etyo) falconer.
?8i?to7tos, a doubtful word. Arrian. Perip. Mar. Eunap. 95,18.
47. *
Erythr. ?ep?pxrjs,ov, ?, (lepos, ?pxo) president of sacred rites.
Ibiorpon?oa, to be Ibi?rponos. Cedr. II, 13. Inscr. a.
674, 1570,
Ibi?rponos, ov, (rponos) of a peculiar kind. DiOD. 5, 2. In Christian writers, chief priest,
prelate, bishop.
10 fY7ro v?aoav Ibiorp?noav ivoxkovpevoi. STRAB. 17, Amphil. 186 A. Euagr. 1, 16, p. 271, 16.
. Dion. Are OP.
2,4. iepapxia, as, rj, (?ep?pxrjs) hierarchy.
i8ioTpo7r?)s, adv. of in a Coelest. Hierarch.
Ibi?rponos, peculiar manner, pecu 1, 2.
liarly.
DiOD. 5, 30 TLenoiKikp?vois Ibiorponcas. iepapxiK?s,i), ?v, (?ep?pxrjs)prelatic?l. SlMOC. 31, 9.
ov, written with one's own hand. Am the
Ibi?x^pos, (x^'p) tepaTe?ov, ou, to, (iepaTe?co) priest's office. SEPT. Ex.
PHIL. 197 B pov eon. CONST. 1016
*\bi?xcip?v Ill, 29,9.
C avrov In Christian writers, the clerical
'i?ioxeipa rvyx?vovaiv. office. Ant.
Substantively. (a) To Ibi?xîpov,The 1. 3.
original
Updrevfia 340
?e/w
2. The clergy. Laod. 13. Eus. 7, 30, p. 362, the Egyptians. DiOD. 1, 16, v. 1. ypapparia. Id. 1,
29. Athan. 1,186 B. Basil, m, 258 D. 289 E. 70, p. 82, 82. Id. 1, 87, p. 98, 55.
3. The inner Athan. I, 341 C. Am as, fj, sacred
sanctuary. iepoypaqala, (yp?qaca) writing, hierography.
phil. 184 C. Pallad. Vit. 36 A. Apophth. Dion. Areop. Coelest. Hierarch. 1.
Chrys. 2,
Basil. Ibid. Moses 4. Proc. Ill, 188. Leimon. iepoypa(piK?s, fj, ?v, pertaining to sacred writing, hiero
42 Ta ?aopibia rov VlT. E?THYM. 60 Dion. Areop. Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 3.

?epareiov. Tcp graphical.
rov contains the ? as, fj, the office biam
KayK?XXo ?epareiov. [The ?epareiov iepobiamvla, of deacon, deaconship,
?rjpa, irpo?cois, and ?Wovik?v. It is separated from \ via 3. EUKHOL.

the main body of the church by the KOyKeXXos.] ?ep?bovkos,ov, 6, (SovXos) temple slave. Sept. 1 Esdr.
rov
icp?revfia, aros, rb, (?cparevo) priesthood, iepareia. SEPT. j 1, 3 To?s Aev?rais iepo8ovXois Io-paTJX.
Ex. 19, 6 Bacr?Xetov
?ep?revpa. ?epoKr)pv?, vms, o,= ?vayv&arrjs of the Christian church.
?cparevo, evoo, (?ep?opai)

to be a
priest. Sept. Ex. 28, 1 Method. 348 A. Synes. Epist. 67, p. 209 B.
to discourse on sacred
^lepareveiv poi. Num. 3, 4. lepokoyica, fjaoa, (iepok?yos) things.
UpariK?s, i), ?v, sacerdotal, priestly. Joseph. Ant. 11, Luc?an. De Syr. Dea 26.
8, 2 *H iepariKr) nprj. Can. ApOST. 83 'lepariKrj bioi 2. To marry, said of the priest who performs the
KTjois, Sacerdotal administration. Const. Apost. 3, ! ceremony, 4. Cedr. II, 485 'iepoAoye?rat ?
evkoyica
10 'iepaTiK?v epyov, A priestly work. \ Voapavbs rrj Zcafj. 505, 19 T?v narpi?px^P KaravayKafei
6 tovtop
'O Kar?Xoyos ?epariK?s, The sacerdotal catalogue, lepokoyfjaai avrrj.
to 6 KXrjpos, or o? KXrjpiKoi, the Can. as, fj, discourse on sacred

equivalent clergy. iepokoyla, (Iepok?yos) things.
Apost. 8. 17. 18, et alibi. Const. Apost. 3,15, 4. Luc?an. De 10.
Astrolog.
'IepariKr)p??obos, The hieratic mode of writing 2. The solemnization of matrimony, areqb?voapa.
among the Egyptians. Clem. Alex. 657, 17. (See Nie. Const. Can. 34. Cedr. II, 505, 21. 542, 16.
also 6, a
?irtoToXoypaqîKos.) ?epop?prvs, vpos, (p?prvs) priest-martyr, martyred
Substantively, ? ?epariK?s, clergyman, applied

to
presbyter or bishop. Greg. Naz. I, 274 B Eis t?v
presbyters and deacons. Laod. 4. 19. 24. 27. 30. ayiov THEOPH. 8, 18.
iepop?prvpa Kvnpiav?v.
36. 41. ov, o, as
lepop?vaxos, (povaxo's) monk-priest, distinguished
icpda, as, rj, (?epevo) sacrifice, religious festival. Sept. from a married
priest, who is called simply npea?vre
4
Reg. 10, 20 'AyiacraTe ?epeiav r? B?aX. pos. Germ. 6. Eukhol. pp. 183. 184.
?epe?s, ?os, ?, sacerdos, autistes, applied indiscrimi as, fj, sacred formation. DlON.
priest, ?ep07rXaor?a, (nk?aaca)
to all ihe ecclesiastical orders. Const. Apost. Areop. Coelest. Hierarch. 2, 1.
nately
12 O? ?? ?epels rjp?v o? irpeo?vrepoi, SC. eloiv. 8, adv. of Dion.
2, 25, ?epo7rX?oT0s, lep?VXaaTos, sacredly formed.
or 20. 1.
1, 8 bishops presbyters. Sard. Soz. 1, 8, Areop. Coelest. Hierarch. 2,
p. 19. Chal. 825 E. Proc. I, 135, 5. 263, 11. iepo'?, ?, ?v, sacred, holy,
as a title. Theoph. 91, 6. In the
156, 8. 356, 11. II, 17,12. 177,20. 340, 14. Eukhol o gion, Up&raros is applied to
metropolitans.
MeNAND. 330, 8. NIC. II, 669 A *Eypaâs OTt Substantively. (a) To lep?v, the temple at Jerusa
" ev ro?s
BaoiXevs Kal iepevs eipi.' lem. StrAB. 16, 2, 34 T? iepbv rb 'lepoo-oXvpois.
i?piooa, rjs, rj,

=
iepeia. ?NSCR. 4009, b. NT. Matt. 24, 1, et alibi. Joseph. Ant. 11, 4, 2.
rj, ?v, (?ep?s, yX?<?co)hieroglyphic. Diod.
?epoyXv(j>iK?s, (b) To lep?v, temple, a heathen temple. Apo
3, 4 Ta ?epoyXvqbiKa yp?ppara, The hieroglyphic letters. phth. Anub. 1. Besarion 4.
Clem. 657, 18 *H ?epoyXvqbiKr)

Alex. p??obos, The (c) Ta iep?, sacred utensils, church utensils, such
*
hieroglyphic mode of writing among the Egyptians. as the blams, and norfjpiov. Chrys. XII, 777 D
?epoypapparevs, ecos, ?, (ypapjiarevs)

sacred scribe, among (spurious). Porph. Cer. 466, 8. Codin. 143.
LepoaKOTreofiai 341
?\a/r^?
2. Imperial, ?aaikims, ?e?os 2. Inscr. 3922. 4305 Uav?rov, ov, rb, equivalent to o? ?Kov?rbi
collectively
con
T& 4277 T& the of the

lepcar?roa oblaKoa. lepcar?roa rapeloa. sidered, body Uav?roi. Theoph. Cont.
iepoaKoneopai, rja?prjv, (lepoaK?nos)

to
inspect
the victims, 389.
to divine. Polyb. 34, 2, 6. Diod. 1, 70, p. 82, 81 ?Kavoboola, as, i), (?Kav?s, boois) satisdatio, a law-term.
Tov ?aaikioas ANTEC. 12 Tous

lepoamnrjaapivov p?Vx??? 1, 26, KaKovpyovs irepl rrjv ?7nrpoirrjv rj
lepoamnlaâs, fj, haruspicina, divination. Diod. 1, 73, Kovpariova d Kal irpooq^?poiev rrjv rem
?vaorpeqbop?vovs,
p. 84, 85. Id. 2, 29. salvam pupilli fore havoboolav, rovr?onv on o?a r?
native
'lepoaokvptrrjs, ov, 6, Clepoa?kvpa) of Jerusalem. irp?ypara (pvXax?rjoerai
rov iroviriXXov, k. t. X.
Joseph. Ant. 11, 4, 9. Uav?s, i], ?v, sufficient, enough. Sept. 3 Reg. 16, 31
ov, 6, one who sacred Kat o?k rjv avr? Uavbv rov ?v rais
?epoararrjs, (?arrjpi) superintends iropeveo?ai ?papriais
works. Sept. 1 Esdr. 7, 2. v?ov Na?ar, Kal eXa?e rrjv
'lepo?oap yvvaUa Iefa?eX.
= INSCR. 1036 To Uavbv Satis a Latinism. NT.
lepoavvrj iepcaavvrj. 2264, p, p. (Ad Xa?elv, accipere,
dend.). Act. 17, 9 Aa?ovres rb Uavbv rov 'lacreovos.

irap?
fjaoa, to said of the Eucharist. T? Uavbv Satis or a

iepovpyica, sacrifice, iroirjoai, facer?, satisfacere,
Apocr. Act. Andr. 6. Latinism. ANTEC. 1, 6, 3 T? Uavbv iroirjoai rois Kpe
lepovpyla, as, fj, == keirovpyla 2. QuiN. Can. 32.

biropoiv.
lepovpyims, fj, ?v, (lepovpy?s) sacred, religious. Hippol. 2. Able, capable. Iren. 3, 3, 3. 3, 3, 4 *Eon b?
307, 96 b? keirovpyla aKpoas ii-fjaKrjro nap9 Ua
'lepovpyiKrj eirioroXrj TloXvK?pirov irpbs QiXiinrrjoiovs yeypapp?vrj
avro?s. vor?rrj. HlPPOL. 20 ir?vrov r?v pa?rjr?v Uav?
*Eoxe
ov, sacred-voiced. ? top IlXaTcova. also

iep?oboavos, (obcavfj) Substantively, repov (See ?vUavos.)
(Uav?s) to enable, make fit,

who declares an NT.
?ep?qboavos, the priest oracle, ?ep?ykcaa Uav?o, ?oo, qualify.
aos; the same as the earlier 2 Cor. 6 '[Kavcocrev rjp?s biaKovovs
essentially vnoqbfjrrjs. 3, Kaivrjs bia?rjKrjs.
4684 rov Tco Uav?oavn
INSCR. 'lepooboavos Kvplov 2ap?mbos. Col. 1, 12 rjp?s ds rrjv pepiba rov
KXrjpov
sacred church r?v
?epoyJA?krrjs, ov, ?, (y?r?krrjs) singer, psalmist, ?yiov.
Sept. 1 Esdr. 1, 14. Joseph. Ant. 11, Mid. to be content or with.
singer. Uavovpai, satisfied
5, 1. Did. Alex. 549 A. Quin. Can. 33. DlON. HAL. I, 398 'iKavoupevous to?s ?avr?v Krrjpaoi.
ov, 6, (lep?ca) sacerdos, clergyman. Eus. V. C. ?kovo?toi, it is Sept. Gen.

lepoapivos, Impersonal, enough.
3, 54, p. 610, 11. Socr. 1, 11, p. 39. Theod. Ill, 32, 10 k\kovovo?o poi airo ir?orjs bimioovvrjs. Num.
677 C. Novell. 3, 2, ? ?. Lyd. 253, 5. 16, 7 'iKavovo?o vplv. Deut. 1, 6 *lKavovo?o vplv
consecration. Dion. KaroiKelv ?v r? rovro.
Upoaais, em, fj, (lep?ca) Areop. opei 3, 26 'iKavouV?co crot. 1 Par.
Coelest. Hier. 1, 3. 21, 15.
as a title. =
Iepcaavvrj, rjs, fj, the priestly office, priesthood, ?Kecr?a, as, rj, Uereia. JOSEPH. Ant. 11, 8, 4. PHRYN.
Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 64 E T?}s afjs lepcaavvrjs, cor Damasc. I, 614 C.

to the modern Reverence. "Ikos, ou, rj, Icos, an island off the coast of the
responding Thy Magnesia,
2. one of the seven sacraments. Eukhol. modern r? of
Orders, Aibp?pia (a corruption 'HXiobpofiia).
a of SCYMN. o82 r
?KavaToi, cav, o?, (?mvos?) Hikanatoi, body picked ?leir?prj?ov, ?yyvs Keip?vrjv avrrjs *1kov
soldiers so called. Const. IV, 784 A. Porph. the modem t?

(Peparethos being SKoVeXov).
Them. 26, 16. Adm. 226, 16. Cer. 61,17. The '?Krepa, rbv, for
rov
Urepov. Sept. Lev. 26, 16.
(?Xap?s) to make cheerful.

oph. Cont. 5. Sept. Ps. 103,
20, w?,
?Xapvvo,
In the 6 Imv?ros, to ol lm 15 To? ?v eXaio.
singular equivalent ?Xapvvai irp?o~oirov
v?roi considered. Porph. Cer. 13. commander a
collectively 460, IX?pxrjs, ov, ?, ?iXrj, apxo) of troop of horse.
484, 15. Polyb. 6, 25, 1, et alibi. Mauric. 1, 3.

VOL. VU. NEW SERIES. 44
tkacfios 342 IvSifco?
ikaap?s, ov, ?, (ik?ampai) propitiation. Sept. Lev. tcov

?ya??v
rov
?beXqbov pov riirore ?yf/opai. IREN.
25,9. 1 oe rbv to ?i?Xiov

Frag. 'OpKt'fco peraypaôpevov
ov, rb, the mercy-seat. Sept. Ex. Tovro Kara rov . . . . iva
ikaarfjpiov, (tkaarfjpiov) Kvpiov rjp?v 9\rjoov Xpiorov
25, 17. avn?aXrjs, b fiereyp?^to. DAMASC I, 617 D LTo?y?p

?karevoa, evaoa, = ik?aKopai. HERM. Vis. 1, 2 *Iva ?ka elircv ?
Xpiorbs
iva
irpooKvv?fiev Kara avaroX?s ;
revarj poi. To ? 88, 3: Barn. 5 "E?ei y?p iv? ?Vi ?u'Xou
?Ae?, fj, ilex, the Quercus Ilex of botanists. A Mace 7r?c%.

donian word. HES. *lXe?, fj np?vos, &s Voapa?oi ml To ? 88, 4: Hippol. 185 'a?uvotov vopiCovres
MaKeb?ves. bvvao?ai e'? ?ppcvos povov y?veoiv oXcos tcov yeyevrjp?vov
ov, 6, illustris, as a title. Apocr. Act. rivbs, Kal r? r?v oXov Iva y?vrjrai
IkkovoTpios, yev?o?ai irarpl irarrjp.
Pet. et Paul. 84. Nil. Epist. 1, 54. 138. Novell. To ? 88, 5 : Inscr. 2334, b, 59 "iva b? Kali) ?_
43, Prooem. Ltd. 250, 4. Antec. Prooem. 3. pcov Kal r?v oreqb?vov, irap9 rjplv p?v bio . . . .
rfj rjp?pa
ov, rb, halliard. Porph. Cer. 10. r? ?oo ....

ipavr?piov, (ip?s) 672, eiripeX?s yev?o?ai
[Modern Greek,
to
pavr?pi.]
To ? 88, 6: Apocr. Act. Andr. 14 Kaipbs y?p
laca, to clothe, evbvoa, ?pcpiivwpi. NT. ?onv ?va ?irobo?rj rrj yfj rb o?ji? pov.
iparl?oa, (ip?nov)
Marc. 5, 15. Luc. 8, 35. To ? 88, 7 :Polyb. 6, 35, 8 Ae? y?p rbv irp?rov
ams, o, (ip?nov, keeper of
the ward IXapxrjv Ka?9 ckootov ?vl r?v t?v
Ipanoqbvkai;, (javkalj) orpar?irebov ovpay?v
?iarrjs. SEPT. 4 Reg. 22, avrov toiovtov* Iva r?r

robe, ?earfjroap, ?earlrcap, irapayyeiXai irpot irapayyeXp.a
14. otros t?v ck
rapoiv ?pqbaviorj veavioKois rrjs Ibias ?Xrjs irpb
ov, o, (Ipar?Coa) vestis, clothes, apparel, raiment, ?piorov rois p?XXovoiv ?qbobcveiv. ANTEC.
ipanap?c, 3, 6, 8, p.
ia?fjs. Sept. Gen. 24, 53. Polyb. 6, 15, 4. 17, 426 9E??oirioc Kal tovto, Iva .... ?beiav ex?rooav,
17,5. irregular construction.
Ipnep?rcap, opos, ?, imperator.

Diod. II, 538, 90. To ? 88, 8 ? Hippol. 175 o? ?\a</>?pei ? tis
Mal. 225, 15. oireipei, irXrjv iva oire?prj, It matters not where one sows,
7, v. so that he sows
(provided he does sow).
ov, Cinn. 219, 1. ipni
Ipnipiov, rb, imperium.
piov. To ? 94: Just. Tryph. 115 fin. "W_ScWe,

Antec. 6. V. 1. b?orjrc. 6 fin. *Iva pr) . . . .
?pobavs, infans. 1, 23, Monarch.
irap?gopev.
?v, rb, indeclinable, Hebrew a measure for To ? 95 : Sept. Prov. 23, 35 'Ey? b? ovk fjbeiv
p?"[, hin,
to two Attic x<*s ;written also e?v or eiv, irore eorai, Iva iX?ov ?v ovveXcvoo
liquids equal op?pos ?^t^ctco pe?'
which see. Sept. Lev. 23, 13. Num. 15, 4. Jo fiai. ALEX. LyC. 417 B O?Ve y?p bi? rivov X?yov
seph. Bell. Jud. 5, 13, 6. Epiph. II, 182 D. vevopiofi?vov dolv avr?v ai viro??oeis, iva Kara ravras rrjv
Iva, see Introduction, ?? 88-97. To ? 88, 1 add: Crjrrjoiv iroirjo?pe?a. 420 A O?x opoios (?)avXrj rj vir?
Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 4, 4 'Hpe?s ?ovko ?eois, ?va prjre rj vXrj ?avrrjv iroirj, Kal tov ?vavriov ?irob?
1 Esdr. ovv
pe?atva aravpca?fj. SEPT. 4, 46 Aiopai Xrjrai Xoyov iroiovoa re Kal ir?oxovoa, prjr av roiavra
?va noifjarjs rfjv evx^v. ANTEC. 3, 7, 3 Aiervnoaaev iraXiv erepa rov iroirjriKov atViov
irepi ?eoprjrai (but this
iva,.... prjbepla x?Pa T<Pn?rpcavi biboa?oa, irregular

con
perhaps belongs to ? 88, 7). Eust. Ant. 617 B
Act. Andr. 14 Avacan&
struction. APOCR. vp?s,?bek LToTa7rq Kai Tro?a rj KaKobalpov eV?yxavev avrrj ypavs, Iva
rbv Kvpi?v 8 e'K vcKp?v ?v?(;ai
qbol, ?va np&rov npbs pov plav evxfjv noifjaoa. vir?oxrjrai 2apovr)X ;
O? ?eol ol Kara aov ?vpovpevoi inl rovrca ?pea?ivres noifj Ivala, as, i), (Is) force, violence. Arrian. Mar.
Peripl.
acaaiv ?va Kal eis rf)v avr&v Kal eis rfjv fjperipav (?aiklav Erythr. 46. Hes. 'iva?a, ??vapts.
15 Mr) ?
bvvrj?fjs inavampyjrai. pot napaxoapijaaroa 'IvSik?s, rj, ?v, Indian, of India. 9\vbiKov fi?Xav,
indigo.
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 39.
oa nvi ?va iy& ?k Arrian.
Kvpi?s pov Irjaovs Xpiaros, nenlarevm, Hippol. 6Q.
IvB?ktlojv 343 linroKK?cnrj
IvbiKTi&v, &vos, fj, indictio, imveprjais. ATHAN. I, 737 lovvios, ov, ?, j un i us, the month
of
June. Plut. I, 72
D. Cod. Afr. Can. 135. Lyd. 39, 20. D. II, 284 F.

= Plut.
?vbiKTos, ov, fj, IvbiKTi&v. ChrON. 355, 17. lowiop, opos, 6, junior. I, 72 D lowi?prjs
iv8i?, ims, 6, index. Basilic. 60, 35, 2 et 6. juniores. Chron. 502, 18. 503, 2.
IvboklpiTov, ov, rb, ('Iv8os, klpiTov) the Indian frontier,
in lov?Karos = rjovoKaros. Eus. 3, 20 (quoted).
relation to the Roman Mal. 308, 9. o, juridicus, eKbiKos rrjs iroXeos. ANTEC. 1,
empire. lovpibiKos,
as, fj, Mal. 293, 15. 20,5.

Ivbovkyevrla, indulgentia.
Theoph. 365, 15. lovpioy?vrios, a, ov, juris gentium. Antec 1, 8, 1.
Ivmv??inoav, opos, fj, inquisitio. Antec. 1, 20, 3. lovpiobiKr?ov, ovos, rj, jurisdictio. Antec. 1, 20, 4.
IpoTirovrloap, ovos, fj, instjtutio. Antec. 4, 6. iiriraKovTiorrjs, ov, o, horse-lancer. Leo.

(?iriros, ?KovriCo)
IvariTovTov, ov, to, plural r? Ivanrovra, institu?a. An- j 6,33.
TEC. Prooem. 3 Ta r&v i rb z=

Ivarirovra, rjroi r?s elaaycay?s ?nir?piov, t7T7ros, horse. LEO. 18, 53. PORPH.
v?poap. Cer. 459. 485,8.

a =z 2
IpoTpovKTop, ov, rb, (instructus) instrumentum, | ?irir?pxrjs, ov, 6, tirirapxos. Sept. Reg. 1, 6.
law-term. Novell. 128, 8. I inir???eois, eos, r), (?iriros, ?qyirjpi) carceres, the starting
interdictus. Antec. 2. in a race-course, Polyb. Gram.

Iprepb?KTos, ov, 1, 16, post ?aX?ls. Frag.
ov, rb, introitus, the entrance of a church. 76.

IvTpoirov, |i
Const. Apost. 9. z=z POLYB. et alibi.
2, 57, iirirrjy?s, ov, o, ?irirayoy?s. 1, 26, 14,
?vrv?os, ov, 6, Arabic ^*T^?7, intubus, intiba, the j iWikos, rj, ?v, equestrian. Substantively. (a)
T? iirm
endive, evrv?ov, ivrv?iop. Galen. VI, 360 A. Kov, The races at the hippodrome. Apophth.
[Mod Epi
ern Greek, r? ?vrlbi, Cichorium
Endivia.~\ phan. 2. Mal. 177, 18. 19. Chron. 572, 11.
lov?a, juba,
=
Tovcjaa, which
see. 573, 18. 608. Theoph. 193, 12, et alibi.
lov?evakia,oav,r?, juvenalia, ludi juvenales. Dion T? iiririKov, hippodrome, the place, ?irirobp?piov.
(b)
Cass. 998, 82. Chron. 623, 13. 15, et alibi. Theoph. 149. 197,
lovy?kiov, ov, rb, (jugalis)

zu
lovyov. NOVELL. 17, 8. 19, et alibi.
a kind tax. 8. i =
iovyov, rb, jugum,
of Novell. 17, iiririXapxrjS IX?pxrjs. JUL. AFR. 73, p. 313.
128, 3 Tc5v lovycav, fjroi r&v oviklcav, rjyovv Kevrovplcav. as, rj, (liriros, IXapxia) the office of a ?iririX?p
?7nriXapx?a,
Mal. 394, 9. Xrjs. Jul. Afr. 72. 74.
to to the manners the z=z

lovba?Coa, laca ?lovba?os) conform of iirirobpopelov, ov, to, ?irirobp?piov. APOCR. Act. Barn.
Jews. NT. Gal. 2, 14. 21. 23.
9Iovba?os, ov, 6, Jew. Theoph. 6 Kc?vo-tovtios b? Kai

54, ?irirobp?piv for iirirobp?piov. THEOPH. 309, 5.
6 K&varas 'lovSa?ov pr) &ve?a?ai bovkov, knel ov, rb, hippodrome.

ivopo?errjaav iirirobp?piov,
avrov eis rbv brjp?aiov el b? Kal nepi 2. The races at the Mal.
?cjaaipe?a?ai k?yov hippodrome, iirirobpopia.
repe?v rokpfjaoi bovkov, $l(faei npcape?a?ai Kal brjpevea?ai. 177, 20.

ov, o, (lovb?i(ca) Judaism. Sept. 2 Mace. 2, ov, ?, the circus. Dion Cass. et
lovba?apos, ?irir?bpopos, 208, 54,
21. 14, 38. NT. Gai. 1, 13. 14. alibi. Theod. Ill, 610 D.
lovba?arl, adv. in the Jewish language, in Hebrew. Sept. irr oiarpos, ov, o, irnria
(larp?s) horse-physician, farrier,
4 Reg. 18, 26 Ov k?kfjaeis peo9 fjp&v lovba?arl; rpos. Inscr. 1952.
lovkios, ov, 6, julius, the month of July. Plut. I, iiriroKXaorrj, ijs, rj, (kX?o) horse-disabler. In writers on
72 D. Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 39 T?v lov tactics, the ?iriroKX?orai are
pits excavated in front of
kiov pfjva. a camp for the Jul. Afr.

checking enemy's cavalry.
'IovXis for 'lovXios, ov, ?, Julius. Inscr. 5013. 75, p. 314. Mauric. 4, 3. Leo. 14, 46 SrpoyyvXa
MT7rofio\yia 344 taraco
? o? n?kat?repoi innoKk?aras* = POLYB. 9

opvypara, ekeyov (Com icroXoy?a, as, r), lorjyopla. 26, 3, 'icroXoyiav
pare NlL. Epist. 2, 205 $ovevei p?v ?v?p&novs, Kk? b? %xeiv irpbs Popaiovs. Id. 31, 7, 16.
toi/s ?nnovs ip ro?s looiroi?o to make Apocr. Thorn. Euan

Tp?xovras Kipmis.) (iroi?o), equal.
~
innopokyla innrjpokyla. SCYMN. 855. gel. A, 13, 1 'Ek rov p?oov p?povs looiroirjoov abr?.
*Iptv,?h Erin, Ireland. Diod. 5, 32, p. 355, 82. looiroXiTcia, as, r), equality of civic rights. Polyb. 16,
io-?yyeXos, ov, (?aos, ?yyekos) equal

to an
angel. NT. 26,9. Plut. I, 149 E. (Compare Joseph. Bell.
Luc. 20, 36. Jud. 7, 3, 3 Svvex?prjoav avrols ?? toov rrjs iroXireias
-=
?aam, fj, ?am. Leo. 5, 4 HvpeK?oka Kal ?aams. rois EXXrjoi per?xeiv.)
laan?arokos, op, to an an 2. A between two states a mutual

(?noarokos) equal apostle, epi treaty for partici
thet applied to Constantine the Great and his mother pation of civic rites. Inscr.. 2554, 190. 2555, 20.
Helen, to Mary Magdalene, Thecla, and Abercius. 2556, 13. 2557, 15 Etpev b? *AXXapi?raisKalUapiois
HOROL. Mai. 21 Tc5v ?aaikicap ml laa looiroXireiav. PlUT. II, 300 B Ae?abievoiv ?onv loo
?yiov pey?Xcav
noarokoap Kcavaravrlvov Kal 'Ekivrjs. Jul. 22 Tijs ?ylas iroXirela irpbs 'ApK?bas.
Kal laanoarokov rfjs ?oos, rj, ov, equal. To ?oov yp?jipa, a as of a docu
pvpoob?pov Maplas Maybakrjvrjs* copy,
24 T?js Kal laanoarokov ment. Eus. V. C. 3, 51.
Sept. ?ylas npcarop?prvpos
Oct. 22 Tov io"a7roaroXov ini to ictov r= to ?oov Cod.
QeKkrjs. ayi'ov 'A?epKiov Substantively, yp?ppa.
amnov 'lepanokem
rov
?avparovpyov. (Compare
Eus. Afr. Can. 1, p. 1255 B. C. Ephes. 1160 B. Chal.
V. C 4, 60 Tfjs r&v ?noarokoav npoapfjpecas mivoavbv to 929 B. Vit. Sab. 320 B. Euagr. 4, 38, p. 420.
iavrov aKrjvQS per? ??varov npovo&v vnep?akovarj nlarecas [It was pronounced also with the rough breathing,
npo?vpla yeyevfja?ai.) teros, implied in E0I2HI, E$I2H2, that is, ?fi toy,
"laeia, cav, r?, ?lats) feast of Isis. DiOD. 1, 14, V. 1. itf torjs. Inscr. 3137, II, 44. 74. Addend. 2439, c.
laia. See also
ecîo-os.]
larjpipios, ?v, = ?arjpepivos, equinoctial.

CONST. APOST. looraxrjs, es, (raxvs) equally swift. POLYB. 10, 44, 9.
lo?ramos, adv. of looraxrjs, with Polyb.

5,17. equal speed.
i
*Io-is, fj,Isis. Inscr. 4683 "lam for the usual dative 34, 4, 6.
*lo-i8i. louves, es, (?ôs) of equal height, equally high. Polyb.
?am, as, fj, esca, tinder, ?aam, Cam. PORPH. Cer. 8, 6, 4 'itro?^?jyev?o?ai t$ reixei. StRAB. 17, 1, 28.
18. the Swedish ask a, English ov, o?, (?ros, Xpio-ros) the name of an obscure
471, [Compare 9lo?xpicrToi,
ashes, Italian esca, Spanish yesca, Latin sic sect. Vit. Sab. 372 C. 373 A.
a fa, ?or?o, to cause to stand. In the Ritual, the expression
cus, Greek* dryness.~]
Hebrew Ishmael, Eis rb K?pie i
(rj, r,
or
'Io-paijX,?, indeclinable, /N^Di^S ?K?Kpaf-a ?or?jiev orixovs cV)
a son of Abraham by Hagar. Sept. Gen. 16, 15, means that at vespers the number of the troparia (to
et alibi. be sung or chanted in connection with the 140th,
9laparjklrrjs, ov, o, Ishmaelite, Arab. Sept. Gen. 37, 25, 141st, 129th, and 116th psalms) is 10 (8, 6, or 4, as
et alibi. An ?st. Sinait. 431 B. the case may be). Thus, ?or?fiev orixovs i (10) im
laobwapica, fjaca, (laobvvapos)

to be
equivalent
to. Polyb.
plies that the first troparion is preceded by the verse
2, 56, 2 "Iva pr) rb yftevbos iv rois yp?ppaaiv laobvvapovv
I
*E?ayaye
eV (?)vXaKrjs rrjv y*vx*1v fl0V rou ?ôpoXoyrjoao?ai
?noklnoapev npbs rrjv ?krj?eiav. r? ov?pari oov (Ps. 141, 8) : ?or?pev orixovs r' (6)
laobvvapos, ov, C?aos, bvvapis) equal

in power. TatiaN. 5 shows that the first troparion is preceded by the verse
t& ?e&. 'E?v ?vopias iraparrjprjorjs, Kvpie, Kvpie, ris viroorrjoerai ;
'laobvvapos
to barley in price. Po on
irap? ooi
? ?Xaofi?s ?onv and so on.
laOKpi?os,ov, (?aos, Kpi?fj) equal (Ps. 129, 3),
lyb. 1. The Eis robs aivovs ?or?pev orixovs i

2, 15, expression
345
laropea) ica?aXkiicevcu
or means that the number of the

(77', r, b') troparia larploav, oavos, ?, his trio. PLUT, n, 289 C. D.
to be sung or chanted in connection with the Lauds the same as Kai mpva,
laxabompva, cav, r?, io^?Ses figs
(ahoi) is 10 (8, 6, or 4, as the case may be). and nuts. Epict. 3, 9, 22. 4, 7, 22. 4, 7, 23
rjoo, to give a written account an to
iorop?o, of event, laxabompvov.
write history. Sept. 1 Esdr. 1, 31 'Ev rfj ?i?Xo t?v laxvponoiica, fjaca, to make to
(laxvp?s, noiica) Strong,
rov ?aoiXeov 9lovbaias . . . . r? re Polyb. 7.
?oropovp?vov irepl rrjs strengthen. 28, 17,
vit avrov Kat r? vvv
irpoirpax??vra ?or?prjrai ?v r? ?i?Xio laxvp?ca,&aca, (laxvp?s) to strengthen. Sept. Esai. 41, 7
r?v ?aoiXeov ?oparjX Kal rov 'lovba. 1, 40 Ta b? ?oro 'laxvpoaaav avr? iv fjkois.
avrov. POLYB. 7 O? y?p ?"

prj??vra ircpl 1, 13, ?oropelv ?axâis, em, %%(lo-xv<o) bvvapis. Sept. Cant. 3, 5.
avrov DlOD. 9. 15 II0XX01 z= THEOPH. 17. 14 *AXXoi b?
vir?p irpori??pe?a. 1, y?p laxvca bvvapai. 4, 239,
utto tcov rov r?s iv V&prj Kal $oivUrj
iaropo?cri o?x 7repi "Oaipiv KTio?rjvai qbvye?v laxvo-avres bieanaprjaav.
efj?as. ?am, perhaps. With the aorist subjunctive. Apocr.

2. To as in a picture, to Aster. Thorn. 1 "io-cos ?v
represent, pdint. Euangel. A, 15, bvvrj?& iy& per?
168 B Mr) ?oropei ovvex?s rrjv aipoppoovoav. DAMASC. KokaKelas bib??ai avrb r? INTRODUC
yp?ppara. (See
1, 316 D. 619 A. Nie. II, 656 D. 657 A. The- TION, ? 108, 2.)
j
OPH. Cont. 143, 15. 157,19. ! 'iraXoi, &v, of, applied to the inhabitants of Western
ioropia, as, rj, history. Polyb. 1, 57, 5, et alibi. Diod. Europe indiscriminately. Mal. 432 ^rpancar&v P?
1,1. palcav, rjroi 9\rak&v keybpivcav 'lanav&v.
2. Picture, painting. Nil. Epist. 4, 61. Da 'Ira?vpiov, ov, to, = Qa?&p. Sept. Jer. 26 18.
(46),
masc. I, 616 B. Nie. II, 749 C. Cedr. II, 152, trapla, as, fj, (Irapos) audacity, Iraporrjs. Sept. Jer. 29
15.
(49), 16. 30 (49), 4 Gvyarep Iraplas.
ioropiK?s, i), ?v, historical. Diod. 1, 3. 9lcaaKelp,6, indeclinable, Hebrew 0*p*1iT> Jehoiakim,
Substantively, ? ?oroptK?s, historian. Diod. 1, 6. Joakim, the father of the Virgin. Apocr. Proteu
ioTopioyp?qbos, ov, 0, (ioropia, yp?qbo) historian. POLYB. also

angel. passim. (See ?eon?roap.)
2, 62, 2, et alibi. Diod. 1, 3. 2, 32. 'loaa?js)fj, 6,Joses. NT. Matt. 27, 56. Marc. 15, 40.
K.
Ka?abrjs, ov, 6,= Ka?abiov. TzETZ. Chil. 12, 791 *EcrtV m?akkapios, ov, ?, (m?akkrjs) caballarius, horseman,
pa ewaXiov orpanoTov to cipa, inmvs. Proc. as a name. Mar
"Oirep Ka?abrjs X?yerai II, 289, 20, proper
?irb Ka?abov tyr. Areth. 52. Euagr.
TL?poov. 6, 21. Simoc. 230, 12.
Ka?abiv for Ka?abiov. PtOCH. 1, 67. 12. Theoph. 491. Porph. Cer. 483 of b? arpa
Ka?abiov, ov, rb, Persian K?vbvs. ri&rai navres ?aravrai CuROP. 23

JNfl?p, caftan, m?akkapioi. 39,
Porph. Cer. 749, 16. rod ?aaikicas, The
Ka?akkaplov biepxopivov king pass
= on
Ka?aXXaprjs, rj, ?, Ka?aXXapios. Leo. 6, 11. ing horseback.
Ka?aXXapiKos, rj, ?v, (Ka?aXXapios) equestrian, ?ititik?s. m?akkapis for m?akkapios. Chron. 700.
Theoph. 557, 8. Leo. 6, 2. 18, 82. Porph. m?akkrjs, ov, 6, caballus, nag. Plut. II, 828 E.
Them. 62, 11. 15 2tparos evaa, to mount a to ride,

Ka?aXXapiKos, cavalry. m?akkiKevoa, (m?akkrjs) horse,
rb Ka?aXXapiKov, rj tiriros. innevoa. Mauric. 1, 2. Theoph. 16.
Substantively, cavalry, 594, 595,
Theoph. 548,19. Porph. Adm. 151, 7. 13 Ka?akkiKevaas b? avv biamalois ?v?p&nois avrov ....
tca?aXXiva 346
/ca?apovpyia
e?coKev eVi Ta LEO. 6, 12. PORPH. Adm. Kara rb T&v "SapaKrjv&v e?vos o?ovs ?kc?voi kiybvai
?ptcrrep?. evka?rjs,
92, 19 O? Ka?aXXiKeuouo-i b? ?irirovs, ?XX? KajirjXovs. mbrjs, rovrian marovs Kal fjyiaap?vovs.
Ka?aXXiva, as, rj, se. K07rpos, horse-baU mbiov, ov, to, dimin. of mbos. Sept. 1 Reg. 17, 41.
(caballinus)
(excrement). Theoph. 728, 16 Ka?aXXivas ?Xoyou. mbpela, as, fj, the name of a
plant, called also ?orpvins.
Leo Gram. 199, 6. Diosc. 5, 84.
Ka?dXXIvos, ov, ?, Caballinus, an

epithet applied
to *mo? =z mo?nep. Xen. Oec. 15, 3. Sept. Gen. 7, 9.
the emperor Constantine, the son of Leo the Isaurian. Polyb. 3, 107, 10.
DAMASC. I, 613 A Kcovoravrtvos ? Ka?aXivos em, fj, deposition, as of a for

(write m?alpeais, clergyman,
Ka?aXXtvos). Cedr. II, 3. (See also j?oirp?vvpos). some fault. Const. Apost. 8, 28, 1. Alex. Alex.
a, = i7T7retos. THEOPH. 17 577 C. 581 B Kal r&v avv avr&

Ka?aXXios, ov, 636, Ka?aX Ka?alpeais 'Apeiov
X?ats Te Koirpois Kal ovpois ?irar?pevos. vnb 'AXe?av8pov ?pxiemaKonov Ant. 1.
'Ake?-avbpelas.
Ka?aXXoKiXUiov, ov, rb, (Ka?aXXrjs, kiXUiov) horse-cloth. Theod. Ill, 546 A. Theoph. 176, 10 'Att?m?ai
Porph. Cer. 462, 6. ovra, Being a ecclesiastic,
piaem deposed
ov, o, Leimon. 160 ns, m?aipica, to as a for some

Ka?ibapios, lapidary. Ai?ovpyos depose, degrade, clergyman,
bv KaXovoi Ka?ibapiov. the Hebrew fault. Can. Apost. Const. Apost. 8, 28,
[Compare *03, passim.
in Greek letters Ka?ob, articles, 1. 8, 23. 27. NIC. I, 10. 17 rov
costly valuables."] Ka?aipe?fjaerai
Ka?os, ov, 6, Hebrew cab, a measure. Sept. He

Kkfjpov, shall be deprived of clerical orders. Ant. 1
?3p,
4 Reg. 6, 25. Suid. Tovs roiovrovs
m?aipe? rfjs keirovpyias. 3 Ka?aipe?a?ai
K?yKavov, ov, to, dry stick for burning. Hes. rfjs keirovpyias. Mal. 365, 16 Ka?eke?v avrov ?nb rfjs
(K?yKavos)
the Modern Greek to in the
[Compare ro?Kvov, imamnfj?.
same aros, to,
sense.] m??nkoapa, (moank?oa) mappa, handkerchief
NlL. Apocr. Nicod.
KayKeXX?pios, ov, o, cancellarius, Xoyo??rrjs. (?aaKe&kiov. Euangel. I, A, 1, 2.
Epist. 1, 59. Lyd. 205, 10. 229, 16. Const. m?apiap?s, ov, 6, (m?apl?oa) purification. Sept. Ex.
Ill, 764 A. 813 C. 29, 36. Num. 14, 18.
KayKeXXov, ov, to, = K?yKeXXos. PORPH. Cer. 32, 14. Ka?apol, &v, of, (Katfap?s) Puritans, or
Novatians, an
Schol. Arist. Eq. 638. ancient Christian sect. They held that the lapsed
ou, ?, cancel lu s, balustrade. Athan. I, could not be saved. Nie. 8.
K?yKeXXos, (o? 7rapa7reo-?vres) I,
114 B, the balustrade separating the altar-part from Eus. 6, 43. Basil. Ill, 268 C. Epiph. 493 C
the main of a church. Chal. 864 A* Ka?eo??v Mer? b? to kovrpbv prjKeri bvvaa?ai ekee?a?ai napanenroa
body
Tcov, 7Tpo tcov KayKeXXcov to? ?ytcoT?Tou ?voiaorrjpiov. mra, said the Novatians. Const. I, 7 Navanavovs
Lyd. 230, 6. Mal. 255, 19. tovs

kiyovras iavrovs Ka?apovs. THEOD. IV, 229 D.
latticed.
r), ?v, (K?yKeXXos)
KayKeXXcoTos, Substantively, Phot. 182, p. 127, 39.
rj KayKcXXorrj, se. ?vpa, the latticed door of a biKaorrjpiov, cav, r?, taverns where
m?aponorla, (moap?s, n?ros) pure
the classical KiyKXis. Poll. 8, 124. Hes. KiyKXi?es liquors
are sold. Leg. Homer. 78.
as rjpels Xeyopev. (See also biKrvo ?, ?v, clear, pure. Followed ?Vo or e?. Sept.
?vpai, KayKcXXor?s moap?s, by
ros, Gen. 24, 8 Ka?apbs earj ?nb rov opKov pov. APOCR.
KayKeXo?vpis.)
for ibos, rj, (K?yKeX 15, 4 Ka?apbs
KayKeXo?vpis, incorrectly KayKeXXo?vpis, Proteuangel. elpl ey& e? avrfjs.
Xos, ?vpa)
=
?vpa, biKTVorrj or KayKeXXcoT?} (see biKrvo 2. Made of fine four, as bread. Sept. Judith.
Tos, KayKeXXcoT??). Et. M. 513, 4. 10, 5 "Aprcovm?ap&v. APOPHTH. Phoc. 2. The
Ka??tv?Xtos = Kap?tv?Xios. COTELER. Ill, 513 A. oph. 150, 21.
Kabrjs,indeclinable (Arabic t^Tp holy. with a Sin), m?apovpyla, as, fj, (m?apovpyos) purification, lustration.
PORPH. Adm. 100, 19 To? p?v 'AXrjfi? y?pov virrjpxe INSCR. 4558 Tt)s ?k t&v bvo pep&v
m?apovpylas.
KaQapTtjpios 34 7 /ca?cafia
Ka?aprrjpios, ov, lustralis, expia Imorjk?oa (fjk?oa), to nail on or to. Sept. Ps. 118, 120
(Ka?aprrjp) purgatorius,
Dion. Hal. 11 Ka?fjkcaaov ?k tov (jao?ov
aov ras pov, Nail my
tory. IH, 1852, Ka?aprrjpioi ?voiai, a?pms
Lustralia flesh on thyfear. Polyb. 1, 22, 5 KXipa? immpalais

sacrificia.
the seat of Clem. a avia i
Ka??bpa, as, rj, see, episcopal power. m?rjkoapivrj.
Rom. Homil. et alibi. Sard. Can. 4. m?rjpai, to reside, m?l?oa. Leimon. 93 riov m?rj ; Where
p. 11, 11,
Greg. Naz. I, 464 A. Epiph. I, 1039 B Trjv dost thou reside ?
COD. Afr. Can. 23. 39. 85. see
Ka??bpav rrjs ?irioKorrrjs. m?rjpipav, fjpipa.
121. m?rjpepla, as, fj, (m?rjpipav) daily business. POLYB. 6,

2.
Privy, necessary, ?vaymlov, xpei'a, Koirp?v. The 33, 4 changed by the editors into m?rjpepela.
od. Ill, 559 C. morjpepiv?s, fj, ?v, (m?rjpipav) daily. Sept. Judith. 12,
3. Session, as of an assembly. Nie. II, 808 E. 15. NT. Act. 6, 1. Plut. II, 141 B. Joseph.
= under Ant. 11, 1. Const. Apost. 6, 6. Herm.
Ka?ebpariKov, o?, ?, (Ka??bpa) ?v?poviaoriKov (see 7, 18,
?v?poviaoriKos).
Novell. 123, 3 titul. Vis. 1, 3. Iren. 2, 27,1. Athen. 1, 59. Synes.
to be. Mal. 62.

Ka??Copai,to be situated, to lie, simply 199, Epist.
Kal ?v ?oqbaXeia cko se.
19 'Epeo-?feTO rj ir?Xis 'Amyovia Substantively, fj m?rjpepivfj, fjpipa, week-day,
??Cero. (Compare the Epic vaier?o as applied to opposed to KvpiaKr) or ioprfj. Porph. Cer. 521, 8.
=
places.) m?rjavx?Coa fjavx??ca Strengthened by mr?. POLYB.
Ka?els, or
separately
Ka?9 eis, (Kara els) by
one. NT. 9, 32, 2.
Marc. 14, 19 O? b? fjp?avro Xvirelo?ai avr? eis Ka?els, m?ibpos, ov, (Ibp&s) sweating much, in a state of perspi
one. eis Ka?els. 25 ration. Sept. Jer. 6.
one
by
Joan. 8, 9 9E%rjpxovro 21, 8,
Ka?' one. Act. 19 Kat? ev emorov ?v to consecrate, as a church or

ev, every 21, m?iepoca, &aca, monastery.
? ?eos. CONST. APOST. 2, 10, 3 Tous Ka?' ChAL. 24 Ka?iepoa?ivra povaarfjpia. ChRON. 559, 13.
?iroirjo-ev
one. 6 eO Ka?els ?XX? Can. 49.
?va, Each 2, 57, avrov, pr) Quin.
One but not all Eus. 10, em, fj, consecration, dedication.
?iravres, by one, together. 4, m?iipoaais, (m?iepooa)
'o Ka?ds,Each one. Leo. 7, 28 To? ko?' ?va Dion Cass. 35, 87. 1001. Cod. Afr. Can. 6 Kop&v
p. 466
soldier. 7, 3 T?v Ka?' ?va orpa m?i?poaais, Dedication to the service of
orpan?Tov, Of every of virgins
PORPH. Cer. 121 Ka?' ?va ckootov ?rjpa, At God ; with reference to deaconesses.
ri?rrjv.
each m?iC?vca, to seat. Sept. Job. 12, 18 Ka?i

step. transitively,
= APOCR. Act. Barn. 20 ??voav ?aalke?s inl
Ka?epiCo Ka?aplCo. ?Ka?epio?rj, op?vovs.
as a various Act. Andr. et Matthiae 10. m?l?oa, to enthrone. THEOPH. Ill 9Em?iaev avrbv ?a
reading.
ov, perpendicular. Polyb. 34, 6, 7. aikia.

ko?ctos,
se. Intransitive, to reside, Apophth. Sisoes
Substantively, rj ko?ctos, ypapjir), perpendicular m?rjpai.
line. Kara Iren. 1 28.

m?erov, perpendicularly. 1, 17,
CK r?v Kara K??erov to strike, a blow. With the genitive of
Avvapiv ovpav?v virobexop?vrjv. m?iKviopai, give
teacher. NT. Matt. the person. Plut. II, 280 B aKvrei

Ka?rjyrjrrjs, o?, ?, (m?rjy?opai) guide, Ka?iKvovpevoi
23, 10. Plut. II, 70 E, et alibi. r&v ?navr&vrcav.
2. Abbot, prior,
of a monastery. Synax. Jan. 11. In Byzantine Greek, with the dative of the per
= NlL. son. THEOPH. ConT. 17 of m?iKea?ai, se.
Ka?rjyovpeveia, as, rj, rjyovpevia. 3, 108. Kaiplav
Ka?rjyovpevos, ov, ?, = rjyovpevos. BASIL. II, 561 D. nkrjyfjv.
577 C. Nil. Epist. 3, 241 9Aq>?ovioKa?rjyovp?vo. m?iapa, aros, to, (m?l?oa) seat. CONST. ApOST. 6, 6.
Ka?rjKovros, adv. of Ka?rjKov, (Ka?rjKo) meetly, properly..
Eus. V. C. 3, 10, p. 582, 30.
5, 9, 6.
Polyb. the seat at the
Particularly, emperor's hippodrome.
Ka0ia fiar lop 348s fca?oaco
Chron. 528, 5. 558, 19, et alibi. Theoph. 211, 9. Nimias, At Saint Sophia, the cathedral church of
285, et alibi. Porph. Cer. 304, 22. Theoph. Nic a 575, 10 Trjv m?okiKrjv
(Nice). Aapaamv ?yioa
Cont. 625, 16. r?rrjv eKKkrjalav. NlC. CONST. 85, 22.
2. In the Ritual, session, one of the por 3. ? m?okims, rationalis, intendant

twenty Substantively,
tions into which the Psalter is divided (see tyaXri) of finance, koyo?irrjs,
a
public officer. Constanti
piov). Balsam, ad Concil. Laod. 17. NUS M. apud EUS. V. C 4, 36 'O rfjs bioiKfjaem
3. In the Ritual, session, a name
given
to certain m?okiKOs. Athan. I, 135 E. 200 F, et alibi.
troparia, during the singing of which the congrega BASILIC. 6, 23 titul. Ilepi npomvp?rcapos, fjroi m?oki
tion is allowed to sit. Kov, vvv b? koyo?irov. Ibid. 6, 23, 3. 7, 5, 98 and 99.
Ya?iop?nov, ov, rb, (K??iopa) cell, K?XXa, kcXXIov. Pa (Compare Eus. 7, 10, p. 332, 15 9Enl r&vm?okov
CHOM. 952 A. k?ycav key?pevos e?vai ?aaikioas.)
to ordain, as a or deacon. 4. ? m?oktms, the katholikos or

Ka?iorrjpi, bishop, presbyter, Substantively, pa
CONST. APOST. 2, 1, 1 T?v iroip?va
rov
m?ior?pevov triarch of the Pers-Armenians. Proc I, 263, 11.
cirioKoirov, The pastor who is about to be ordained a Anast. Caesar. 433 C. Petr. Ant. 116 A. Zo
bishop ; who is a candidate for the office of bishop. NAR. II, 85

(Paris)
*0 r&v 'laKoa?ir&v m?okims.
2, 1, 2 Eis ?irioKoirrjv Karaora?rjvai. Ibid. 2, 2, 2. 6, m?okiKOrrjs, rjros, fj, the office of m?okims
3. E?S. 8, 11.
17, 1. 8, 17. Apocr. Act. 37 Karaorrjoeis m?okiK&s, adv. of m?okims, in ;

Philipp. general, universally
avrov ?irioKoirov. Clem. Rom. Homil. 11, 36. HlP to Kara in part. Polyb. 1, 8.
opposed pipos, 4,
POL. 290, 43 Ka?iorao?ai KXrjpovs. ANC. 10. m?okov, that is, m?9 okov, in
ds^rovs general. Adjectively,
18. Laod. 12. 13. Nie. I, 4. Ant. 22. 23. general, m?okiKOs. 'H m?okov eKKkrjala,
= 'H m?okiKr)
2. Perf. part. Ka?eor?s, iKKkrjala. Cyrill. Alex. 63 E. Soz.

composed, self-possessed. Epist. p. 6,
Philon. II, 476, 14. (See also mraoraois 3.) 16. Id. 6, 20, p. 242,29.
.a?iorop?o,
to
paint, iorop?o. THEOD. LECTOR. 1, 1 2. At all, in the least degree. Sept. Ex. 22, 11
rjv o ?irooroXos Kaoior? *H pfjv pr) avrov m?okov
Trjv eU?va rrjs ?eoprjropos, AoukSs nenovrjpeva?ai rfjs napamra?ijKtjs
THEOPH. CONT. 11 rov nkrjalov. BASIL. 425 B Ei m?okov ovk

prjoev. 677, H?pbi? xpvo~?iraoros II, yek?v
e?eanv. E?AGR. SciTENS. 1257 B Ei bvvarbv, rb

Ka?ioroprjro.
a?obrjy?o,rjoo, (Ka?obrjyos)to guide. Sept. Job. 12, 23. m?okov els nokiv prj ?navrfjarjs.
>a?oXiKOs, rj, ?v, general^ universal. Polyb. 1, 57, 4, et m?opikioa, fjaca, perf. part. pass, m?oapikrjpivos, rj, ov,
alibi. Epict. 2, 2, 25, et alibi. common, current. Polyb. 10, 5, 9 Tf?

m?capikrjpivrj
'H The catholic The avrov. PORPH. Adm. 8 Ai? Kal
Ka?oXiKr) ?KKXrjoia, church, b?^rj nepl 68, mivfjs
church the true or orthodox church, that is, m?oap?krjpivrjs ?nayyeklas. Cer. 5 ml
universal, Ka?oapikrjpivrj
the church founded by Christ and his apostles. ?nkovarepa. (?ap?aei, The language used in
daily inter
Const. Apost. et alibi. Ignat. 8. course.

2, 25, 5, Smyrn.
Method. 380 C. Nie. I, Can. 8. Athan. I, 116 m?opokoyeopai (m?opokoyeca),

to
promise, engage, be
C. Cod. Afr. Can. 67. troth. SEPT. Ex. 21, 9 'E?v b? r& vl&
m?opokoyfjarj
an ad rai
Ka?oXiKr) eirioroXrj, A general epistle, epistle avrfjv.
dressed to the church universal. Eus. 2, 23, p. 82, m?oppiov, ov, rb, necklace, oppos. Sept. Hos. 2, 13.
13. m?oaioca, perf. part. pass, m?oaaioap?vos, rj, ov, (a) Dedi
2. Cathedral, as applied to the principal church cated, consecrated, sacred to. Eus. 1, 3 fin. of m?oa
in a city. Eus. 6, 43, p. 312. Epiph. I, 719 B. aicap?voi avr&. Lyd. 269, 13. (b) Devoted, faithful,
Nil. Epist. 2, 290. Quin. Can. 59. Nie. II, 681 loyal. Ephes. 989 B. 1004 A. Chal. 849 B.
E. THEOPH. 717, 8 'Ev rjj Ka?oXiKfj?yia 2o(?)ia rrjs 868 A. Novell. 20, 9. Edict. 13, 11, ? b'.
/ca?oai ais Ki 349 aiavoL
(c) Condemned? Sard. Can. 17. Andr. et Matthiae 4 Kekevca y?p ro?s Kepaaiv t&v ?vipoav
eos, consecration. ml avrrjv ivrav?a. Mal. 39, 8. ChRON. 74

Ka?ooioois, rj, (ko?ooioo) dedication, ?yovaiv
ordered it
Poll. 1,11. 'EKekevae Kai imv?rj fj pvaap? Kecjaakfj, He
2. Devotion, affection, loyalty. Eus. 9, 1, p. 440, to be burned, and the accursed head was burned.
18. Sard. Can. 11. Athan. 201 C. Chal. PORPH. Cer. 13 rov mprjra rov ara?kov
I, 474, 'Opifei
821 B. ! Kai mra?i?aCei
rfjv npopoaekkav els TLvkas.
as applied to kings. Eus.

3. Majesty, ? 3. In connection with a relative ml corre
9, 9, p. word,
454, 19 lH orj Ka?ooioois. 10, 5, p. 484, 13 Tf? ?pfj sponds to ovv, bfjnore, brjnorovv, the Latin cunque. For
Constantine. see Introduction, ? 107, 1.

Ka?ooi?oei, says examples,
4. in the sense of high treason. Const. 4. Before p?vos, ml is superfluous.

Majestas, apparently
ApOST. 6 Eis Ka?ooiooiv to Dem. 218, 19 T&v Kara ??karrav Kal povoav avap(j)ia?rj
5, 14, ?vrjyov irp?yp,a,
They referred the matter to high treason; they rfjTcas eivai Kvplois.
brought against him the charge of high treason. Examples from later authors : Just. Cohort. 15
Kai
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
30 B. Euagr. 5, 3 Eis Kpi Ilepi evos Kal p?vov ?eov. IREN. 3, 3, 4 Miav p?vrjv
r&v ?noar?koav
rrjpiov ?irl Ka?ooiooei ?Kb?boKcv, He charged him with ravrrjv ?kfj?eiav Krjpv?as vnb napeikrjqb?vai.
Lyd. Kake?a?ai
high
treason. AttAL. 75, 7 KaoWtcocrec?s els ?aoiXea 171 9E(?)9rjs Kal p?vrjs rfjv avkrjv nak?nov
ClNN. 22. v?pos. Mal. 12, 15. 178. Chron. 210 Twa?ms ml
(pepopevrjs eVpivovTO. 31,
Crimen and women. Theoph. 279, 13 2v
*EyKXrjpa Kaoooi?oeos, mojestatis, High p?vov, Women, only
treason. Pallad. Vit. 30 B. S OCR. Kal p?vos olbas, Thou, even thou know est ; you
Chrys. 5, 14, only
p. 280, 16.
(Compare Polyb. 26, 5, 1 Bao-iXiK? know better than anybody else.
(Compare Sept.
?yKXrjpara. 26, 5, 3 BacriXtK?oqbeiXrjpara. Ibid. Ba 3

Reg. 8, 39 2v pov&raros olbas rrjv mpblav n?vroav
aiXiKat vi&v ?v?p&noav.)

amat.)
to Sept. Ex. 29 5. In the word or expres
Ka?vorep?o (vorep?o), delay. 22, 'Arrap grammatical language,
X?s aXcovos Kal Xrjvov oov ov

Ka?voreprjocis. sion following ml is explanatory of the one preceding
Ka?vqyaivo (vqba?vo),
to weave in. Sept. Ex. 28, 17 it, in which case it is to be rendered that is. This is
?v avr? Kar?Xi?ov a o? parallelism. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
Ka?vqyavels vqbaopa rcrp?orixov. species
as, in the sense of when. Sept. Nehem. 6 630, 27 b? kiyerai bi? rb ypappa?s Kal ?vapo?s
Ka??s, 5, Tp?ppara
Ka??s rjKovoa rrjv Kpavyrjv avrov. rvnova?ai, The are called y pap
>EXvirrj?rjv oqb?bpa alphabetical figures
in the ri Kai; irolos Kai ; corresponds para, because are that

*Kai, expressions they formed by ypappal, is,
to bfj (bai). Const. Apost. 1, 6, 2 T? y?p o-ot koi scratches. Porph. Cer. 459, 19 Aa?ibovvrai navra
XetVet; What defect, pray, dost thou find? Just. r? inn?pia Kal ylvovrai evvovxa. 461, 19 Aa/3i8ovcr#ai
594 C Ei eis prjb?v exprjoe rrjs oapKos, ri Kal Kal evvovxifeo-?ai. TzETZ. Chil. 12, 819 Kai
??ep? 'Epivvvs
irevocv avrrjv ; what in the world induced him to care b? k?ytvaiv airas irvpok?yoi, e?s e'v rrj epa. Kal rfj
yfj rfjv
it? THEOD. I, 6 LToiav b? Kal o'Urjaiv ixovaas.
for Xeirovpyiav eixov;
2. In expressions like the following, *ai, with the 6. In examples like the following it is superfluous.
verb subjoined to it, is equivalent to an infinitive, or to Mal. 387 Ae?apkvrj nap? rfjs Iblas avrfjs prjrpbs yp?p
iva with its appropriate mood. Sept. Lev. para Kal napemkeae rov ?aaikea ?va ?no
14,5 LTpoo k?opa Zfjvcava
T?|ei ? ?epeus Kal o(f>??ovai rb opvi?iov, The shall kv?fj ?nb marekk?ov. 389, 5 Kai afcowas Ae?vnos
priest
command, and they shall kill the bird; that is, The Kal 'iXXovs Kai of
per'
avrov Kal ?vfjk?av per? Brjplvrjs els
priest shall command that they hill the bird. Nehem. rb ILanvpiv marekkiov.
9 E?7ra Kat r? ya?b(?uXaKia. NT. Rom. = K??avol. Clem. Alex. 14.

13, cKa??pioav Ka'iaviaral, &v, o?, 900,
10, 20 fHa-a?as b? ?iroroXpa Kal Xcyei. APOCR. Act. the Kainites,

Ka'iavol, &v, oi, (Kaiv) Ka?aviaral, Ka?viaral,
YOL. Vil. NEW SERIES. 45

?
KaCv 350 /caico
an ancient sect. were admirers 3. Season. Mal. 18 'o rov

Ka?voi, They great 119, x?^"?ff tupos,
of all the reprobates of the Old Testament, and par The winter season.
ticularly of Kain, the first murderer on record, 4. In the Ritual, Aa?eiv mip?v, To go through
cer
whom they regarded as the most perfect specimen tain preliminary forms, said of the priest or deacon.
of Their evangelist was, of course, Judas EUKHOL. *0 b? bi?mvos ka?&v ro?) lepicas,
humanity. mipbv nap?
the traitor. I, 455 D. Epiph. I, 229 D.
Orig. K. r. X.
276 seq. (See also evayy?Xiov 6.) Ka?o-ap, apos, ?, Caesar, the name of a Roman
family.
K?tv, ?, indeclinable, Hebrew pp, Cain,& son of Adam. DiOD. 1, 4 r??ps 'lovXios Kaiaap.
Sept. Gen. 4, 1, et alibi. 2. C a e s a r, the Roman emperor. NT. Matt. 22,
Ka?vun-ai = Ka?avtorai. THEOD. IV, 193. 17, et alibi. Joseph. Bell. Jud. Prooem. 4 Tiros
Ka?voi= Ka?avoi. HlPPOL. 277. THEOD. IV, 206. m?aap. Epict. 1, 2, 23, et alibi.
as, new mode 3. sl title. Eus.
KaivoXoy?a, rj, (KaivoX?yos) of expression, Caesar, sub-king, 8,13, p. 397,
strange language. Polyb. 38, 1, 1. 9. V. C. 3, 46. I, 193 C. Socr. 1, 2. 38.

Athan.
Kaivoiroiia, as, rj, (Kaivoiroi?s) mutation, Polyb. ? Soz. 1, 5, p. 14, 36 Kara to bevrepov axypa rfjs ?aai
change.
4, 2, 10. kelas renprjpevos, Kaiaap

cav. ZOS. 91. MAL. 306, 15.
Kaivoirpeirrjs, es, (koivos, irp?iro) novel, Strange. PlUT. II, Chron. 601, 8, et alibi. Theoph. 8,11. 180, 13.
334 C 'Yirb ?y'ifia?ias ?avrov Kaivoirpeir?orepos. ME 686, 13. Porph. Cer. cap. 43. Them. 34, 8.
THOD. 385 B To Kaivoirpcir?s rov PHOT. 78, The Alexius Comnenus the o-e/Wro
?avparos. emperor put
39 words. the caesar.
p. 54, KaivoTTpcirels Xc?eis, New-fangled Kp?rcap above
Kaiv?s, rj, ?v, new. 'H Kaivr) KvpiaKrj, see KvpiaKr). mia?pa, as, fj, Caesar's helmet, miaapUiov.
(Kaiaap 3)
Kaivovpy?os, a, ov, (Kaivovpy?s) new, Kaiv?s. A?T. 8, 6, p. HeS. Kaia?pai, nepiKecja?ka?ai.
150 (2), 50 Eis xyT?av Kaivovpylav. THEOPH. 686, Kaia?peios, ov, 6, (Kaiaap) Caesareus, Caesarianus.
19. Dion Cass. 1156, 3. 1326,72.

ov, zzz Kalpios* HlPPOL. 58. miaapevoa caesarem agere, to the
Kalpipos, (m?aap), play
as, rj, (Kaip?s, Xovo) bathing-time. CONST. caesar (emperor). Dion Cass. 1083, 27.
KaipoXovoia,
= b.
Apost. 1, 9. Kaia?prjos, a, ov, Kaia?peios. INSCR. 3902,
time to Epict.
*Kaip?s, o?, ?, time. 9Airbmipov ds Kaip?v, From miaapiav?s, ov, o, caesarianus. 1, 19, 19.
time. Sept. 1 Par. 9, 25 To? doiropevco?ai Kara cura 3, 24,117.

ds tovtov. ov, to a caesar. The
rjp?pas airo mipov Kaipbv pera miaapUios, (Kaiaap 3) belonging
"Ka?' bv At the time when, when. oph. 686, 15 KaiaapUia Caesar9s helmets.
Kaip?v, simply nepiKeqb?kaia,
INSCR. Ka?' bv Kaipbv irapeXa?ev to SC. =

3595,16 rrjv ?aoiXdav. Substantively, miaapUiov, nepiKeqb?kaiov,
ov PORPH. Cer. 1.
Kaipbv ? ?aoiXcvs
3137 Ka?' 2eXeuKos virepe?aXcv eis mia?pa. 219,
sar.
rrjv 2eXevK?ba. POLYB. 1, 7, 6. Kaio-?piov, ov, to, (Ka?o-ap) temple of G Strab. 17,
'Ev o Kaip?, At which time. Polyb. 2, 57, 3. 1, 9.

'Ev o eio?e I rjs, fj, the wife a 3. CuROP. 6.
DlOD. 1, 19 Kaip? p?Xiora irXrjpovo?ai. mia?piaaa, of m?aap 108,
a Sept. o, Arabie
Upbs Kaip?v, For time, simply temporarily. Ka?rrjs, ov, "Pfcipj al-caid, leader, fjyep&v.
4, 4 K?v e'v KX?bois irpbs Kaipbv ?va??Xrj, Theoph. Cont. 453,17.

Sap. y?p
viro ?v?pov to burn, as a Sept. Ex. 27 20 "'?vamlrjrai
?irioqâX?s ?e?rjKOra oaXcv?rjoerai. mica,
j lamp.
2. Time, opportunity. Diod. 2, 6, p. 119, 48 kvxvos îa fi'avro's.
eXa?ev eiribei?ao?ai rrjv ibiav ?pcrrjv. MAL. 51, 2. To heat. LeimON. 64 Mer? r? mvaai avrov rbv
Kaipbv
13. 134,20. Porph. Cer. 9. 71, 13. Cedr. I, (?)ovpvov,
After he had heated the oven. Nom. Cote
10 KaXe?v LER. 130 Kavo-ov rrjv ?elav Xoyx^v.
12, e?x* Kaip?v. j
351
Kina?a naKorponevo fiai
= Hes. . . . . Mal.
Kam?a, r), KavKa?rj, KaKKa?os. KaKa?a r) mmi&viaros, ov, (oloavl?opai) ill-omened, unlucky.
Xyrpa, rjv r)ptls KaKKa?ov. 187, 16.

Kam?iv for KaKa?iov. PtOCH. 2, 105. KaKOKpiala, as, fj, bad Polyb.
(rnrnKpiros) judgment.
Kam?iov, rb,
=
KaKKa?os. BASILIC 44, 15, 19. PORPH. 12, 24, 6.
Cer. 676, 6. Kamkoyica, fjaoa, (mmk?yos) to speak ill of any one, to
KaKcvrpcxcia,as, f?, (KaKcvrpcxrjs)guile, wilineSS, wily revile. SEPT. Ex. 21, 16 cOmmkoy&v nar'epa
avrov.
character. Polyb. 4, 87, 4. mmpavla, as, fj, incurable madness. Pallad.

(pav?a)
KaKivK?Kos (mKrjv KaK?s)
adv. disastrously, miserably,
as Vit. Chrys. 57 A.
he or deserved. Vit. Steph. 515. Porph. mmprjxaveca, to base arts.
they fjaoa, (mmpfjxavos) practise
Adm. 84, 3. 173, 6. (Compare the classical kokos POLYB. 13, 3, 2 Kamprjxave?v ne
pi rovs (?aikovs.
kok?s and its mmnaoioa, to With the accusative. Diod. 13,
variations.) suffer.
KaKKa?oirvpqbopos, ov, (KaKKa?os, irvpqb?pos) carrying

cal 56, p. 586, 38.
drons filled with the Greek fire, as a ship. Theoph. mmmana, as, fj, (mmmaros)
erroneous
belief, heresy.
540, 19 Airjpeis Theoph. 135, 20.

evfiey??eis KaKKa?oirvpqbopovs.
rj KaKKa?oirvp(j)opos, SC. vavs or mmmarlas, ov, o, heretical

Substantively, birjprjs, (mmmarla) person, heretic,
fire-ship. Theoph. 646,15. mmbo?os. Theoph. 513, 6.
KaKo?ovXia, as, r), (KaKo?ovXos) the being unwise. Joseph. mmnolrjais, ecos, fj, hurt, mKonoila.
(mmnoi?oa) injury,
Bell. Jud. 2, 11, 3. Sept. 2 Esdr. 4, 22 Mfjnore nkrj?vv?rj ?cjaaviapbs els
KaK?yrjpos, ov, o, wicked old man or monk ; op mmnolrjaiv ?aaikevai.

(yrjpas)
posed to KaX?yrjpos. APOPHTH. 1. as, bad

Epiph. mmnokirela, fj, (nokirela) form of government.
KaKoyv?pov, ov, (kokos, yv?firj) evil-minded, KaK?qbpov. Polyb. 15, 21, 3.
Iren. 3, 3, 4. Dion Cass. 1296, 32. mKonpayla, as, fj,

=
mmnpa?la. JOSEPH. Ant. 2, 5, 4.
KaKobibaoKaX?o (kokos, to instruct in evil. Isid. Pel. 149.
bib?oKaXos), Epist. 1,
CLEM. ROM. 10 KaKobibaoKaXovvrcs r?s ?vai
Epist. 2, mmnpaypoveoa, fjaoa, to be mmnp?ypoav. POLYB. 3, 2, 8,
t?ovs tyvx?s. Sext. Adv. Rhetor, p. 297 KaKo?t?a et alibi.
OKoXel y?p robs iroXXovs r? Kexapiop?va X?ycov. as, fj, (np?aaoa) CLEM.
mmnpa?la, evil-doing, mmnpayla.
KaKobibaoKaX?a, as, r?, evil teaching. Ignat. Philad. 2. Rom. Homil. pp. 17, 7. 18, 7.
Hippol. 280. Kamppvnos, ov, (pvnos) Babr. 10.
squalid.
KaKobo?ia, as, rj,false in religious matters ; op mmaKonos, ov, (amn?s) evil mischiev
opinion having intentions,
to op?obo&a. Eust. Ant. 660 A. Athan. I, ous, Eukhol. p. 602 'Amkov?la els
posed disorderly.
895 A. n?ibas mmamnovs, The office for disorderly boys.
KaK?bogos, ov, unsound in ; opposed to opo?boi-os. Const. Apost. 8, 5 Ta 7rai8?a
religion (Compare 11, arrjKi
Amphil. 207 D. roaaav r& ?fjpan, Kal bi?mvos avro?s earoa
npbs erepos
KaKoCrjXia, as, rj, (KaK?CrjXos) unhappy imitation. Po ?cjaear&s, onoas prj ?raKr&ai.)
lyb. 10, 10, V. 1. KaKoCrjXooia. Luc?an. Saltat. ov, collected or
25, mmavkkeKTos, (avkk?yoa) badly brought
82.
together, ill-assorted. Nie. II, 805 E.
as, rj, (Corj)wicked life.
KaKoCo?a, Pallad. Vit. Chrys. mmavv?evTos, ov, (avvrl?rjpi) ill put
together, badly
com
18 D. posed. Luc?an. Calumn. 14. Iren. 1, 8, 1 Koko
KaKo?eXrjs, es, mal?volas, malicious. Cod. Afr. avv?eroa (?aapraala.

(??Xo)
Can. 53. mmrponevopai to act to deal
(mmrponos), badly, unfairly.
koko?cX?s, adv. of KaKo?cXrjs, maliciously. Basilic. POLYB. 5, 2, 9 Toiavra ml
60, avp?epepos mmrponeva?
35, 6. pevos npbs

tovs npoeiprjpevovs.
KaicorpoTTOs 352
KoXKeavos
KaK?rpoiros, ov, (kokos, malicious, malignant. Can. 108 Kak?vbais pateas, Kal
en (3? s maus. Lyd.
rp?iros)
Dion Cass. 38, 26. 662, 55. 32. 33, 18. 34, 11. Quin. Can. 62^
KOKOv?lOV, OU, T?, = KOVKOVpiOV, KOfl^?KrjS. EPIPH. I, mk?vbrj, rjs, fj, = mk?vbai. Cedr. I, 294, 13. 296, 23.
136 D. Kaka?a?rrjs, ov, 6, (Italian cala fa tare) calker. Cedr.
KaKoqbovos, ov, (qbovrj) bad-voiced, as II, 537, as a surname.

ill-sounding, applied
to letters. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 631, 20. mkaqb?Trjais, em, fj, calking. Porph. Cer. 658, 13.
=
KaXa?orrjs, ?, aoKaXa?orrjs. Sept. Prov. 24
(30),
28. 675, 6.
KaXa?oo,?oo, ooa, (koXoOos) tofurnish with a capital, KakaQJaarlCoa, laa, la?rjv, lapivos, (Kaka<?>?rrjs) Italian cala
as a MAL. 6 KaXa??oas b? r?s viropoqb?oeis. f at are, to calk. Nicet. 24.

pillar. 339, 717,
ecos, rj, (mXaooo) the a KaXa = A?T. 7, 101, p. 142, 4. Leo

KaX??oois, capital of pillar, KaX^yiov mkiyiov.
?os. Theoph. Cont. 147, 10, used collectively. Gram. 121.
KaX??vos = KaXX?lvos. ArETH. 827 B. zz mkUios. Ptoch. 2, 51.

KaX^Kiov, to,
KaXaKav?rj, rjs, r), vitriol, copperas, xdXK?v?rj. GeOPON. icaXias, ?bos, fj, chapel. Plut. I, 65 C Kaki?bas lepas,
13, 11, 1. [Modern Greek, i) KaXaK?vrj,in the mkiy apios, ov, o, (cali g a) shoemaker. Hes. 2kvt vs,
same Kal Kakiy?pios.

sense.] aayy?pios,
KaXap?opai, rjoojiai, (KaX?prj)

to
glean. Sept. Deut.
24, mkiy?pis for mkiy apios, 6, a kind of grub injurious to
20, of olives.
vegetation. Eukhol. p. 498 (in a prayer attributed
Figuratively. Sept. Jud. 20, 45 'EKaXajirjoavro to Saint Tryphon).
ot uiot The a common
e'? avr?v 9lopar)X irevraKioxiXiovs avbpas. KoXiy?ros, ov, ?, c a liga tu s, soldier, evrekfjs
oph. Cont. 292, 8. or ?qbavfjs arpari&Trjs. NOVELL. 74, 4, ? y.
; ink 2, 459.
KaXap?piov, ov, rb, (mXapos) reed-case, pen-case Koklyiv for mkiyiov. Ptoch. 1, 155.
stand. Chal. 905 D. Lyd. 20 e?pcat? ovro
179, mkiyiov, ov, rb, Caliga, shoe, mkktya, mkUios, Kakfjyiov.
b? rb Xey?pevov r? irXrj?ei KaXap?piov ?Kcivoi X?yovoiv. Porph. Cer. 264,17. Cedr. I, 622,19.
Gloss. atramentarium. oaaa, to shoe, as a beast of burden.
KaXap?piov, Kakiy?oa, (mkiyiov)
[So
far as form is concerned, KoXafi?pwv is nothing PORPH. ?er. 460, 4. 493 9Emklyovv r? ?aaikim
more than the diminutive of KaXafios,reed. See also akoya.
Kavi/cXetov.] aros, to, horseshoe. PoT?PH. Cer.

mk?yoapa, (Kokiyooa)
?
KaXape?v KaXapc?v. PhRYN. 480.
t?, dimin. of mXapos. Mal. 381, 3. Chron. Cale
KaX?piov, KakUios, ov, o, eus, calcius, shoe, mkfjKiov, Kakfj
490,10. Polyb. 30, 16, 3. also

yiov, Kaklyiov, mkklya. (See
zzz POLYB. 4, V. 1. Ka
KaXapis, idos, rj, KaXap?v. 3, 71, KakrUios, mknos.)
Xafios. as, fj, calcatura, march, marching. Mau

Kakmrovpa,
2. Fishing-rod. Hes. . ... Kal ? ?Xievn
KaXapis ric. 9, 5, p. 233. (Compare nepm?rrjais*)
Kos KaXafios. mkk??vos, op, (call?is) callainus, blue, Kak??pos, ?ipe
KaXapioKos, ov, 6, branch of

a candlestick. Sept. Ex. Tos. Diosc. 5,160. Lyd. 43. 66. Hes. K?XXaiot
25, 31. .... Kal 7rap' Alyvnrlois XP^f10 K?kka?vov. SuiD. K?X
reed-bed, KaXa XaTs .... Kal jcaXX??vov xP^/*a* GlOSS.

KaXapc?v, c?vos, ?, (KaXafios) arundinetum, KaXX??vov,
Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. p. 61 'Ev t? opci venetum. Greek a, ov, blue in
pe?v. [Modern y?k?(ios,
to rjroi Pobeovos. PHRYN. Mal. Also yakav?s, f?, ?v, blue, commonly applied
Xeyopevco KaXapcovos, general.
203, 5. to the eyes ; as, yaXav? pana.]
KaX?v?ui, ?v, ai, kalendae or calendae, mX?vbrj, mkkaios, ov, = mkk?ivos* GlO^S.
II, 268 B. 269 C. Cod. Afr. =

vovprjvia. Plut. KaXXa?vos. Arrian*. Mar.
j Kakkeav?s Peripl. Erythr.
fcaXXiya 353 fcaXv?iov
39 KaXXeav?s Xi?os, call?is, a kind of Chal. 893 C, as a proper name. Vit. Sab. 299
precious C,
stone. et alibi. Leimon. 5. 61.
KaXXiya, for KaXiya, as, rj, cal ig a, mko?ikeia, as, fj, will, evboKla. PALLAD.
incorrectly KaXiyiov. (?ekca) good
SuiD. . . . . ck t?v Vit. Chrys. 20 E.
KaXXtyoXas KaXXiyov.
rjoo, to write Jo ov, well-mounted.

KaXXiypaqb?o, (KaXXiyp?qbos) elegantly. Kako?nnaparos, (Inn?piop) well-horsed,
seph.
Apion. 2, 31. Phoc. 195, 3.
2. To write afine hand, ds koXXosyp?qbo. Phryn. mkomipl?oa, iaa, (mkomlpiop)
to pass the summer in any
Eus. 6, 23, p. 287, 12. place. Porph. Adm. 74, 15, incorrectly written
3. To transcribe, as a book. Aster. 441 C Bi mkkomipl?oa, with AA.
?Xiov ooqbpoovvrjs ?avrbv r? ?io CONST. ov, rb, (mip?s) summer, Theoph. 597,
?KaXXiyp?qbrjoa. mkomlpiop, ?ipos.
Ill, 1017 D KaXXcosKaXXiypaqbcl. 19. 716,14.
KaXXiypaqbia,as, rj, (mXXiypaqbos) beautiful writing or Kakomipos, ov, (tcaipos)

in season, seasonable, evmipos.
style. Plut. II, 145 F. DiOG. Laert. 3, 66. Inscr. 4248, as a proper name.
KaXXiypa(j)iov, ov, rb, transcription, copying. Leimon. mk?pipos, op, (pis) beautiful-nosed. Apocr. Martyr.
148 (171) 'Ecrx?Xa?evds r? KaXXiypa(j)ia. (A doubt Barthol. 2.
ful word.) mk?s, fj, 6p,good, ?ya?os. Sept. Gen. ?4, 4. Lev. 27,
ov, o, trans 33.
KoXXiyp?qbos, (koX?s, yp?obo) calligrapher,
criber, copier. Eus. V. C. 4, 36. Basil. Ill, Kaki) fjpepa,Good morning. Porph. Cer. 216,17
452 A. Apophth. Marcus 1. Simoc. 341, 20 Nlmis Kakr) fjpipa. 314 Kakfj aov
fjpepa ylverai. 376
....
Avbpa rtv? rov es k?XXos ypa(j)?vrov,
ov e'v ovv??oci "Ynapxe npoaroana??pie, Kakr) aov fjjiepa, Kakr) ioprfj
r? aov, Good to you. 10

<?>ovrjs KaXXiyp?qbov ovop?Cei irXrj?rj. BASILIC. 15, 1, morning 599, KaX^ fjpepa vp?v
28. 48, 8, 43. (Compare Novell. 42, 1, ? ff apxovres, Good morning

to you, sirs.
Tpaqb?o?o
re
irap? prjbevbs
to Xoiirbv
prjb? r?v ds K?XXos,
Mer? mkov, God willing. Porph. Cer. 407, 15
Kal ein Kal pera mkov ?nokvo
prjb? t?v eis r?xos ypaqy?vrov.) exopev kakfjaai kakovpev,
KaXXUXciov, ov, to, inkstand. Lyd. 180, 4.

(See
also pev ae npbs rbv ?bekcjabv fjp&v.
ov, (tvxjj) fortunate, evrvxjjs. Inscr. 4264, as

KavUXeiov.) Kakorvxos,
a proper name.
KaXXipao?os,ov, (jiao?os) having beautiful breasts. Mal.
101, 17. KaX7ra,rjs, fj, gallop. Pl?T. II, 675 C 'O rfjs mknrjs
= KaXXiova from KaX?s. GeOPON. 9. Leo. 7, 35 Kivfjpan r&
KaXXi?repa 2, 23, ?y&v. avppirpoa keyop?voa
also K?kna.
(See KaXXi?repa.)
KaXXi?o,ooa, (koXXIov) to beautify. Sept. Cant. 4, 10 mkn?Coa (koXtto),

to
gallop, amble. Hes. KaX7ra?ei,
T? cKaXXio?rjoav oov ; ogvn?brjs aaKmêi SuiD. to

fiaoro? (meaning?). KaX7r??eiv,
KaXXioTiavo?, ?v, o?, the followers the here a?p&s ?ablCeiv.

of Callistus,
siarch. Hippol. 292, seq. mkms, gallop, galloping. Hes. Kakms, ?nnos ?a
ou, ?, Callistus, one of the founders of Sabel biarfjs, Kal eibos bp?pov.
K?XXioros,
lianism. Hippol. 284. KakrUios, ov, 6, calceus, K?knos. Plut, n, 465 A.
"= ov, o, z=z KakrUios?

*KaXXi?repa KaXXiova, KaXXio. ThuC. 4, 18. koXtios, Plut. II, 141 A, as a vari
see ous Hes. KoXro*

KoXXoKaipiCo, KaXoKatpiCo. reading. (write KaXnoi), ?71-08?}
= 40
KaXXvv?pov KaXXvvrpov. Sept. Lev. 23, K?XXuvopa para Ko?ka, iv ois innevovai.
(pOIPLKG?V. K?kns, ?, the name of an Indian coin. Arrian. Peripl.
ov, ?, old man, evyrjpos, a Mar. 63.

KaX?yrjpos, (koX?s, yrjpas) good Erythr.
title given to monks. It has no reference to age. mkv?iov, ov, to, dimin. of mkv?rj, hut. DlON. Hal.
Ka\v?tTrj<; 354
?o/aoc
IV, 2037, 12. Pallad. 161 A. Porph. Adm. Imparep?s, ?v, (mparrjp?s) working, laboring, industrious.
123, 11. Porph. Adm. 178, 9 Kaparep? mpa?ia, transports,

one who lives in a hut.
KaXv?irrjs, ov, ?, (KaXv?rj) Strab. mpeka, fj, camella. Cedr. I, 297,14.
a surname. =
7, 5,12. Theoph. 667, 6, as Horol. mpekavKiov mprjkavKiov. Leo. 19, 42. PORPH. Cer.
Jan. 15 Tcov ?cr?cov irar?pov rjfi?v TlavXov tov Qrj?aiov 11. 353, 16. 573, 9. Adm. 82, 11. Cedr. I, 297,
Kal 'lo?vvov rov KaXv?irov. 14. Hes. Ti?pis, k?cjaos rfjs nepiKeqb?kalas nepiri?'epevos
or aros, to, a i
KaXv?opa, KaXvp?opa, (koXuVtco) covering. Keobakfj, mpekavKiov.
Porph. Cer. 671, 8. 9, -oji?rov in both I for mprjkavKiov. THEOPH. 198, 5.
incorrectly mprjkavKiv
places. mprjkavKiov, ov, rb, a kind of cap. Theoph. 354, 6.

j
= Eukhol. first three 4. to mprjkavKi,
KaXvpavKiov Kap,rjXavKiov. [The 687, Suid. [Modern Greek,
were and most a
syllables suggested by KaXvfipa, cover.] vulgarly mpkacjai, vulgarly mpnk?qai,
KaXvppa, aros, to, a cloth for covering the sacred elements. monk's cap. It is not unlike the frustum of a cone,
Chrys. XII, 779 D (spurious). Eukhol. the crown

forming
the greater basis. See also mkv
There are three one of which is for the

mXvpfiara, pavKiov.~\
patin (bioKos), another for the chalice (irorrjpiov),and mprjkevoa, evaa, (mprjkos)
to tend camels. THEOPH. 512,
the third for covering both the patin and the chalice 12. Cedr. I, 739.
at the same time. The latter is called also aijp (see ov, rb, camel, Cedr. 10.
jmpfjkiov, mprjkos. I, 755,
?rjp2). mprjklrrjs, ov, 6, camel-driver. Apophth.

(mprjkos)
KaXvirro, to veil, said of the putting of the veil on a Johan. Colob. 5. Macar. 31.
virgin dedicated to the service of God. Cod. Afr. mprjkon?pbakis, em, fj, (mprjkos, n?pbakis) camelopard.
Can. 126. Sept. Deut. 14, 5. Diod. 2, 51.
KaX?s, well. For the KaXc?s fjX?es, and KaXcos =n PORPH. Cer. 18.
phrases mpfjaiov mplaiov. 24,
evpov, see epxojiai and 6, camillus. Plut. 64 D.

evpioKo. KapiXXos, I,
Kap?pa,as, rj, Persian *1Q3, kumur, belt, girdle, C?vrj. mpivala, as, fj, furnace, mpivos. Sept. Ex. 9, 8. 10.
Hes. Kap?pai, ?c?vai orpaTtcoTiKa?. ov, rb, furnace, Kopivos. Mal. 360. Porph.
mplviov,
Kaji?pba, as, rj, (c a m e r

a)
a kind of tent, Kaji?pbiv. Mau Cer. 466, 7.
ric. 5, 3. Leo. 20,194. mpivo?iyka, cav, r?, = mpivo?lykia. PhOC. 188, 9.
for =: Ka o,
Kap?pbiv, incorrectly Kap?pbrjv, mp?pbiov, rb, mpivo?iykaroap, opos, (Italian camino, ?iykaroap)
ji?pba. Leo. 10, 12. scout. Phoc. 188, 5.
ov, rb, a part of the brain so called. scouts considered.

Kap?piov, (Kap?pa) mpivo?lykia, oav,r?, (?lyka) collectively
HlPPOL. 91 cO p?v y?p ?yK?qyaXos ?varprj?els evbov exet Phoc. 188, 7. (See also mpivo?iyka.)
to o? dal Xeirrol, = PORPH. Cer. 4.
KoXovpcvov Kap?piov, cKar?po?ev vfi?vcs mplvatov mplaiov. 99,
ovs irrepvyia irpooayopevovoiv. for mplaiov. ChrON. 721, 16.

mplaiv
cocra, (Kap?pa) to vault or arch over. INSCR. ov, to, a kind of outer identi
Kapap?o, mplaiov, garment, perhaps
1104 KeKapapop?vois o?kois. AmPHIL. 30 B. cal with mpaaov (which see). Leimon. 45. The
Apophth. Arsen. 42. oph. 14. Porph. Cer.. 12. Cedr.
Kap?oiv for Kafi?oiov. 494, 81, I,
Kap?crtov, ou, rb, = mpaoov. LEIMON. 96 Srp?yjfas rb 732,12.

avrov Kal el-o r? tovtov to make : to do. LEIMON. 27 empvev
Kap?oiov (?>op?oas fiaXXia. mpvoa, 'Epyareias
ov, a kind of outer friezed on PORPH. Cer. 463, 7 m

K?fiaoov, t?, garment vnovpy&v olmb?pois. 9Oqbeikei
one eiriKovrCovXov, kovoovXiov. pe?v aoampia. 659, 14 mpo?evroav write

side, Kap?oiv, Kap?oiov, Kapca?ivroav
Psell. 385.
[Compare the Arabic Italian as if from mp?ca. HES. Kap&, ipyaaopai.
t**Dp,
c ami ci a, French chemise. See also KaptVtov.] jmpos, 6, (Hunnic)
beer. Prisc. 183, 14.
Ka?iirajLov 355 icaviickeiov
Kaf?ir?yiov, ov, rb, =. K?pirayos. Mal. 322, 11. CHRON. mpyffiov, ov, to, (mpâ) basket, Kavovv, mpiaKiop. Hes.
530, 6. kov (ml ?p), at least, but. NT. Marc. 5, 28. 2 Cor. 11,
K?pirayos, ov, o, campagus, Kapir?yiov,

a kind of shoe. i 16. Just. Apol. 1, 26. Ephes. 1004 D.
Lyd. 134, 22. 2. Before a
numeral, about, some. See Intro
Kap,irav?piov, ov, rb, =. Kafiirav?s. BoiSS. I, 117. ? 78, 3.

! DUCTION,
KapiraviCo, toa, to weigh. DAMASC. I, 622 C. 3. After a relative word. See ibid. ? 107, 1.
(Kapirav?s)
=
Kapir?vov, to, = Kapnrav?s. GlOSS. Kapir?vov, campa mpa?iop, rb, mppa?is. Porph. Cer. 673, 5.
num. mva?ov, rb = mvva?is. PORPH. Adm. 251, 20.
Kafiirav?s, ov, o, steelyard, campana, campanum, Kap, mv?krjs, 6, sewer, drain. Basilic 58, 22, 1. Gloss.
ir?vov, in Modern Greek t? orar?pi. Ism>. Hispal. Kav?krjs, cloaca.
16, 25, 6 Campanaa regione Italiae nomen accepit, mv?kiov, ov, to, canalis, way, road, street, n?pobos
ubi usus est. Haec duas lances Sard. Can. 20.
primum ejus repertus
non habet, sed virga est signata libris et unciis et mvaklams, cloax. GLOSS.
mensurata. Gloss. stater. mvakos, ov, 6, canalis, canal, conduit. Cedr.

vago pondere Kap7rav?s, I, 496,
KajnrrjbrjKTopiov, ov, rb, the of

the KajiiribovKTop.
17. H?rmen. 5,11 (10), 42 mv?koi.
flag
Porph. Cer. 11, 21. 575,19 -ibiKr?pia. 641. mvaarpov, rb, canistrum, basket, Kavovv.
Also, a kind
opos, o, campi ductor, in military of dish. Hes. K?vaorpov, oarpamv, Kavovv.

KapiribovKTop, ?brjy?s, rpv?kiov,
language. Chrys. Ill, 519 C. Mauric. 12, 8. 11. [Compare the English can.]
Leo. 7, 54. 55. Porph. Cer. 411, 6. 429, 4. mvbfjka, as, fj, candela, candle, torch. Athen. 15, 61.
K?piros, ov, ?, campus, irebiov. Apocr. Act. Pet. et 2. A suspended lamp. Epiph. I, 723 A. Leimon.
Paul. 72 'Ev tc5 K?pTTcp Mapr?o, Campus Martius. 155. Mal. 267, 6. 285 mvbfjkoav. Chron. 468.
Mauric. 7,1. Mal. 173. Chron. 205,17. 539, 546,17. Nie. II, 1033 G
~
11. Hes. K?piros, iinrobpopos. 2iKeXoi. mvbrjka?pa, r), mpbfjka?pop. BASILIC. 44, 13, 3. 44,
2. Castra, camp. Athan. I, 782 D. j 15, 19, 1).
Mal.322,12. Chron. 208. mpbfjka?pop, ov, rb, candelabrum. Basilic. 15, 6.
Kapirr?s,ov,?,flexus,abend. 4,
K?pirrpa, as, rj,= K?y?ra. APOPHTH. Poemen. 20 K?p mpbrjk?nrrjs, ov, o, (mpbfjka, anroa) lamp-lighter, candle
irrpa peorr) ipariov. GLOSS. K?pirrpa, campsa, arca, I

lighter. Porph. Cer. 724, 4.
et ?rcela, mvbib?naaa, fj, the wife a mvbib?ros. PORPH. Cer.
of
mpirrpia, as, rj,

z=z
Kapirrpa. GlOSS. K?fi?rrpia, campsa. 67, 21, incorrectly written with one 2.
ov, Mal. mvbib?ros, ov, 6, candidatus, an officer. Inscr. 1133.
KapitvX?pivos, (KafiirvXos, pis) aquiline-nosed.
314, 10. 4029. Nil. Epist. 2, 184. Pro?. II, 441, 15.
Kap?s, ?, ?,Kamys, & man's name. Bekker. 1195. Lyd. 139, 20. 142, 10. Mal. 327, 15. Chron.
KajivrCrjs,rj, ?, dimin. of Kap?s. Comn. 390 (Paris). 501, 14.
rj, case, box, ehest, K?\?ra. HES. K?fiyfra, ?rjKrj, Kavlas, o, basket, mkaOos- Hes.
K?pfya,
mvUkeiov, ov, to, the emperor's Kakk?Kkeiov.

yXooooKopelov. inkstand,
Kapyjs?Krjs, o, = Kayjs?Krjs, KaKov?iov, KOVKovfiiov. SEPT. Porph. Cer. 719,18. Cinn. 184,16.
Judith. 10, 5. Epiph. I, 136 D. fO rov mviKkelov, ov 'O inl rov
mpiKkelov, The em
r), ?v, belonging to Mau inkstand or holder. Porph. Cer.

KapyfrapiK?s, acampsarius? peror's keeper 9,
ric. 9, 4. 15. Curop. 12, 19. [It seems to be the Grecized
Kap.Rapios, ov, o, campsarius, the slave who, at the form of cannicula, the analogical diminutive of
baths, took care of the clothes of those bathing. canna; and if so, it means
nothing
more than
Epiph. I, 459 B. mkap?ptop, which see.]

feavlfcXeio? 356
Koir?vt]
mpUkeios, ov, 6, the inkstand or holder, II, 118 A O?ai rfj ofiorj viro Kav?va.
emperor's keeper irap??vo fir)
mp?Kkrjs, 6 rov mPiKke?ov. PORPH. Cer. 7, 19. 131, SOCR. 1, 17, p. 47, 22 T?s T?s
irap??vovs ?vayeypap
17. (Compare ?v?pa? 2, ?pyvpos 2.) p?vas ?v t? t?v ckkX-tjoiov Kav?vi.)
NOVELL. 59, 3.
mvlKkrjs, ?, = mvUkeios. THEOPH. CONT. 388. MARTYR. ARETH. 10 T?s Xeyopevas KavoviKas Kal ?el
mplaKip for mplaKiop. Apophth. Sara 8. irap??vovs.
*mvlaKiov, ov, to, basket, mvias, Kavovv. ArIST. apud 3. Versed in the canons of the church. Basil.
Poll. 10, 91. III, 268 C.
2. Present, gift, b&pov. Porph. Them. 34, 12. KavoviKos, adv. of KavoviK?s, Athan. I,
canonically.
Adm. 210. Phoc. 196, 14. 112 E.
ov, to, can i strum, Theognis == Basilic. 32 as a
*mviarpov, mvaarpov. KavoTploios KaoTprjoios. 6, (titul.)
apud Athen. 8, 60. [The modern mviarpov is a various reading.
broad, shallow wicker musician. Mau

basket.~\ Kavr?rop, opos, ?, cantator, military
mvva?ivos, ov, hempen. Psell. 367. ric. 2,18. Leo. 12, 71. 72.121.
KOVV77,rjs, fj, canna. Polyb. 14,1,15. KavrfiX?pios, ou, ?, = KayKeXX?ptos. ClNN. 141, 12.
mwlov, ov, rb, Gloss. Jur. Kawla, Kav?v, ovos, ?, canon, in its ecclesiastical
(mvinj) reed-joint. acceptation.
ol K?vbvkoi t&v Kakapcav. Can. Apost. 85. Anc. 14. 24. Neocaes. 15.
ov, 6, leader the choir at Nie. 2.18.

mvov?pxjjs, (mv&v, apx<o) of 1,1.
church. Epist. 3, 241. Vit.
Nil. Sab. 287 B. 2. The sacerdotal catalogue
or order, clerical order,
323 A, et alibi. Chron. 439,19. the clergy in general, ? ?epariKos Nie. I,
Kar?Xoyos.
mvovl?oa, laca, to receive into the canon 16. 17 O? ev tc?> Kav?vi e?eTa?opevoi, Those to
of Scripture. belonging
Athan. I, 962 A. the sacerdotal order. Ant. 2. 6. 11.
2. To make a canon, said of ecclesiastical rules. 3. Office, prescribed form, formulary of devotion,
Socr. 2, 17. ?KoXov?ia 2. Apocr. Act. Thadd. 5. Athan. II,
mvovimpios, ov, 6, canonicarius. Novell. 30, 7, ? d. 116 E. Apophth. Epiph. 3. Leimon. 13. 117.
128, 5. 6. 122.
59 ov
mvovims, fj, ?v, canonical. LaOD. "On 8e? Ibioari 4. In the Ritual, a Kav?v is a
system of obai.
Kovs kiyea?ai iv rrj iKKkrjala, ovb? amp?piara A kovcov has nine co?a?. But in most of the
yjrakpovs complete
?i?kla, ?kk? popa r? KavoviK? rfjs rnipfjs Kai n?kai?s bia Kav?ves the is ; still the co?a? are
bevr?pa obi) wanting
se. ?i?kla, the canonical books the New numbered as if the bevr?pa obr)
?fjKrjs, of and
occupied its proper
Old Testaments. Greg. Nyss. II, 114 B. place. Thus, the last is
obi) always called obr) ?w?rrj.
KavoviK? yp?ppara, Canonical letters. Laod. 41.
(See also Introduction, ? 43.)
KavoviKal = KavoviK? ANT. 8. 'O peyas
7TioroXai, yp?ppara. Kavc?v, The great canon, the
longest in the
2. Canonical, dedicated to the service of the church. Ritual. Its composition is ascribed to Saint An
Laod. 15 KavoviK?s ^?Xr^s, A
regular church-singer. dreas, bishop of Crete, who died in the early part of
Athan. II, 290 F. Basil. Ill, 646 D Uap?ipos ns the eighth century. It is sung on the Thursday
rfjs iKKkrjalas mvoviKr). next after the fourth Sunday in Lent, at matins.
Substantively. (a) Of mvoviml, the clergy in gen Triod.
eral. Cyrill. Hier. Procatech. 4. Basil. II, 5. Penance. Amphil. 194 B. Nom. Coteler.
560 D. 151.
*H KovoviKi), se. or
(b) nap?ivos ywfj, A virgin dedi Kair?brjs, rj, o, Kapades, a proper name. Inscr.
cated to the service of the church. Basil. II, 530 D. 4506 (A. D. 94-178).
Ill, 144 D. 260 D. 272 B. (Compare Athan. Kair?vrj, rjs, rj, helmet made of hair, rpixivrj kvvtj. Hes.
Ka7T TOj\iov 357 fcapi?rjvakis
Ka7rera>Xiov z= Kottitc?Xiov. Polyb. as a va Deut.

2, 18, 2, KairiraboK?a, as, rj, Cappadocia. Sept. 2, 23.
rious
reading. Diod. 14, 115. Kairir?boC, okos, ?, a Cappadocian. Sept. Deut. 2, 23.
= which see. a kind of woman's Hes.
mnfjpiov mnvpiov, Kairir?nov, ov, rb, garment.
mniKk?pios, ov, 6, a corruption of Kka?imvkapios, turnkey. Ka7T7r?Tta, yuvatKe?a ?p?na.

Vit. Steph. 501. K?irpa, capra, a?f. Plut. I, 36 C.
rb, dimin. of PORPH. Cer. Kairp?pios, alyeios. Plut. I, 103 B.

mmarp?Kiov, mnlarpiov. caprarius,
341, 5. Kairparlvos, a, i), caprotinus. Plut. I, 36 C. 60 C
ov, rb, c a p i s t r u m, bridle. Porph. Cer. N?vvat

mnlarpiov, Kairparlvai.
ovov. =
460, 5, et alibi. Hes. Kanlarpiov, qbop?ia SuiD. Kairvpiov, ov, rb, X?yavov. S?ID. Kairrjpia, elbos irXa
Kanlarpiov, fj rov ?rmov (?aop?ia. Kovvros, r? irap' rjpiv Kairvpia. PSELL. 4031
a c a p o,
mnira, r?, (c p u t) capita, taxes. Novell. 24 fin. K?7TCOV,covos, ?, capon. Gloss. K?irov, gallus
Edict. 13, 3. castratus.
&vos, Keob?kin&v. = rb K?pa. EPIPH. 1093 A. MAL.

mniTan&v, capitatio, Kecfa?krjn&v, K?pa, as, rj, I, 35,
Novell. 8, 2. 22, et alibi. Chron. 70, 16. 19. Theoph. 583,
mmr??kia, cav, r?, meaning uncertain. Porph. Cer. 18. 665, 6.
l
463, 5. Kapa?ias, ?, o, (Kapa?os)
the mate of a merchantman.
mmns bepivovrlcav, deminutio. ANTEC. Leimon. 55 accented

capitis incorrectly Kapa?ias.
. 2, 4, 3. Kapa?iv for Kapa?iov. Chron. 722, 20.
Ka7rir?)Xiov, ov, r?, Capitolium, Kan-erc?Xiov. POLYB. ov, rb, boat, MARTYR. AretH. 54.
Kapa?iov, Kapa?os.
2, 18, 2. 6, 19, 6. Porph. Cer. 474, 20. 660, 18. Adm. 130. 270, 6.
Ka7rir?>Xios, 6, Capitolinus. Polyb. 3, 26, 1, V. 1. I
[Modern Greek, t? mpa?i,
ship."]
Ka7rer?)Xios, Ka7rirc?X?vos. Kapa?oiyyiia, as, rj, (Kapa?os, LEO.

iroi?o) boat-building.
mnklov, ov, rb, meaning uncertain. Mauric. 1, 2 20, 71.

avv mnklois rekelas T?v ?vaav ov, 6, boat, vessel. Martyr. Areth. 5G. Lei
Za?as pixPL ?arpay?kov Kapa?os,
popivas koaploi? Kal KpiKekklois. (See

also amnklov.) mon. 55. 696, 15. 700, 8, et alibi.
Chron.
[The
mnvikaiov, ov, rb, (mnv?s, ekaiov) resin
naturally flowing Slavs changed it into Kop?bX.]
from trees. Galen. XIII, 726 F. Kapay?s, ov, ?, carrago. Mauric. 12, 7. 18. Leo.
to smoke, intransitive. Sept. Ex. 20, 18 To

mnvl?oa, 4,53.
opos rb mnvl?ov. Kapar?prjois, cos, rj, (Kaparopos) decapitation, ?iroKe(f>a

mnvims, to smoke. r? Mal. 10.
fj, ?v, pertaining Substantively, Xiop?s. 473,
mnvimv, the smoke-tax, hearth-tax. Theoph. 756, 6. ov, rb, Arabic caravan. Porph.
Kap?aviov, ffcil^p,
(Compare
Mal. 246, 17 T^v Xeirovpyiav, fjv nape?xw Adm. 201, 20.
vn?p mnvov.) Kap?aviov, ov, rb,= Kap?ov. PORPH. Cer. 674, 4.
incense. PORPH. Cer. = VlT. AmpHIL. 20 A.

mnviapa, aros, to, (mnvl?oa) Kap?ovvrj, rjs, fj, mp?ov.
468, 15. Kap?ovviv for Kap?ovviov, to, = Kap?aviov, Kap?ov. PtOCH.
Ka7TVOS,See K07TVIK?S. 2, 617.

= BASILIC. car
mnvovxos, ov, 6, (mnv?s, ex?) mnvob?xrj* Kap?ov, ovos, to, bo, charcoal, Kap?aviov, Kap?ovvrj,
58, 2, 13. Kap?ovviv, ?v?pa?. S?ID.
mnovka, as, fj, the crupper, amnovkiov. ov, ?, carbonarius,

scapula, Kap?ovapios, collier, coalman,
Porph. Cer. 459, 17. ?v?paKevs. Phot. 279, p. 530, 30.
?v?paKapios,
ko?tovXiov, ov, r?, c a p u 1u s. Porph. Cer. = PSEUDO-SYNOD. 344

670,17. Kapbrjv?Xis Kapbiv?Xios* B.
Ka7rovr, see Kaîra, Katrins. 360 C.

KapSca 358 tcap<f>cov
Kapbla, as, rj, heart. Kapbla Kaivr), A

new heart, in a Apost. 8, 10, 3. Apocr. Jacob. Leiturg. p. 60.
sense. Const. Apost. 3 A?s avrols Vit. Sab. 290 B.
religious 8, 6,
Kapbiav Kaivijv, Give them a new heart. mpnoobopla, as, fj, (mpnoob?pos)a bearing offrait, fruit
Kapbiv?Xios, ov, ?, cardinalis, a cardinal, Kabbiv?Xios, fulness. Philon. I, 105, 46. 397, 4. Iren. 1, 4,
Kapbrjv?Xis. PSEUDO-SYNOD. 336 C. I 4, production, invention.
Kapbi?irXrjKTOs, ov, (Kapbia, irXrjooo) struck in the heart. 2. Offerings made to the church. Const. Apost.
Theoph. 736, 6. 4, 6, 1. Gangr. 7. 9. Ibid. p. 426.
aKos, 6, (Kapbia, POLYB. to a Sept. 1 Esdr. 4, 52 'OXo
KapbioqbvXag, qbvXag) breastplate. mpn?oa, offer sacrifice.
6, 23, 14 and 15. mvT&jiara mpnova?ai m?9 fjpipav.
Kapbi?o,?oo, (Kapbia) to ravish the heart. Sept. Cant. K?pncapa,aros, to, (mpn?oa) offering. Sept. Ex. 29, 25
4, 9 9EKap?iooas rjp?s. ion Kvploa.
K?pncap?
v, 6,Kardys, a man's name. Bekker. 1195. = Sept. Lev. et alibi.

Kapbvs, mpnoaais, ecos, fj, mpnoapa. 4, 18,
KOprjpe,car ere (from careo), equivalent to the |mpncar?c, fj, ?v, (mpn?c) ornamented with figures of
Greek or?peo?ai. Plut. I, 31 A. fruits ? Sept. 2 Reg. 13, 18 Xir&vmpnoar?s*
*mpmpos, ov, 6, career, beop.orrjpiov. SoPHRON. apud fj, Carthago, Kapx^8a>v. Mal. 163, 17.
Kapr?yeva,
PHOT. Lex. K?pKapov,
to
bcoporrjpiov. Ovto "S?qbpov. mpr?kapos, ov, 6,= mprapepa, which see.
Diod. II, 515, 40. mpr?kkos, ov, 6, a kind of basket. Sept. Deut. 26, 4.
r
K?ppiva, r?, c a m in a
(from carmen), eirrj. Plut. 4 Reg. 10, 7.
I, 31 A. II, 278 C. mprapipa, as, fj, (Keltic) girdle, mpr?kapos. Lyd. 179,
for Kapva?abiov. PtOCH. 2, 178. 12 b? okrjv mraaKevfjv tov of r?XXoi
Kapva?abiv Trjv nepi?&paros
ou, to, caraway, Carum Carui. Geopon. to Ibioarelas

Kapva?abiov, mprapepav, fjv nkfj?os Kapr?kapov e?
9, 28, 2. BOISS. III, 412 Kapva?acW ?vaToXycov. ovopa?ei.
Kapoiov, ov, rb, Italian carrucola, Leo. a, 6, (Arabic) eunuch, evvovxos, an?bcav.- THE
pulley. mpr?ip?s,
19, 5. [Modern Greek, t? KapovXi, in the same Oph. Cont. 145, 19. [The radical portion of this
sense.] | word is found in the Hebrew "1!fp or flp-]

as, rj, carruca, chariot, Martyr. ov, o, dimin. of mpvov, nut. Sept. Ex. 25, 33
Kapovxa, carriage. mpv?ams,
Polyc. 8. Antec. Mal. Chron. =
2, 1,48. 361,17. Kparijpes iKrervnoapivoi mpviamvs, Kparfjpes mpvoa
571, 7. 588, 8. Porph. Cer. 414, 10. 699, 15. Toi? (see mpvoaros).
Hes. oxrjpa, Kapovxa. Id. Prjbiov, Kapovxov, ov, to, clove, the well
"Appa, mpv?cjavkkov, (mpvov, (?avkkov)
pabiov (write paibiov).

known spice. Eukhol. Ptoch. 2,166.
ov, Mal. nut-like. a va
Kapovxopelov, t?, (Kapo?xa) carriage-house. KapvcuT?s, fj, ?v, (mpvov) Kapvoarbs (jaolvii;,
345, 19. riety

or
species of date. Diod. 2, 53. Strab. 16,
Kapir?vnov, ou, to, = mpirevTov. DlON CASS. 971, 86. 2, 41.

K?pirevTov, ov, rb, C a r p e n t U m, a kind of vehicle, Kap 2. Ornamented with figures of nuts, as a cup.
ir?vnov, ?irrjvrj. DlON CASS. 959, 70. INSCR. 2852, 31 also
apa?a, Qi?krj mpvoarr). (See mpv?
ediblefruit,
Kapiro?poros,ov, (mpir?s, ?poros) producing ams.)
as a tree. Sept. Deut. 20. as of Leo.
20, mpqblov, ov, to, nail, iron, rfkos* 5, 4. 6, 26.
to bear POLYC. 1 Kapiroqbopel ds rov Porph. Cer. 18.
Kapirocj)op?o, fruit. 670,
'Irjoovv Xpiorov. IREN. Prooem. 3 'Ev tco 2. In the plural, r? mpqala, the suckers on the
Kvpiov rjp?v feelers
7rXaTet crou to? vo? ?Vi 7roX? Kapiroprjoeis r? bi ?X?ycov
vq?>9 of thepolypus, mrvkrjb&v. Schol. Opp. Hal. 2, 312
rwv tov
rjp?v dprjp?va. 1, 1, 3 A Kapiro<j)opovoiv avroi, produce. Ai KoiX?TTjTes nkompoav nokvnobos, r?
key?peva
2. To present offerings to the church. Const.? | Kapfp?a.

/cap(j)O?) 359
Kaa-TpofyvKal;
?oo, (mpfyos) to nail.

Kapqb?o, Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. Paul. 13. Const. (536), 1177 C. Theod. Lec
I, B, 10, 3. SCHOL. ARIST. Ran. 824 tor. 1, 37. Mal. et alibi. Chron.
KeKapqbop?vai 386, 7, 560,
I
oav?bes. 16, et alibi.
Kapx?v,?, a title of nobility among the Turks. Porph. KaoreXXov, ov, rb,= Kaarekkos. PrOC. Ill, 279, 30, as
Adm. 174, 20. a proper name.
Kapor?v, ov, rb, carota, carrot. Athen. 9, 12. Kaarekkos, ov, 6, C a S t e 11U m, marek
fort, marikkiov,
K?oa, i), casa, oIk?o, KaXv?rj, oIktjois. Hes. i kov. Epiph. I, 623 A. 628 D. Proc. Ill, 225,
K?ois = Kaoois. HES. .... k?ois. 10.
TlepiKeqbaXa?a
K?oov, polpa v?pipos X?yerai Kal pepos r?raprov. GlOSS. marekk?ca, caaa, (Kaarekkos) tofurnish with a top or
JUR. as a of war. Mauric.
tops, ship 12, p. 346. The
K?oos, ov, o, c a s u s. Gloss. Jur. K?o-os, pepos, r) oph. 459, 20 TrXo?a, Castellated
Kao-reXX?)peva ships.
ovpqbop?. CODIN. 115, 8. also marekk?ros,

(See ^vk?marpov.)
o?kos 2, the twelfth of the a vessel
K?oos, ov, ?, casa, house, part marikkcapa, aros, rb, (AcaoreXX?c?) top of of
the zodiac. Mal. 13. KaoovXa, war. Porph. 5 written

103, (Compare 672, incorrectly marikopa.
marpa, see marpov.

Kaoo?v.)
KaoovXa, as, a coarse ov o, castratus. Antec. 9.

rj, (casula, casa) covering marp?ros, 1, 11,
so called, Kaoo?v. Proc. 2. = ANTEC 1
garment I, 522, [Com marpivaios marpfjaios. 2, 9, Kaarpivaia
pare the Hebrew ?1DD? t? cover : ^DD? a? covering: \ nemvkia, Castrensia peculia. Basilic. 19,
8, 6. GLOSS. J?R. Kaarpevaiop nemvkiov, IbioKrrj
Kaooibiov, ov, to, = Kaoois. PORPH. Cer. 330, 19. rop.
=
Kaoois, ibos, rj, e a s s i s, helmet of metal, Kaooibiov. No marpfjvaios marpfjaios. NlL. Epist. 2, 281.
tell. 85, 4. Mauric. 1, 2, et alibi. Mal. 202, J marpfjaios, a, ov, castrensis, marpivaios, marpfjvaios.
17. Leo. 6, 25. I Chron. 514, 16 Kaarpfjaws ?pros. Ibid. 703, 7.
Kaoo?v, ov, rb, a coarse kind of garment, KaoovXa. Hes. 1

Substantively,
?
marpfjaios, castrensis, an offi
Kaco-?v, ip?rtov iraxv Kal rpaxb irepi??Xaiov. cer. Athan. I, 154 D. 352 C. Porph. Cer.
moraXbos, ov, ?, c a s t a 1 d u s, bailiff

? an officer. The 28,4. 742, 11, et alibi.
oph. 544, 6. MAL.
marpiatav?s, fj, ?v, castrensianus, marpfjaios.
Kaorava'?K?s, rj, ?v, belonging to Kaoravov. DlOD. 2, 50 430, 5.

K?pua Kaorava'iK?, chestnuts. marpopaxla, as, fj, (marpov, attack a
p?xopai) upon fort,
Kaor?vaiov, ov, rb, = K?oravov. INSCR. 123, 19. assault, Tcixopaxla. Theoph. 581, 6. Porph. Cer.
Kaorav?a, as, rj, chestnut-tree. Ge0P0N. 2, 8, 4. 467, 7.

mar?veiov, ov, to, = Kaoravov. ATHEN. 2, 38. marpov, ov, rb, castrum, fort, (ppovpiov. Epiph. I,
Kaoravov, ov, rb, chestnut, Kaor?vaiov, Kaor?veiov, or 618 B. Chal. 1369 B. Theod. Lector. 34.
K?pvov 2,
KaoravdiK?v. Athen. 2, 43. (Compare Xen. Anab. Patr. 135, 12. Chron. 602, 7.
5, 4, 29 Kapva b? ?irl r?v ?voyaiov rjv 7roXX? r? irXar?a 2. Castra, camp, arpar?nebov, SuiD.
napep?oKfj.
ovk exovra Kara Pcapalovs
bia<?)vr)v ovbcpiav.) K?arpov, napep?okr) ?acja?kfjs.
KaoreXX?ros, rj, ov, castellated, as a of Oftener in the plural, r? marpa. Antec. init.
(K?crreXXos) ship 2,11
war. CONST.HI, 620 D KaoreXX?ros Kapa?os. (See Lyd. 171. 193, 22.
also KaoreXX?o, ca, rjaa, to command a
?jvXoKaorpov.) Kaarpo(?)vkaK (marpoqbvka?) fort.
Kaor?XXivfor mor?XXiov. Chron. 699, 21. Theoph. Attal. 35, 12.
196, 20. maTpo(j)vka?, ams, b, (marpov, (pvk?aaoa) commander

of
a
Kaor?XXiov, ov, to, z= KaoreXXos. APOCR. Act. Pet. et !

fort. Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 442, 13.
360Kara ?caray c?yrj
Kara, against, in Byzantine Greek, is sometimes fol mra?aaios, ov, (mra?aais) Sept. Sap. 10, 6
descending.
lowed the dative. Theoph. 540, 17 Trjv roiavrrjv IIvp mra?aaiov Uevranokem, that came down upon the
by
tcov
?eop?xov Kara Kovoravnvovir?Xci K?vrjoiv eyvcoKcos, Five Cities,
for KaT? KcovoTavTivouiroXecos. mra?arov, ov, o, (mra?alvoa) page of a book. NlC H,
2. The expression ? Kara rov followed by a proper 1029 A. Hes. 2eXis, nrvxlov, mra?arov ?i?kiov.
name is to ? surnamed. mra?okiov, ov, to, dimin. of mra?okos. C?DR. II, 33, 9,
equivalent eirovofiaC?p.evos,
Mal. 494, 3 ? ?pyvpoirp?rrjs ? Kar? BeXto-cr? as a proper name.
lo?wrjs
piov, equivalent to Ico?vvr?s ? ?pyvpoirp?rrjs ? BeXicrcr? mra?okos, ov, 6, port, Suid. 'Emveiov
landing-place.
? THEOPH. 3 r? Xo .... o also
pios eirovopaC?fievos? 368, 'lo?vvrj key?pevos mra?okoc. (See Kara?oAiov.)
r? Kara Aopevrf?oXov, to 'ico?vvfl r? Kara?ovmvkov, for Kara ?ovmvkov, pro buccula.
yo??rrj equivalent
r? 19 9eo PORPH. Cer. 412, 13 'Av? 7revre vopiap?rcav Kal
Xoyo??rrj AopevT?i?Xco ?Vovopa?bpevco. 676, Xirpav
<f)vXaKTOs Kavbib?ros ? Kar? rbv Mapiv?Krjv. THEOPH. apyvptov Kara?ovmvkov b&aca, equivalent to emaroa, to
each one.
CONT. 17 'lco?vv?;s ovros ? Kara rbv 'ECa?ovXiov, equiva
lent to Ico?vvr?s o?tos ? 'E?aj3o?Xios ?irovopaCopcvos. 137 mr??paxos, ov, (?paxos) shoaly. MARTYR. Areth. 49
Kc?voTavT?vos ? Kara rbv Kovropvrrjv. yEoriv b? 6 rono? els (?aavepovs ronovs mr??paxos.
Kara, as, rj,= K?-rra. P?OCH. 1, 294. Lex. SCHED. mra?poapa, aro?, rb, (mra?i?p&aKoa)
that which is eaten,
525. simply food. Sept. Num. 14, 9 *Kara?pcapavp?v

used as an eanv. Deut. 26 "Eaovrai of veKpol vp&v
Kara?a, rb, the aorist imperative of Kara?aivo, 28, Kara?pcapa
indeclinable noun, = Kara?aoiov. Porph. Cer. 495, ro?s nereivo?s rov ovpavov.
8 T? Kara?a rov ov, ?, reviler, HlP

Vrjyiov. mrayekaarfjs, (mrayek?ca) scoffer.
-for Kara ?ayeiav. PORPH. Cer. POL. 61.
Kara?ayeiav, incorrectly
448, 2 Tous ?irofi?vovras r?v orparior?v Kar? ?ayeiav, KaTayeXos, o, = Kar?yeXc?s. MARTYR. Areth. 55.
=
the stragglers. mrayipoa yipoa strengthened by mr?. POLYB. 14,
Kara?aCo, aoa, = Kara?i?aCo, to take down. Leo GRAM. 10,2.
354, 22. 358. Karayiyvopai,

to
busy one9s self in or about
anything.
to, a where POLYB. 32, 15, 6 'Ev rovra navra rbv

Kara?airriorrjpiov, ov, (Kara?airriCo) place mreylyvero
are or drowned; used Xp?vov.
persons dipped contemptuously
for ?airnorrjpiov, baptistery. Const. (536), 1096 C. KarayivoaaKoa, followed by

two
genitives. Theoph.
Kara?apeo (?apeo), to weigh down, topress hard. Po CONT. 200, 7 IIoXXijs evrf?elas Kal ?ka?oveias Kal rvcjaov
lyb. 3 Kai r&v rov for the earlier

11, 33, 'Erriefo?vro Kare?apovvro rfj p?xjj? mrayiv&aKcav npb ?aaikeoav,
Id. 18, 4,4. nokkfjv evfj?eiav Kal rvqbov.
as, attack ? assault and ? With the dative. MAL. 57, 4 Kareyivwo-Kev ovv ra>
Kara?aoia, rj, (mra?aais) battery
Mal. 4. Ibloa narpt.

416,
2. In the Ritual, it is applied to the clpp?s sung mr?yopos, ov, (Karayipoa) deep laden. Polyb. 9, 43, 6.
slowly
at the end of an <pbi) of
a Kavc?v. The mra?a mraypaobfj, fjs, fj, (mrayp?(j)ca) roll of soldiers. POLYB.
oiai of a
great church-feast (?Wn-on^
or
?eop.rjropiKr) 6, 19, 5, et alibi.
are the of its Kav?v. Porph. Cer. 5. to enroll, as soldiers. Polyb. et alibi.
?oprrj) eippoi 30, mrayp?cjaoa, 1, 49,2,
ov, to, stairs or ov, 6, m u 1 i e r o s u s, much to women,

Kara?aoiov, (mra?aaios) descent, steps Karayvvaios, given
leading down to a place. Aster. 324 B. Soz. 9, M AL. 104, 8.

mr?yvvos.
2, p. 366, 26. Porph. Cer. 117, 9. 120, 13 To mrayoayfj, f)s, fj, restoration to one's native place, used
fcaTa?acnov to? BouKoXeovros. 215, 4 To? Kara?aoiov with reference to exiles. Polyb. 32, 23, 8 Tj)v
rov Xovrpov. Leo Gram. 7. Karayoayrjv inl rfjv ?aaikelav.
273, 'Apiapa?ov
fcaraycoyca??) 361 tcarafcevoc?
2. Descent, birth, extraction. Plut. II, 34, p. 38, 22 rfjs r&v 2napnar&v bvv?
lineage, Kareo?pprjaav
843 E Karay oy r) to? y?vovs. pecas. StRAB. 12, 8, 6 'Apaf?ves mreo?pprjaav avrfjs.
to down to a place. = see.
Karayoyi?Co, aoa, (Karay?yiov) bring mr?oepa, aros, to, (mTarl?rjpt) ?v??epa 2, which
THEOPH. 165, 4 Eis to Ilr?Xo?criov

tov olrov rrjs Alyv' Apocr. Act. Philipp, in Hellad. 23. Clem. Rom.
irrov
KarayoyiaCeo?ai bi? tov Ne?Xou. Homil. p. 8, 17.
r? Karay?yia, a festival SO called. = see.

Karay?yiov, ov, rb, plural mra?epari?oa, iaa, (mr??epa) ?va?eparl?oa 2,' which
PHOT. 254 T?s pvoap?s Kal piaiqb?vovs r?v 'EXXrjvov Apocr. Act. Philipp, in Hellad. 12. Iren. 1,
4.
?irireXelv reXer?s, ?v pia rjv Kal rj KaXovp?vrj Karay?yia. 13,
(Compare Diod. 5, 4, p. 333, 45 Trjs p?v y?p K?prjs mra?iaiov, ov, to, = mr??eais 2. MeNAEON Aug. 31
rrjv rov ?v o rov rov init. Mvfjprj r&v mra?ealoav ?&vrjs rfjs vnepaylas
Karayoyrjv ?iroirjoavro irepl Kaipbv rfjs ripias
oirov ?eorOKOv. CuROP. 82.

KapirbvrereXeoiovpyrjo?ai ovve?aive.)
r), a putting
to struggle Polyb. mr??eais, em, down : a or
KarayovlCopai (?yoviCofiai), against. putting deposit
2, 42, 3, et alibi. ing in. DiOD. 2, 53, p. 166, 93 Amkfj rrj mra?eaei
2. To overcome. Id. 2, 45, 4, et alibi. t&v Kk?boap(a difficult passage). Mal. 484, 18 'H
Karab?o, to bewitch by magical knots. Inscr. 538 Nau mr??eais t&p npicav keiyfr?vcav 9Avbpiov, Aovm, Kal Tipo
Karab?. ?iov. HOROL. 31 *H mr??eais rfjs ripias ?&vrjs

?arrjv Aug.
to distribute, divide. Sept. Ps. rfjs vnepaylas ?eoromv, The anniversary of the
Karabiaip?o (biaip?o), deposit
54, 10. Dion. Hal. II, 683. ing of the girdle of the super-holy Deipara, namely,
Mid. Karabiaipclo?ai,
to divide among themselves. in the church of Blaehernae at Constantinople. (See
1 'EXn-?travres Kara- also
Sept. Joel. 3, 2. Polyb. 2, 45, 1 mra?eaiov.)
bieX?o?ai r?s ir?Xeis, to , 2. A paying down, discharging a debt. Poll.

equivalent Karabiaipfjoeo?ai. l
KarabiK?Co, to condemn. DlOD. 1, 65 Tous Karabirno??v 4, 47. 5, 103.
ras. SOZ. lf 8, p. 18, 16 Q?varov Karabimo??vres. 3. Deposition, written testimony. Chal. 1540 C.
Mal. 18.
THEOPH. CONT. 6, 6 'Yirepopias Karebimoorjo-av. 494,
KarabiKaoriK?s adv. Iren. mraib?oa to cause one to to with

(KarabiK?Co), condemningly. (albica), respect, inspire
Frag. 33 O? KarabiKaoriK?s avrrjv, ?XX? irarpiK?s ?irai respect. SOCR. 7, 13, p. 359, 29 Karai?eWv rov
not as a but as a iOpiarrjv fjyovpevos.
bevoev, judge, father.
ov, condemned. Diod. 84 mramkvppa, aros, rb, a Sept.

Kar?biKos, 6, 13, 63, p. 590, (mramk-unroa) covering.
condemned to banishment. Ex. 26, 14 Uoifjaeis mramkvppa rrj aKrjvrj.
$vyrjs p?v ?yevrj?rj Kar?biKot,
H, 570, 56 Kar?biKoi ?av?rov. Inscr. 2759, b (Ad mrampnos, ov, (mpn?s) loaded with fruit. Sept. Ps.
dend.).
Plut. I, 379 C. D. Apocr. Nicod. Euan 51, 10.
eva Kar?biKov condemned adv. of mrampnos,
gel. I, A, 9, 1 vExco b?ojiiov, mrampnm, abundantly. Sept. Zech.
criminal. 2, 4 Karampnm mro?Krj?fjaerai '?epovaakfjp, by

a
great
eos, descenf into Lu multitude,

Kar?bvois, r), (mrabvo) anything.
c?an. Ver. Histor. 1, 33 Trjs ds rb Krjros Karabvoeos. mrampnoaais, em, fj, the ashes of a burnt
(mrampn?oa)
In ecclesiastical Greek, descent into the water, im offering. Sept. Lev. 6, 10.
mersion; opposed
to ?v?oWis. Const. Apost. 3, 17. mr?mvpa, aros, rb, a burning. Sept. Lev. 13, 24 Kar?
Basil. Ill, 363 E. Const. I, Can. 7. mvpa nvp?s, A burning sensation,
Kara?app?o(?app?o), to be bold ov confident. Polyb. 1, mramvx?opai (mvx?opai), to exult. Sept. Jer. 27 (50),
3. 8 Kararc?apprjK?s rois confident of 11. 38 'Ev ra?s vfjaois ov
40, 3, 86, oXois, mremvx&Pro.
mraKev?oa ~ Kev?oa strengthened
success. by mr?. Sept. Gen.
2. To be or feel bold against any one. Diod. 15, | 42, 35. 2 Reg. 13, 9.
362 KaraXKaca(?
/caTatc6(f>a\a
Tavra tov emaros

KaraK?qbaXa (KeqbaXrj), adv. head downwards, Karompa. KareX?Xijo"av oi (?ao?ovpevoi Kvpiov npbs
Mal. 256, 12. Geopon. 10, 8, 2. rov nkrjalov avrov.
KaraKi?brjXevo to DlD. ALEX. mrahakia, as, fj, evil slander. Sept.

(Ki?brjXcvo), corrupt. (mrakakos) report,
977 D. Sap. 1, 11. NT. 2 Cor. 12, 20. 1 Pet. 2, 1.
= slanderous. NT. Rom. 1, 30.
KaraKXaoTOV, ov, rb, (mraKX?o) evXoyia 5. NlC. CONST. mrakakos, ov, (mTakakica)
Can. 19. Triod. Eukhol. 685. to go or come to, to arrive at. Martyr.
p. mrakap?avoa,
10 ....
KaraKXeibiov, ov, to, lock, KaraKXeis. PORPH. Cer. 640, 9. IGNAT. (in?dit.) Trjv SeXevKeiav noalv evnpo?v
to inherit. Sept. Num. pois mraka?&v. DlOG?. Laert. 5, 12. THEOD. Ill,
KaraKXrjpovop?o (KXrjpovop?o),
31 avrrjv. 568 C Tovs mreka?ov r?novs. Mal. 472, 1
13, KaraKXrjpovojirjoofiev iepovs
2. To bequeath. Sept. Deut. 21, 16 *Hi ?v rjpepa np?s vp?s mraka?eiv. THEOPH. 33, 19. 36, 5.
avrov r? virapxovra avrov. 18 b? Kal 6 Pa?arrjs eis rb ni papa.

KaraKXrjpovoprj rois viols 488, Kareka?ev
to out ; in the PORPH. Adm. 121, 7 Kareka?ev ? narpUios iv 'Sean?

KaraKXrjpovx?o (Kkrjpovx?o), portion plural,
to divide themselves. Polyb. 7 KaTe kei. 127, 18 Kareka?ov oi ^Kka?oi oi eis
among 2, 21, npopprj?evres
KXrjpovxrjo-av ?v TaXaria Pcopa?oi rrjv T?iKcvrivrjv irpooayo rfjv Kkeiaovpav. THEOPH. CONT. 463, 21 Tw opei tov
pevop?vrjv x?pav. Id. 3, 40, 8. 7, 10, 1. DlOD. 1, 9Okvpnov mraka?ew. 465 Ta?s Kekkais t&v iep&v nare
54, p. 64, 10 n?Vi b? rois irpffciprjp?vois KarcKXrjpovxrjae poav mraka?&v.
2. To understand, Iren. 1,
rrjv ?plorrjv rrjs x^pas? comprehend, perceive.
avrov mraka?eiv.
KaraKXivrjs, es, (kotokXIvo) lying
abed. Polyb. 31, 21, 7. 2, 2 "li?eke y?p, &s keyovai, rb peye?os
ov, to, a kind of ATHAN. I, 47 C *A pfj Karakap?avovaiv ?v?poanoi &s

KaraKoiXiov, (koiX?o) ventrale, apron,
PORPH. Cer. 3. ?bvvara.

irep?Copa. 441,
chamberlain. Diod. Mid. in the same sense. NT. Act.
KaraKoipiorijs, o?, ?, (KaraKoipiCo) Karakap?avopxii,
11, 69, p. 456, 8.

(Compare Koirovirrjs, irapaKoip? 4,13. 10, 34. Leo Gram. 356,15.
aros, r?, that which is said but not
pcvos. ) Kar?Xeypa, (Xeyc?)
KaraKoXov??o ? ?KoXoutf?co PORPH. Cer. 10 oi KpaKrai mr?

(?KoXov??o), strengthened by sung. 201, Aeyovaiv
"
Kara. POLYB. 2, 56, 2 'AvayKa?ov rjplv 'Aparo irporjprj keypa IloXX? r? errj r&v ?aaikeoav," where it is used
fi?vois KaraKoXov?elv irepl t?v KXeopcviK?v. adverbially.
ov, Sept. Job. 17 mrakeippa, aros, to, remnant. Sept. Gen.

Kar?Koi?os, (k?ttos) very weary. 3, (mrakeinoa)
Kar?Koiros r? o?pan. 45, 7.
Kar?Kopos, ov, = KaraKoprjs. POLYB. 32, 12, 10. mT?keiyjris, eoas, fj, = mr?keiflpa. Sept. Gen. 45, 7.
to shout. Mal. 468, 5 ?fccov?s v?pioriKas Kara mrak?KTia, cav, r?, bed-clothes. Chron. 722,
KaraKp?Co, (lectus)
4:75, 3 KareKpaCe y?p rb irXrj?os To?vvov, = 21. 723.

Kp?Covres.
BASILIC. to end. DiOD. 47 'A7T? rfjs
KaTe?oa 'Ico?vvou. 20, 1, 96. mrakfjyoa, 14, 84, p. 709,
ov, condemned. Arrian. Pe nepl Kvvbs 2fjpa vavpaxlas, els fjv QovKvblbrjs mrekrj?e
KaraKp?oipos, (mraKpivo)
ripl. Mar. Erythr. 59. rfjv npayparelav.
KaT?KTjycris, ecos, rj, (KaraKr?ofiai) acquisition, possession: mrakioo?okeca= kioo?okeca. Sept. Ex. 17, 4. Num.
conquest.
Polyb. 6, 48, 6. 14, 10.
KaraKvpievo to rule over. Sept. Gen. 1, 28 mr?ki?os, ov, (kl?os) full of stones. Sept. Ex. 28, 17,
(Kvpievo),
set with stones,
KaTaKupieucraTe avrrjs. precious
to Sept. Num. 8 KaTa in the sense of remission of

KaraXaX?o, speak against. 12, mrakkayfj, fjs, fj, absolution,
tov 5 KaTe sins. Phot. Nomocan. 9, 39 Tives ?beiav bib?

XaX??o~ai Kara oep?irovr?s pov Mco?cr?). 21, exovai
X?Xei ? Xa?s tov oe?v. Job. 3 KaraXaXelr? vai peravoovai Karakkayfjv ;

?rp?s 19, pov. (Compare /caraXXaVo-c?.)
Hos. 13 Kar9 ?fiov Mal. 16 KaraXXaW?), to absolution, to absolve. Cod. Afr.

7, KaTeX?Xr?o-av yjrevbrj. 3, give
/caraWrjXo? 363 Karavv?is
Can. 7 rois iepols pvorrjplots,

To be re pev inlarjs rer?prrjv
Kai napaaKevrjv els rvpbv Kal &? Kal
KaraXXayrjvai
admitted into communion. Can. 43 r?s kom?s rfjs avrfjs i?bopabos.
full Upeo?vrepos
b? tov ?irioKoirov fir) KaraXXaooei fiera mraKca?aoa to mutilate. POLYB. 15, 33, 9.
irap? yv?prjv (kca?aoa),
voovvra. Kwr?paa?os, ov, with very breasts. Mal.
(Compare KaraXXayr).) (paa?os) large
1
Kar?XXrjXos, ov, (?XXrjXov) contemporaneous, applied to 50,16.
events. Polyb. 3, 32, 5. mrapekkoa (pikkca), toput off, procrastinate. Polyb. 4,
Adverbially, Kar?XXrjXa, simultaneously, of events. ! 30,2.
Id. 3, 5, 6 Ofs Kar?XXrjXa. mrapepl?oa, to distribute. Sept. Num. 32, 18 "Ecosav
ov, ?, catalogue. Classical. mrapepia?&aip oi viol emaros els rfjp Kkrjpovoplav
Kar?Xoyos, *lapafjk
cO Kar?Xoyos ? The sacerdotal avrov.

?epariK?s, catalogue;
The catalogue of priesthood ; The sacerdotal order, mraperprjais, em, fj, (mraperpeoa)
measurement. POLYB.
simply, the clergy. Can. Apost. 8. 17. 6, 41, 5.

'O Kar?Xoyos r?v to the preced mraprjvvoa, to or to The
KkrjpiKov, equivalent inform against, simply inform.
ing. Ibid. 70. oph. 15, 7 Karaprjw?els, being informed against.

'O ?KKXrjoiaoriKos ~ 'O Kar?Xoyos o PhOC. 16 rivos.
Kar?Xoyos, ?epari 223, Karaprjw?fjvai nepl
K?s. Vit. Euthym. 9. mrapovfj, fjs, fj, (mrayAvoa)delay. POLYB. 3, 79, 12.
C? Kar?Xoyos r?v The mr?povos, ov, constant. POLYB.
irpeo?vrepov, catalogue of pres (mraphoa) lasting, 20,
byters. Theod. Ill, 523 C. 10, 17, et alibi.

(KaraXoxtC?) enlistment. Sept. "=
KaraXoxio-p?s, ov, 6, mravaOeparlCoa ?va?eparl?ca strengthened by Kara. NT.
2 Par. 31, 17 cO KaraXoxio-pbs r?v iep?ov Kar9 oXkovs Matt. 26, 74. Just. Tryph. 47.
1 Esdr. 5, 39. mravlarapai to rise up to oppose.
irarpi?v. (mTavlarrjpi), against,
K?TaXcros, ov, (?Xoos) very woody. Mal. 78, 12. POLYB. 1, 46, 10 Karavearrj r&v nokeplcav. 1, 46, 12
vrj? navrbs rov r&v ivavrlcav

Kar?Xvjia,aros, rb, (KaraXvo) hospitium, inn, lodging. Karavaar?s p?a ar?kov.
Sept. Ex. 4, 24. Polyb. 2, 36, 1. 32, 19, 2. 4, 3, 13 T?v b? mravlararo.
KaTOXucris, ecos, rj, deversorium, KaraXvpa. In SCR. 1104. mravoar?oa to return from banishment. Po
(voareoa),
2. A breaking of a church fast, the being allowed lyb. 4, 17, 10.
to use animal and wine on and mravr?oa to come, arrive at. 2

food, oil, Wednesdays (?vr?oa), Sept. Reg. 3, 29
Fridays. Thus, if Saint George's festival comes on Karavrrja?rcaaav inl Keijaakrjv 9loaa?. 2 MaCC. 4, 44.
or the rubric says Kar?Xvots o?vov 6, 14 avrovs

Wednesday Friday, Karavrfjaavras npbs cKnkfjpoaaiv ?papn&v.
Kal ?Xaiov. For annunciation we have 'Ix^?os Kar? Polyb. 6, 4,12, et alibi. Scymn. 355 lias ns npbs
Xvo-ts. For and avrovs .... anevboi mravr?v. DiOD. 66
Christmas, Circumcision, Epiphany, 12, 53, p. 514,
Kar?Xucrtsds ir?vra,All kinds of food are allowed. Karavrfjaas els r?s 9A?fjvas. POLYC 1 "Ecos ?avarov
HOROL. mravrfjaai. Mal. 36, 11 followed by Iv.

KaraXvrrjs, ov, ?, (KaraXvo) lodger. POLYB. 2, 15, 6. 2. to cause to come. Sept. 2 Mace.
Causatively,
KaraXvo, to break the fast, usually said of church fasts. 4, 24 Eis eavrbv Karfjvrrjae rfjv ?pxiepoaavvrjv.
Apophth. Arsen. 24 Taxvrepov KaraXve. Nicon. aro?, rb, arrival at a Sept.

mr?vrrjpa, (mravraca) place.
443 A KaTaXuopev eVt p?oov els rb koivov rrjv roiavrrjv Ps. 18^ 7 To mr?vrrjpa avrov em rov ovpavov.
?Kpov
vrjoreiav. mrawKTims, fj, ?v, (mravvaaoa) causing contrition or
Elliptically, to eat richfood in general, and animal compunction, compunctive. Nie. Const. Can. 451 B
in on and mv&v
food particular, Wednesdays Fridays. KarawKTiKos (see mv&v 4). TriOD.
NlC. CONST. Can. 16 Eis otvov KaraXveiv Kal eXaiov. a Sept. Ps.
Kar?w?is, ecos, fj, (mTavvaaoo) pricking.
HOROL. 'loreov on rfj e?bopabi rrjs Tvpoqb?yov KaraXvo 59,5 Oivov mravv?em, The wine of reeling f'? Esai.
Koravvaac? 364 KaTap fi?evoD
10 IIe7r?TiKev ; mis to buckle or POLYB.

29, rjp?s Kvpios rrvevpan mravv?eos Karanepov?ca (nepov?ca), clasp tight.
translated. 6, 23, 11 LTvKva?s ra?s ka?lai Karanepov&vrai avr?.
Karavvooo to Sept. Ps. Karamraapa, aros, to, curtain, veil. Sept.

(vvooo), compungo, prick. (mTaneravwpi)
108, 16 Karavewyp?vov rfj Kapbia, broken-hearted. Ex. 26, 31. Num. 3, 10. 26. 2 Par. 3, 14.
Esai. 5 *Q, raXas on = ?7roXcoXa. to burn POLYB. 10.
6, ?y? Karav?wypai mranlpnprjpi (nlpnprjpi), up. 14, 4,
Mid. Karavvooopai, to become contrite. NT. Act. Karan-ioTeva to trust to, intransitive.
2, (marevoa), confide,
37 KaTev?yr?oravrfj Kapbia. THEOPH. 355, 4. 358, POLYB. 2, 3, 3 KaTa7riaT vo"avres Ta?s Iblais bvv?peai.
17. 2. Transitive, to intrust, confide to. Phot. 256,

Kara^rjpos, adv. of Kar??-rjpos. HlPPOL. 276, 33. p. 471, 35 Tfjv mTanemarevpevrjv avr& biamvlav, arising
to doubt the to from the active construction KaTa7riareveiv n nvi.
KaraîoirioTevopai (?f-ioiriaros), veracity,
deny the credibility. Polyb. 12, 17, 1 Tcov ttjXikov mrankayfjs, is, (Karankfjaaca) panic-stricken, mnkayels?
tcov Karaîoirioreveo?ai. POLYB. 1, 7, 6 KarairXayeis rfjv e(jaobov avrov.
?vbp?v yev?pevoi
Karaf-ioois, ecos, rj, (Kara?i?o) a KarankrjKTiK&s, adv. of Kara7rX?;KnK?us. DiOD. 1, 48.

dignatio, deeming worthy,
Polyb. i aros, = ApOCR. Nicod.
esteem, respect. 1, 78, 1, reputation. 3, 90, Kar?7rXu>pa, r?, m??nkoapa.
14 Trjv Kar?irXrjîv Kal Karaf-ioaiv irap? rois ovpp-?xois Euangel. I, A, 1, 2, as a various reading.
rov Pcopa?cov iroXiTcvparos. KaraTTove'co, to overcome, overpower, subdue. Diod. 14,
Kar?iraXpa, aros, rb, (ir?Xfpa)

mud in a ditch. THEOPH. 115, p. 729, 19. Plut. I, 688 D. 1007 D. II,
59, 18 KaTa7r?Xpao*i
tcov
r?qypov.
1130 D.
aros, rb, that which is trodden Kara7rovTo'a>= mranovrlCoa. THEOPH. CONT. 6.

Karair?rrjpa, (Karairar?o) 301,
down. Sept. Esai. 5 *Eorat els Karair?rrjpa, It mranopevopai to go back to one's to

5, (nopevopai), country,
shall be trodden down. 25 Kal be restored to one's in earlier Greek
7, B?oKrjpa irpo?arov country, mr'ep
?oos. xopai. Polyb. 4, 17, 8, et alibi.

Karair?rrjpa
ecos, rj, (Karairar?o) a on. SEPT. to undertake an

Karair?rrjois, trampling mranpea?evoa (npea?evca), embassy against
4 7 *E0evro avrovs eos x??v ds to , one. Polyb. 8.
Reg. 13, Karair?rrjoiv, any 23, 11,
on. ~ Kara. Po
trample mranpo?ea?ai npo?ea?ai strengthened by
Karanavo, to cease, intransitive. Sept. Gen. 2, 2 KaTe' LYB. 1, 77, 3, et alibi.
7raucre rfj rjpepa rrj e?boprj airo ir?vrov r?v epyov avrov. Karanpovopevoa to as or
(npovopevoa), carry off, booty
Kar?ireipa, as, rj, (irelpa) trial. POLYB. 30, 5, 5 Trjv prisoners. SEPT. Num. 21, 1 Kare7rpoev?pevo-av e'?
avrcov alxpakcaalav. Jud. 2, 14 Karenpov?pevaav avrovs?
Kar?ireipav iroirjoao?ai.
?oo, to cobble. Sept. Jos. to surpass. POLYB. 9

KaraireXpar?o, (ir?Xpa) patch, Karanporepkoa (nporepeca), 1, 47,
9 (9), 5. Karanpore pov pevos b? ro?s im?ariKois. 16, 19, 1 Kara
ov, o, a kind of rack, an instrument of tor npore pov pevrjv ra?s DiOD.
Karair?Xrrjs, rfjv (p?kayya evx^pelais. 17,
ture. Diod. 20, 71, p. 458, 64. Joseph. Mace. 8, 33, p. 184, 44 Karan pore pfjaai r&v TIepa&v.
p. 508. Ibid. 9, p. 510. HES. KaTOTr?XT^s, e?bos Karap?Krrjs for mrapp?Krrjs 1. DiOD. 1, 30 Oi Kampa/trat
os oirXov *v r? tov NeiXov.

?aoaviorrjpiov, xciXK0^)V^ 4 ?âp?povoi
p?Xrj o? brjpioi. SuiD. Karair?Xrrjs, et?os KoXaorrjpiov. 2. For mrapp?Krrjs 2. Sept. 4 Reg. 7, 19.
KaraireXriK?s, rj, ?v, belonging to a t? curse, with' the accusative. Sept. Num.
catapult (Katair?Xrrjs). mrap?opai,
Polyb. 11, 11, 3. 22,6.

r? KaraireXnK?, SC. Po em, a Sept. Num.
Substantively, prjxavrjp,ara. mr?paais, fj, (mrap?opai) cursing.
lyb. 9, 41, 5. 23, 11 Eis mr?paaiv ix?p&v pov.
=: Kara. POLYB. to cause to wander,
Karairepieipi ircpicipi Strengthened by mrapep?evoa (pep?evca), mrapop?evoa,
5, 67, 2. I nkav?oa. Sept. Num. 32, 13, as a various reading.

icarappaicrris 365 naracrraais
ov, ?, Kara mraaKevaapa, aros, to, plural works, edi

Karapp?KTrjs, (mrapp?oao) cataract, waterfall, mraaKev?apara,
p?KTrjs 1. Sept. Ps. 41, 8. fices. Diod. 1, 50, p. 60, 58. Id. 2, 9, p. 123, 15.
violent, as rain, Strab. 14, ov, o, (icarao-Keva?a>) one who In

Adjectively, paySa?os. mraaKevaarfjs, prepares.
1, 21 of mraaKevaaral, certain officers so

Karapp?Krrjv op?pov. Byzantine Greek,
2.
Trap-door, ?vpa KarappaKri). Sept. Gen. 7, 11. called. Novell. 30, 7, ? ?.
8, 2 O? rov ovpavov, The windows one. Mal. 84, 6
Karapp?KTai of mraaKevfj, fjs, fj, plot against any
heaven. Kar avrov.
'Ayvocov rrjv mraaKevrjv rfjv
3. Portcullis? PLUT. I, 951 C Tous Karapp?Kras mraaKrjvoaais, em, fj, a
pitching of tents,
(mraaKrjv?ca)
?fyrjKc Kal fioxKols Kaprepovs ovras. 1039 D habitation. Sept. 1 Par. 28, 2 'Hroi
KXei?pois encampment;
Ta ?VXa Kat r?s irvXas Kal robs Karapp?Kras irpo?aXXope paaa r? els rfjv mraaKfjvoaaiv with reference to
imrfjbeia,
vcov
?7rep rrjs
rov o?p.aros
?oqbaXeias. a temple. Diod. 17, 95, lodging. NT. Matt. 8, 20.
4. Bolt of a door. Dion. Hal. Ill, 1668 Tous Luc. 9, 58, of birds.
r?v irvX?v 2. The Polyb.
Karapp?Kras ?taKoâs. taking up of one's quarters. 11,
5. Stocks, for confining the legs of criminals. 26,5.
SEPT. Jer. 20, 2. 3 Karap?Krrjs. KaraaKonevoa, to mraamneoa. Sept. Deut.
reconnoitre,
KarappaKT?s, rj, ?v, (mrapp?ooo) thrown down. PLUT. I, 1, 24.

1039 B Ovpa KarappaKri), trap-door, Karapp?KTrjs 2. mraapiKpvvoa (apiKpvvca),
to render small or less. Sept.
= Sept. Ps. 11 2 19 iv&m?v aov.
Karapp?ooo Karapprjyvvjii. 101, 'Etapas Reg. 7, KareapiKpvv?rjv piKpbv
fie. THEOD. IV, 192 A avrov to outwit, to get the better

Kar?ppa^?s 'Ac/>' vyjrovs Karaao<?)??opai, laopai, (aoqbl?oa)
iroXXov Kar?ppa?e. HES. Karapp??ai, Kara?aXelv, r) Ka of Sept. Ex. 1, 10 Aevre ovv
mraaoqbia&pe?a
av
ra^rjoai. CEDR. I, 636, 5 Kar?ppa?? pe ds rrjv rovs.
yrjv. mraana?opai to embrace, kiss, salute. Plut.

(?ana?opai),
Karapprjywpi, to cast or throw down, overthrow, Karap I, 217 D. 815 C, et alibi. Ignat. Epist. ad Mari.
p?ooo. Const. Apost. 8, 12, 12 Te?x^ Kar?pprj?as Cassobol. 4 KaraoTrafopai r^v fepav
aov
yjrvxfjp?
aveu Karaanarak?oa to live SEPT.
firjxavrjp?rov. (anarak?oa), luxuriously.
=
Karapr?a, as, rj, mr?pnov? CHRON. 720, 6. Prov. 29, 21. Amos. 6, 4.
Karapr?biov, ov, to, dimin. of Kar?pnov. MARTYR. AretH. Kar?araais, eos, as of a cler
fj, appointment, ordination,
56. gyman. Anc. 10. Ant. 19.23. Sard. 10. Eus.
Kar?pnov, ov, rb, (KarapriCo)
mast of a vessel, ior?s. 1, 6, p. 21. Athan. I, 113 A. Greg. Naz. I,
Theoph. 459, 21. Leo. 19, 5. Hes. r? 486 C Kar?arao-is imamnoap.
Kapx?o-ia,
Kepara r? ?Vavco tcov Karapr?ov

tcov 7rXo?cov, Kat r?
?xpa 2. Establishment, order. Theod.
quiet, peace, good
r?v ior?v. Ill, 615 B, consolidation. Vit. Sab. 295 C 'H
= Kara. Polyb. ! EuAGR.
Karapxr), rjs, rj, ?pxrj strengthened by 2, iKKkrjaiaariKr) mr?araais* 2, 9, p. 301, 30.
12, 8. 23, 2, 14. ! 3. Soz. 1, 11 titul?

Composure, self-possession.
Karao?pKiov, ov, rb, (cr?p|)

that which is worn next the Vit. Epiph. 329 A. (See also m?larrjpi 2.)
skin. Hence, the cloth spread on the holy table, called 4.
Ceremony.
Mal. 457,14 To axvpa rfjs ?aaikiKrjs
also to Kara EUKHOL. T&p 9lpb&pmraar?aem. PORPH.
o?pKa. [MODERN GREEK, Cer. 9, 5.
to saddle-cloth, horse-cloth, cO tj}s mraar?aem, The master ceremonies.
Karao?pKi, housing.~\ of
Karaoeior?v, o?, to, (mraoeio) meaning uncertain. Porph. Cer. 20, 22. 64, 15. Theoph. Cont.
Porph. Cer. 582, 15. 467, 12.

KaraoKcv?Co, to
plot against.
Mal. 181,8 KarecrKe?acrav |
5. State ? domain ? MAL. 400, 20 Eis n?aap rfjp
22 et alibi.
a?Tco. 183, KareoKev?o?rj, Voapa?Krjpmr?araaiv.

fcarao-reva?co 366
Kararp?yw
Karaorev?fu) to Sept. Ex. 2, 23 IREN. 3, 5 'Eoutcov re Kai r?v avrols

(orev?fco), sigh deeply. 13, irei?op?vov
Kareorevaâv of viol 'io-paqX ?nb r&v epycav. Karaorpoqbels?
KaTaarrjk?ca to mark with as a road. Karaorpowvpi, to Strew. DlOD. 114 T? 7re8?ov oVav
(arrjk?ca), mile-posts, 14,
Polyb. 3. vcKp?v Kareorp??rj, was strewed with dead bodies.

34,12,
mr?arrjpa, aros, rb, (m?larrjpi) constitution, as of a state. Karaovprai, ov, o?, a place so called. Leo Gram. 305
Polyb. 2. tcov
6, 50, Karaovprov, paroxytone.
2. State, condition, as of the body, or of the KaraoqbpayiCo, to make the sign of the cross upon any
weather. Athen. 2, 7. 5, 61, of the body. Nie. thing. Apocr. Act. et
Martyr. Matt. 11
Karaoqbpa
Const. 75, 9. 85, of the weather, in both places. y?oas ?avr?v, Having crossed
himself. Porph.
5, 12, 3 To b? mr?arrjpa Kivovpevov ivav Cer. 475, 7 Tfj x6101 TVV tt?Xiv Karaoqbpayioas. In
(POLYAEN.
rlov ro?s nokeplots, meaning ?)
the Ritual, it is used with reference to a child
3. Behavior, appearance. NT. Tit. 2, 3. Plut. signed with the sign of the cross when it receives
1, 311 E, composure of the face. (Compare mol its name. Eukhol. p. 122 Evxr) eis t? mraoa^pa
arrjpi 2, mr?araais yioai iraibiov Xap?avov ovopa rrj ?yb?rj rjp?pa rrjs yevvrj
3.)
ov, r?, (arlxos) book Co \ oeos avrov, A to be used when a on the

KaTacrrixov, of accounts, ledger. prayer child,
TELER. IV, 355.
j eighth day after its birth, is named and signed with
mr?aroixa (aro?xos),
adv. in order. THEOPH. Cont. the sign of the cross. The ceremony is performed
572, 12. at church, but must not be confounded with bap
Karaarokfj,fjs, fj, (mraaTekkca) dress, habit. NT. 1 Tim. tism.
2, 9. Joseph. Bell. Jud. 2, 8, 4. Kar?oxearis, ecos, rj, (mrexo) possession. SEPT. Gen. 17,
2. Moderation, as in dress? Plut. I, 154 C Ka 8. 47, 11 *E?coKev avrols Kar?oxeoiv.

Kararaireiv?o z= raireiv?o Kara. APOCR.
raarokf) nepi?okfjs. strengthened by
mraar?kiov, ov, rb, dimin. of Karaarokfj. PORPH. Cer. Act. Philipp, inHellad. 13.
477, 7. 482, 10. Kararaxco, rjoo, (r?xos)

to
outstrip, anticipate.
POLYB.
to guess, Po 1,47,7. 9,17,4.

KaraoTox??opai (arox??opai), conjecture.
lyb. 12, 13, 4 Xio?ev b9 ey& mraaroxaCopai rbvro ; With a participle, it is equivalent to qy??vowith a
Diod. 19, 5. participle. Id. 2, 18, 6. 3, 16, 4. 3, 16, 5.
ov, o, Kararc?apprjKOros, adv. of

mraaroxaap?s, (aroxaap?s) guessing, conjecture. KarareoapprjK?s, (mraoapp?o)
Diod. 1, 37. boldly, confidently. Polyb. 1, 86, 5.

to out. to as a Hippol. 41.
mraarpayyl?oa (arpayyl?oa), wring out, squeeze Karari?rjpi, depose, bishop. 290,
Lev. 9 T? b? mr?komov tov mra = Kara. Sept.

Sept. 5, a?paros KararoXp?o roXp?o strengthened by
inl rrjv ?aaiv rov 2 Mace. 3, 24. Diod. 1, 40, p. 49, 38 'E?v tis rois
arpayyie? ?vaiaarrjplov.
= THEOPH. CONT. 23. KararoXprjoas ?iaCrjrai rrjv ?v?pyeiav.
Karaarparkoa Karaarparrjyeoa. 368, X?yots
to outgeneral. POLYB. 3, 2. To behave boldly against. Polyb. 3, 103, 5

Karaarparrjyeoa (arparrjyeoa),
1 Karaarparrjy?iv tovs vnevavrlovs. DiOD. 11, KararoXp?v r?v iroXep?ov.
71, 21,
p. 420, 7. Id. 11, 43. Dion. Hal. II, 662, 6. Karar?iriov, ov, to, usually in the plural r? Karar?iria,
Strab. 4, 4, 2, p. 195. (remos) position, station. Phoc. 187, 22. Attal.

to wax wanton against. NT. 201, 22. 202, 12. 223, 23. Eust. Thessalon.
jcarao-rp^viatD (crrpr?via?)),
1 Tim. 5, 11 Karaarprjvi?aoaai
rov Xpio-rov, Capt. 434, 13.
*Oravry?p
Ignat. Antioch. 11 "Iva to Iren. 9, 3 Kararp?
yape?v ?ikovaiv. (interpol.) Kararpexo, inveigh against. 1,
rov k?yov. XOUO"i r?v ATHEN. 5, 62 LTiKpcos 'AXKi?taoou

prj Karaarprjvi?aoaai ypaqb?v.
eversor, Kararp?xei os oiv?o^Xuyos.

mraarpo?aevs, ioas, 6, (mTaarpe?jaoa) destroyer.
Kararviroc? 367 KareiravLKLOV
mrarvnoca to make, as a Theoph. 278 Kar?xvois, ecos, a on. Sept. Job.

(rvn?oa) treaty. rj, (Karax?o) pouring
Elpfjvrjs n?Kra Kararvn&aavres? 36, 16 "A?vooos viroK?ro avrrjs,

Kar?xvois meaning
mravy?Coa to shine upon, illumine, uncertain.

(aby?Coa), enlighten.
EPIPH. I, 2A "Ottcos mravy?arj rfjs evrekelas kotc?iCo to make to introduce
fjperipas (??iCo), customary, amongst.
tov vovv. POLYB. 4, 3 2vv?bovs Koiv?s Kal ?voias irXc?oras
21,
mrav?evrioa to manage, in the sense of con ?po?os Kal yvvaigi Karei?ioav.
(av?evrioa), avbp?oi
trol. Mal. 6 Karav?evro?v tov avrov Qeoboalov. to descend. O? kotiovtcs, se. the de
361, K?reipi, o-uyyeve?s,
to Followed inl. Po relations, that is, u??s ?vy?rrjp,
mraobevyoa, flee for refuge. by scending eyyovos ?yyovrj,
lyb. 1, 10, 1 E7Ti Kapx^bovlovs I and so on. Antec. 6. also
mriqbevyov. 3, (See ?veipi, ?aopos,
to overtake, reach : arrive at. Sept.
mracp?avoa (cja?avoa), irX?yios.)
Jud. 20, 42 as a various Mal. 14 Ka KareKXvo to weaken. Polyb. to ruin.
reading. 66, (?kXvo), 5, 63; 2,
v avrovs.
r?cf>?aa 122, 12 Kar?qb?aaev ev??cas. 133, 9 KareXiriop?s, ov, ?, (Kare\iriCo) confident hope. POLYB.
*
Karaqb?aaavros
tov
Ay api pvovos iv rrj MvKrjvaloav n?kei. 3, 82, 8.
136, 10 Kari(ja?aaev
em rrjv Avklba x?Pav rf5 ^Kv?las. Karep?Xeiro (ep?Xeiro), to lookfull in theface. Sept.
457, 9 Kar?<j)?aae r? 'lv8iK? peprj. Ex. 3, 6 KarepffXeyâi ?voiriov rov ?eov.
= Sept. Ps. 9. adv. = Karevavriov. SEPT. Ex. 5 KaTe

mraobkoyi?oa Karacjak?yoa. 17, Kar?vavn, 32,
of, bebi&s. POLYB.

vavri avrov.
mraqbo?os, ov, ((jao?os) afraid 1,
39, 12 9Ho*av Karaqbo?oi tovs Kareveîs, eos, rj, (Karaqb?po)
ekecjaavras. opposition, attack, Karaqbop?.
ov, rb, coat MACAR. THEOPH. 653, 11 Trjv aoe?os els r?s
mr?qbpaKTov, (mr?qbpaKros) qfmail? yevoji?vrjv iep?s
134 D. Theoph. 490, 7. 594, 3. e?K?vas viro r?v Kparovvrov Kar?vet-iv.
to contemn. PORPH. Adm. 8 Karecjapo = Kara. Clem.

mraobpovioa, 195, Kareveyyp?Co ?vexyp?Co strengthened by
vfj?rj ?k?e?v rfjv

tov
narpbs Kal tov ?bekabov avrov Rom. Homil. 8, 21 'Eavrbv y?p
ovv rois ?avrov Kare
npbs
e?ovalav. vexvpaCev.
fjs, fj, refugium, the secret as of a KarevrcvKTr), rjs, rj, mark to shoot at?
Karaqbvyfj, place, (fcaTevruyx?vco)
building. Porph. Cer. 647, 4, of a monastery. SEPT. Job. 7, 20 AtaTi' ??ov pe KarevrevKrrjv oov ;
ov, rb, refuge, THEOPH. 684, 18. Karev?iriov adv. over

mracjavyiov, mra?avyfj. (?voiriov), right against, opposite,
to treat with to Iren. 1, Karevavriov. Sept. Lev. 17 Karev?iriov rov Karairc
mrafyva?oa, contempt, despise. 4,
4 Karaqbvafjaaaai Kal mraoeparlaaaai avrov exoa the veil.
13, r?oparos, Before
rov roiovrov ?i?aov. 3 *Hv = Kara. Sept.
pla?rjaav 1, 16, yv&prjv Karevor?Copai ?voriCopai strengthened by
ovroas mraabvarjaavras Kal Karao/Epanaavras. Judith. 5, 4 Aiot? Karevorioavro tov fir) eX?elv els ?ir?v
to down, to rrjoiv poi ;

mracjavrevca ((?avrevca), plant simply plant.
Sept. Lev. 19, 23. Kareâiperos, ov, ALEX.
(?t-aiperos) absolutely peculiar.
mr?(j)vros, ov, ((?avrov)

full of trees. POLYB. 18, 3, 1. ALEX. 560 B Trjv p?v ovv
yvrjoiav avrov Kal
Ibi?rpcmov
= VC0 Kara. Apocr. Kal Kal ? Ila?Xos outcos
mraxopevoa x?P strengthened by qbvoiKrjv Kare?aiperov v??rrjra
Proteuangel. 7, 3. ?ireqbfjvaro.
2. Insulto, to exult over, to deride, mock, to rise to

scoff. Kare?-aviorapai (?âvionjpi), up against, struggle
AeL. N. A. 1, 30 T?js &s av ewrois, mra to with. Polyb. Histor. 53.
(ja?pvyyos, against, grapple Frag.
Xopevovaa. SuiD. Karex?pevev, eVe'xaipev. 'O b? mre DlOD. 17, 21, p. 185, 85 LTavT?s ?Vivou Kareâv?oraro.
Xopeve r&v Vcapa?K&v avpcjaop&v from an earlier Kareôvo?a, as, rj, (?ôvoia) Inscr. 4710
(quoted complete power.
author). Kvpie "2?pairi, bos avr? rrjv Karei-ovoiav r?v

?x?p?v avrov.
adv. of mraxprjariKOs, in gram KareiraviKiov, ov, rb,

KaraxprjariK&s, improperly, (Kareir?vo) praefectura, prefecture.
mar. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 632, 24. , ATTAL. 168, 7 To KareiraviKiov rrjs 9Eb?oorjs.
Kareizavc? 368 ttaioiKtyrripiov
KaTeTr?vco
(e^?vco),
over.
Substantively,
o Kareir?vo,
prae ciples of religion, to catechize. NT. Luc. 1, 4 Ilepl
fectus, prefect, chief, head. Porph. Adm. 228, lav mrrjxfj?rjs k?ycav. Act. 18, 25 Karrjxrjpevos rrjp obbp
24 T?v Kareir?vo Cer. 6, 4 Tc? KaTe7r?vco rov Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 39
Mapba?r?v. Kvplov. Kar?;
Kai tc5 r?v ?aoiXiKov. 15 lO KaTe7r?vco top rov ?eov. Act. Barn. 11 *Ov
bopearUo 9, xfjo-aaa avrfjp X?yov
r?v ?aoiXiKov. ATTAL. 19 *Ov . . . . KaTe7r?vco rrjs Kal 7ToXX? mrfjxjjo-e
11, Bappa?as eis rfjv nlanv. CONST.
'iTaXias 172 *0 rrjs pey?Xr?s 'Avrioxeias ApOST. 1 Karrjx^?a?ai tov

irpoexeipiaaro. 7, 39, k?yov rfjs evae?elas?
Kareir?vo. 7, 40, 1 o 6, 3 Tovs mrrjxovpevovs r?
Karrjxrj?els. 8,
Karciri?vpos, ov, (?vjios) very desirous. Sept. Judith. 12, rov aov. 9 'O pekkoav
evayyeXiov Xpiarov 8, 32, Karrj
16 *Hv Kareiri?vfios rov per Clem. Rom. Homil.
oqb?bpa ovyycv?o?ai avrrjs. Xc?a?ai rpla errj mrrjxelo-?oa. p.
Karcpyov, ov, rb, (cpyov) work, service. Sept. Ex. 35, 21. 19, 7. Hippol. 252, 25. Basil. Ill, 292 D T?
2. Tackle, the of a Porph. Cer.
apparatus ship.- Karrjxovp?voa ?lca. SoCR. 7, 4.
659. 6 mrrjxovpevos, catechumen. Const.

Participle,
KarcvboK?o nvi, (e?oWco)

to approve much of
POLYB. Apost. 2, 10, 1. 5, 6, 3. 7, 46. 8, 6,1. Iren.
Histor. 37. 13. Neocaes. 5.
Frag. Frag.
= Kara. Polyb. Karfjxô-is, eoas, fj, catechization ; catechism ; preaching.
KarcvKaip?o evKaip?o strengthened by
Const. Apost. 2. Eus.
12, 4, 13 KarevKaipijoas, having good opportunities. 7, 39, 8, 32,11. 6, 6. 8.
to Sept. Ps. 1, 3 Ilavra Athan. I, 391 D.

Karevob?ofiai (evob?o), prosper.
O i iv the same as of Karrjxovpevoi, catechu
?Va av iroifj Karcvobo?rjoerai. Karrjxfjo-ei,
to be in anything. mens. Const. Apost. 2.

Karevorox?o unsuccessful 8,15,
(evorox?o),
catechist. CLEM. ROM. Homil.
Diod. 2, 5, p. 117, 85. KarrjxrjTfjs, ov, 6, (mrrfxeoa)
with the Theoph. 119 KaTacrx<?v 3,71.

*Kar?xo, genitive.
rrjs opyrjs, Restraining his anger. 156, 19 Karao-x^v mrrjxrjriK?s, fj, ?v, catechetical. Eus. 4, 23, p. 185. Id.
tcov vrjoov. 4, 24 KarrjxrjTiK? ?i?kla.
2. To understand, to know. Theophrast. Char mrrjxl(ca, iaa, = mrrjx?ca. E?KHOL. PTOCH. 2, 422.
?v fi?vov Kar? cav, ra, = AmpHIL. 183 D.

acter. 26 Kai r?v KOjirjpQV?ir?vrovro mrrjxovpepa, mrrjxovpeve?a.
(28)
.... eis Ko?pavos coro, r?v b? aXXcov Q?in. Can. 97. Nie. II, 672 A. Theoph. 639, 5.
Xetv ?ti O?k ?ya?bv
prjb?v ?iriorao?ai. APOCR. Act. Andr. 4 Touto Icttiv 715, 2. Porph. Cer. 80, 9. Adm. 140.
ei on eorlv rb jivorrjpiov Karrjxovpeve?a, cav, r?, the catechumens9
07rep X?Xex?, 77817 Karcxcis, ji?ya (Karrjxovpevos)
tov place in a church.

Const. IV, 781 D. Porph.
oravpov.
with the accusative of the person. Theoph. Cer. 77, 20, et alibi.
Karrjyop?o
see
239, 7. Karrjxovpevos, Karrjxica.
z=z stale. mrikkos bpv?ros, catillus ornatus. Athen. 14, 57.

Karr?pa?cvpevos, rj, ov, Ka?rjfia?evpivos, hackneyed,
Eus. 6,16. Porph. Adm. 68, 4. | Kanva, as, fj, (cat in urn?) a kind of ship. Theoph.
chain, SXvois. Theod. Ill, 590 D. 608. 609, 17. (Not to be confounded with mrfjva.)
Karrjva, r), catena,
to be confounded to make to cover
Isid. Pel. Epist. 1, 485. (Not mn?ca, &aoa, (l?oa) rusty, with rust.
with \ Sept. Sir. 12, 11. Greg. Naz. I, 495 D Kan?^,

Kariva.)
= CODIN. 6. become rusty. Porph. Adm. 40, 12
Karrjviov Karrjva. 35, mnca??vrcav,
Karrjxco(r)x^)i 1? sound. Hence to state, in the sense j having become rusty.

of narrate. Joseph. Vit. 34 Autos oc TroXX? Karlaxycris, eoas, fj, (mrtaxv^) violence. Cedr. 653.
65, p. II,
LUC?AN. ov, o, Catulus, a man's name. Inscr. 5879.

KaTTjxrjvo r?v ?yvoovji?vov. Jupit. Tragoed. K?rXos,
39. Lucius sive Asin. 48. i KaroiKrjrfjpiop, ov, r?, (mToiKrjrfjp) habitation, abode. Sept.
2. In ecclesiastical Greek, to instruct in the prin Ex. 12, 20.

i
KaroiKia
369 /cavaoofiat
KaroiKia, as, rj, habitation, 2. Porph. Cer. 469.

(k?toikos) dwelling-house. Low-priced, cheap.
Sept. 1 Esdr. 9, 12. 9, 37. Polyb. 2, 32, 4. 5, mvm, patera. Gloss.
=
78, 5. mvmkiov, ov, to, (mvms) ?avKakiov. ApOPHTH. Jo
to be Sept. Hab. 2, 5. hann. Colob. 7 T? mvK?kiov rov vepov.

Karoiofiai (otopat), self-conceited.
Karovop?Co, to betroth. Polyb. 5, 43, 1 Trjv kovkIv for mvKiov. Ptoch. 2,129.
promise,
Mi?pib?rov
rov ?aoiXeos
?vyar?pa irap??vov ovoav, yvva?Ka mvKiov,
| ov, rb, (mvms) cup. NOVELL. 105, 2, ? a'.
t? ?aoiXel Leimon. 6. 38 Svkivov kovkIov. Porph. Cer.
Karovopaop?vrjv. (51)
Karoiriv, the Latin retro. Novell. 59, 3 Ei 8e Kar&mv 468, 12 K?vKia ?aaikim xaXivr?ia.
rrjv roiavrrjv Kara?oXrjv. PORPH. Adm. mvmbi?mpos, ov, 6, (mvms, un

y?voivro irepl bi?mpos) precise meaning
20 Eis Kar?iriv r? t?v rjX?ov irp?ypara, certain. THEOPH. 586, 10 "Simka?p re r?v ano mvm
129, Pcopaicov
biampoap aoobiarfjp yeyop?ra rfjs larpiKrjs imarfjprjs.
retrograded.
aros, to, achievement, ?v mvKomvaKia, cav, r?, equivalent to mvK?a Kal niv?Kia,
Kar?pOofia, (Karopo?o) exploit, cups
bpay??rjpa. POLYB. 1, 19, 12, et alibi. ClCER. Fin. and dishes. Porph. Cer. 464, 15.
3,7. Kavms, ov, 6, cup. Theoph. 457, 20. Gloss. Jur.
Kar?pooois, ecos, rj, a setting aright,

correction. Sept. KavKovs, ya?ara.
Ps. 96, 2. Judith. 11, 7. Polyb. 2,53, 3. 3,30,2. mvkamv, a
symbolical word used- by the Naassenes.
Philon. I, 432, 18. HlPPOL. 107, 59 OvVoi eio~iv oi rpe?s vnepoymi Xoyoi,
as, cat, EuAGR. 6, 23. mvkavmv, aavkamv, Kavkamv, rov ?vcar?rov

K?rra, rj, (kOttos) yaXrj, aiXovpos. ?erja?p.
Schol. Arist. Plut. 693. aavkaaav tov mroa tov inl r?

'Ab?pavros, ?vrjrov, ?erja?p
ov, ?, cattus or catus, male cat, ?voa pevaavros 'lopb?vov.

Karros, a?Xovpos. (Compare Kavkamvas.)
Schol. Callim. Cer. 111. Kavkamvas, 6, in the jargon of the Basilidians, the
Karovp?o (ovp?o), to sail with a fair wind. Po^yb. 1, Saviour. Theod. IV, 195 D. (See also mvkamv.)
=
44, 3. 1, 61, 7. mvkoKon?oa, fjaoa, mvkoropeoa. With the accusative of
Karoxcvo (oxevo),
to cause to
copulate. Sept. Lev. 19? the person. Cedr. I, 645, 19. H?rmen. 6, 4, 4.
19 Ta Krrjvrj crou o? Karoxevoeis Thou shalt mvkoKonas, ov, o, cut-Worm. EuKHOL.
eVepof?yco, (/cavXos, K?Vra))
not let thy cattle gender with a diverse kind ; as asses p. 498, incorrectly edited Kavo-oK?7ros.
with horses. *mvk?s, ov, o, penis, n?aorj. NlCAND. Ther. 722.
ov, held as a bondman. KavXoropeci), fjaoa, to cut the mvk?s of

Kar?xipos, (k?toxos) possessed, (mvk?s, repvca) off
Sept. Lev. 25, 46 vEo-ovrai Karox^poi, shall any one, KavXoK07r??>. Mal. 436, 11. 13. 14 mvkoro
vplv They
be your bondmen. prj??vres, their mvkol cut
having off.
koto, down, followed els, which see. !*kavpa, aros, rb, that which is burned. Hes. Kavpa,
by
ov, to, the lower yv? mr?mvpa, fj ?vpa, fj nvpevais.

KaropayovXov, (K?ro, p?yovXov) jaw,
?os. Porph. Cer. 648, 8. 2. Brand, a mark on an animal. Inscr. 44
1569,
*Ovou a near Ta re mvpara r&v npo?arcav Kal r&v fjy&v.
KttTcop?youXov, promontory Malea,
Strabo's *Ovou yva?os. Schol. Eur. Orest. 356. mva??as, 6, (mvais) bath-haunting demon. Eunap.
rj, ?v, an 17.

KoroporiK?s, (Kar?pwpi) denoting affirmative Porphyr.
as to the to ?iropo causarius. ANTEC. 2
oath, applied particle vi) ; opposed mva?pios, 2, 11, Kavaapla pia
tik?s. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 642, 15. aiovi, Causariae missione, in the Scholium.
lower. Ta KaroriK? see KavXoK07ros.

KaroTiKos, rj, ?v, (koto) fi?prj, The mvaomnos,
Lower or the in relation to Con &?rjv, (mvaos) to be or burned : to

Countries, South, mva?opai, parched up
stantinople. Theoph. 662, 12 'Ek tcov

vrjoov rrjs be in a state of fever. NT. 2 Pet. 3, 10. 12. The
'EXX??os Kal r?v kototik?v Id. 720, 8. oph. CONT. 345, 8 T& nvper& mvaoa?fjvai.
fiep?v.
Kavac?v 370 tceWiov
Kavoov, ovos, ?, heat, kovoos. Sept. KeirovKeiTos. O?ros 6 ?vfjp v?pov eixev Ibiov prjbevbs
(kovois) burning j
Judith. 8,3. ?norp&yeip nplp elne?p Ke?rai fj
ov Ke?rai. Oiov el
2. Hot wind. Sept. Job. 27, 21. Hos. 12, 1. Ke?rai &pa inl rov rfjs
fjpepas poplov,
k. t. X.
Jer. 18, 17 e?s ?vepov Kavoova

biaoirepo, where kou Kekepes,c?leres (from celer). Plut. I, 34 A. 64 C.
vcrcova has the force of an adjective. K?Xevoris, em, fj, (Kekevoa) command, order. Plut. H, 32
Kavrrjpiov, ov, to, brand, mark made Eus. C. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 3. Chron. 728,15.
by burning.
5, 2, p. 211, 16. 729, 15. 730.

Kavxqois, eos, rj, a boast. Sept. Kekevoa, to bid, command, order. Classical.
(mvx?opai) boasting,
Jer. 12, 13. The Kekevaop, Kekevaare, when used as
imperatives
Kauc?v,?,Hebrew Vfo, a kind of cake. Sept. Jer. 7, 18. words of ceremony, correspond to the Modern Greek
Kax?KTrjs, ov, ?, (kokos, in a bad state health. opiae, Komaae, Kom?are, and to the
exo) of oplare, English
Metaphorically, dissatisfied. Polyb. 1, 9, 3, et Please, Be pleased. Amphil. 203 C Kal Ipe?s airo),
alibi. Kekevaop, etaek?e els rb fepare?ov, mke?
ae 6
?px^nlam
Sa, case, BASILIC. nos. 204 B etaek?e eis r?
KOyjra, rj, cap Kap,y?ra, K?orrj, ?rjKrj. 44, Kvpie 9E(f)pa?p, Kekevaop,
13, 3. SuiD. ayiov ?fjpa. LeimoN. 67 e?s ovv ?vfjk?ev npbs rbv
Ka^r?Krjs, ov, ?, cruse.. Sept. 3 17, 14 'O KO^?Krjs yepovra Kal avr& epov,
Reg. avr?yyeiXev nepl noifjaas &pav
to? e'Xa?ou. 19, 6 Ka^?Kr?s ??aTos. nokkfjv Karfjk?ev keyoav fjp?v, Kekevaare, Please walk in,
Ka^?Kiov, ou, to, dimin. of Ka^?Krjs. Hes. sirs. EUKHOL. p. 179 avrov bvo
Ka^?Ktov, Aap?avovaiv lepe?s
yXcocrcoKopov. nap Kal avrov bi? rov ?opelov kXItovs

imrepa, ?yay?vres
= PsELL. 445. taravrai ev r& peaoa rov vaov Kal Kekevovaiv avrov
Ke'j8X?7, 77s, rj, KcqbaXfj. k?yovres
as, rj, =z PORPH. Cer. 20. to KeXevcov, 8eo*7rora ayie.

Kcbpaia, Kcbpia. 462, KeXevo"are, KeXevcov,
ou, rb, text, in the sense of ke

Keipevov, (Kelpai, Keipevos) Keke(f>?s, fj, ?v, (Kekvcjaavov, Kekv<jarj, Kecfavkos) leprous,
original; opposed
to orx?Xiov. Phot. Nomocan. np?s. Apophth. Agath. 26.
passim. K?Xka, rjs, fj, celia, chamber, room, commonly monk9s
KcifirjXioqbvX?Kiov, ov, rb, (KciprjXioq^vXa^) treasury. NO cell. Euagr. Scitens. 1225 C. Nil. Epist. 2, 96.
VELL. 74, 4, ? j8\ 132. Vit. Epiph. 328 B. Apophth. Arsen. 3.
K okos, o, (KciprjXiov, qbvXa?) treasurer. CHAL. Leimon. 32.

iprjXioqyvXa?,
1553 C. Kekkap?a, as, fj, femin. of Kekk?pios. TypiC. 25.
= a
KCiprjXiapxelov, ov, rb, (KcipiXi?pxrjs) orjoavpocj)vX?Kiov. Kekk?prjs, rj, ?, the butler of monastery, KeXXapios, Kekka
Theoph. 663, 16.

plrrjs. Ptoch. 2, 104. 221. 516.
a Cod. Afr. Can. 76.
Kcipa, as, rj, (Kcipo?) person's age. KekkapiK?s, fj, ?v, cellarius. Chron. 540 Ta Kekkapim,
QUIN. Can. 84. HES. Keipa, yeve?, r) rjXiKia. stores,provisions. Basilic. 44, 13, 6, ? 1.
to shear, said of the clerical tonsure. Quin. Can. ov, rb, cellarium, a room where
Kcipo, Kekk?piov, provisions
21 Tc5 to? KXrjpov Kcip?o?ooav oxrjpori. are kept. Basil. II, 530 A. 664 D. Apophth.
KeiTovKeiros, ov, o, Keitoukeitos, a nickname for Ulpian Gelas. 3. Vit. Euthym. 33. Porph. Cer. 462, 5.
of Tyre, because he was in the habit of asking Ke? Kekk?pios, ov, 6, cellarius, butler, qhvka? ro?f ?prov. Ba
Tat , O? Ke?Tai ; Does it occur ? Does it not occur ? sil. II, 530 A. Porph. Them. 28, 5. Cer. 463, 10.
that is, Is this meaning found in any classical,author ? Kekkaplrrjs, ov, 6, the butler of a
monastery, KeXXapios,
And woe unto the word that was not at least five Kekk?prjs.
Apophth. Gelas. 3.
hundred old. Athen. 1, 2 O?X7riav?s ? Tupios, Kekklov or KeXXiov, ov, to, small room, monies cell.
years (Kekka)
os bi? r?s ovvexels Cr]TT](T?^tus ?v? ir?oav ?pav iroielrai Athan. 1,157 A. Basil. II, 529 C K?XXia.Euagr.
?v rais ?yvials
.... eo*xev ovopa tov
Kvpiov biaorj porc pov, Scitens. 1257 A. Pallad. 162 B. Theod.
KXXcCdT7]9
371 /Cepa/JLC?TO?
Lector. 1, 8. Apophth. Anton. 10. Novell. 2. Embroidered. Epict. Enchhv 39. Nicet.
133, 1 Kekkiov. Leimon. 5. 158, 26.

Kekki&rrjs, ov, o, (Kekkiov)
one who dwells in a cell, the Kcvr'iKrop, incorrectly
for KovprjKrop or KopprjKrop. Cal
inmate of
a cell, as a monk. Vit. Sab. 258 C. | list. 7, 43.
293 C. Kevriv?piov, incorrectly for Kcvrrjv?piov. Porph. Cer.
Kekkioanms, fj, ?v, of

a Kekki&rrjs. BALSAM, ad Concil. 471, 11. 473.
VII, 19. Kcvrov, centum. Proc. 1,112, 4.
KevboVKkoV~ KivTOVKkoV. LEO. 6, 13. KevTov?piov

z=z
KevTov?piov. Apophth. Marc. 3.
as, ?, Polyb. 3, Kcvr?viov = Kcvr?viov. Apophth. Simon. 2.

Kevobo?la, (Kev?bogos) vaingloriousness.
81, 9. 10, 33, 6. KcvTovKXa, as, r),

= K?vrovKXov. PtOCH. 1, 202. 205, in
Kevobo?os,ov, (kcvos, b??a) vainglorious. POLYB. 27, 6, both places

as a various
reading.
et alibi. ov, made Porph. Cer.
12, KcvrovKX??vos, of K?vrovKXov. 353,
Kev?aopos, ov, fj, (k vos, aop?s) empty coffin.

Inscr. Vol.
\
16. 487, 5, et alibi.
Ill, p. 1158. K?vrovKXov, ov, rb, (centunculus) felt, KevbovKXov, Kcv
Kev?ca, to empty, said of the contents of the emptied. tovkXo, KevrrjKXa. MAURIC. 1, 2. 11, 3. Leo. 5, 4.
thing
Leimon. 5 'EK?Va>crev 6Va e?xe? poured out. Porph. Cer. 460, 3. Suid. riiX?a, r? K?vrovKXa.
= ClIRON. 17. Id. rb K?vrovKXov.

Kevaoap Kfjvaoap. 531, n?Xos,
= ward.
Kivrapxos, ov, 6, (centum, apxca) Kevrvploav. THEOPH. Kcvrovpia, as, rj, centuria, hamlet, Novell.
443, 8. Leo. 4, 6. 11, et alibi. 128, 3 t?v Kevrovpiov for -ICOV.
= = Lyd. 4.
Kevrev?pios Kevrrjv?pios. BASILIC. 6, 1, 57. Kevrovpiov Kevrvpiov. 128, PORPH. Them.
= 202. 4.
KevrfjKka kc'vtovkXov. PtOCH. 1, 199. 13,
~
Kevrrjklcav axokfjs, elbos ?î&paros. SuiD. KcvrpiCo ?yKcvrpiCo. BASILIC. 16, 1, 7, V. 1.
?yKCV
Kevrrjpa, aros, rb, a pricking, piercing, thrusting. Polyb. rpiCei.
2, 33, 5 Ai? rb prjbap&s Kevrrjpa rb ?l<fios exeiv, Because Kevrvpiov, ovos, o, centurio, Kevrovpiov, eKar?vrapxos.
their sivords could not stab. Polyb. 6, 24, 5. NT. Marc. 15, 39.
2. Punctum, to the mark . kcvt?v, ovos, cent O,
point, applied ( ). ?, (K?vrpov) Kevrov?piov, Kcvr?viov,
....
Epiph. II, 164 D. !
Kevrov?piov, Kcvr?viov. S?ID. KevTc?v Kal KevTc?viov.
Kevrrjv?piv for Kevrrjv?piov. PTOCH. 2, 115. Kevrov?piov, ov, rb,= kcvt?v. VlT. S AB. 298 C.
to one ov, =: kcvt?v. NlL. 137. VlT.

Kevrrjv?piov, ov, rb, centenarium, quintal, equal Kcvr?viov, rb, Epist. 3,
hundred Xirpai. Proc I, 112, 3, et alibi. Vit. Sab. S ab. 266 B. C. 289 A. Suid. Kevrcov_ml
345 C. Menand. 327, 23. Kcvr?viov.
ov, 6, centenarius, one who one aros, Polyb. 9

Kevrrjv?pios, possesses | K?vojia, rb, (kcvoo) empty space. 6, 31,
hundred sestertia, applied

to the
aVeXev&vpoi. Antec. I et 11. Iren. 1, 4, 2 vacuum.
adv. of Kev?s. Polyb. Gram. 130.
3, 7, 3. kcv?s, Frag.
2. Centenarius, Kevrvploav. Athan. I, 192 E. ??rjv, (KeVpos) to be infatuated; literally to be

Kcirqb?ofiai,
v. 7, 22. Cicer. Ep. Attic. 13,
gulled. Sept. Pro
for rb, a kind of needle.
Kevrrjrfjpiv Kevrrjrfjpiov, (Kevrioa)
Apophth. Gelas. 5. 40. Iren. 1, 13, 3.
THEOPH. 7 'Ev K = POLYB. 2.
Kevrrjr?s, fj, ?v, (Kevrioa) pricked. 441, p?palos, a, ov, Kcp?fieos. 10, 44,
to?s per&nois rbv rvnov rov aravpov bi? pikavos Kevrrjrov Kepaporos, % ?v, (Kcpap?o) tiled, as a roof: bricked.
Having
ex?vroav, on their foreheads thefigure of the Strab. 11,3, 1. 13,1,27.
cross made by punctures
and stains ; by tattooing. Substantively. (a) To Kepapor?v,a brick structure.
727, 5 'Emyp?yjras r? np?aoana pikavi Keprrjr&. Polyb. 28, 12, 3.
\
372
Kepaa?a icefyaXr)
(b) T? Kepapcar?v,a body of troops holding their violent thunder-storm, which saved the Roman army
shields over their heads. Id. 28, 12, 5. from'imminent Dion Cass. 1183, 1. 1184,
danger.
Kepaaia, as, fj, cherry-tree, Kepaala, Kepaaos. GeopON. 3, 27. Eus. 5, 5, p. 215, 24.
4,4. 4, 1, 14. Cedr. I, 619. Kepawo?oXos, ov, proparoxytone, thunder-stricken. Diod.
=z Moer. GEOPON. 2. 28
Kepaaia, as, fj, Kepaaos. 10, 41, 1, 13, p. 17, Kepavvo?oXov b?vbpov.
Kepaaia, as, fj, (Kep?vwpi) the act of filling a cup for KcpavvooKoiria, as, i), divination
(Kepavv?s, arKoir?o) by
drinking. Porph. Cer. 371, 7 Kara be Kepaalav m?v thunder and lightning. Diod. 5, 40.
tos tov ?aaikioas oi ?ovm\ioi, as as the Kepavvoois, eos, a with a thunder
kiyovaiv often rj, (Kepavv?o) striking
cup is handed to the king. bolt. Scymn. 398.

Kep?aiov, ov, to, ceras urn, Diosc. Kep?impiov, ov, rb, cervical,
(Kepaaos) cherry. pillow, irpooKC(?>?Xaiov.
Parabil. 1, 154. Galen. VI, 345 E. Athen. 2, Herm. Vis. 3,1. Apophth. Poemen. 131.
34. 35. Kep?ovKoXos, ?, the name of a game. Nil.

Epist. 3, 252
2. The gum the to t&p Kepa Tots
of cherry-tree, K?ppi Kep?ouKOXots.
<riW. Diosc. 1, 157. KepKcoiov, ou, t?, the Roman circus. Chron. 205, 18.
Kepaapa, aros, rb, of wine, for 590, 9. k

cupful ready drinking.
Porph. Cer. 375, 4. KcpKcrcvo, cvora, (K?pKcrov)
to
patrol. Porph. Cer. 481,
*Kepaaos, ov, 6, ceras us, cherry-tree. Theophrast. 6.17. 489,21.

H. P. 3, 13, 1. Athen. 2, 34. ov,to, (c i r c i t o r, c i r c u i tu s) patrol.
K?pKcrov, Porph.
2. Cerasum, cherry, the fruit of the Kepaaos, Ke Cer. 474, 11.
Athen. 2, 35. K?poa, rj, the name of a coin. Hes. 'Ao-tavov
p?aiop. Kepoa,
=
Keparala Kepala. MARTYR. ARETH. 56. v?ptcrpa. [Compare the Arabic D*lp> Modern
ov, rb, of a Leo. Greek, to yp?cri, the Turkish See also
Kepar?piop, (Kepas) yard ship, Kepala. piastre.
19, 5. Porph. Adm. 124, 7. Kepora?ov.]
= THEOD. LECTOR. ~
Keparia, as, fj, Keparla. 2, 2. GeO Kcpoalov, ov, rb, Kepoa. Hes. Kopoiiriov, piCa
tis. *H
PON. 11, 1. rb Kcpoalov

vofiiopa irap9 9Alyvirriois Xeyopevov.
Keparla, as, fj, (Kepas) carob-tree, Ceratonia

Siliqua, Kepa Kcorpos,?, a kind of weapon. Polyb. 27, 9, 1. Suid.
ria. Strab. 17, 2, 2. (See also Kep?nop.) KeqâXai?ypaqôv, ov, rb, (KcqydXaiov, yp?qbo) summary*
taca, (Kepas) to butt, Sept. Ex. 21, 28. Mauric. 12, p. 300.
Kepar?fo, Kvptaaoa.
Deut. 33, 17. KcqbaXai?brjs, es, summary. Polyb. 2, 14, 1. 2, 35, 10.
Kepartpos, rj, ov, of horn. Substantively, fj Keparlvrj, sc. ov, ?, (KcqbdXaiov)chief

KeqbaXai?rrjs, chieftain. EPIPH.
a?kmy?, horn, trumpet. Sept. Jud. 3, 27. I, 6 C.

ov, to, carob, the fruit of the KcqbaX?s, ?, o, man. When used
Kepariov, (Kepas) Keparla. (KcqbaXrj) large-headed
NT. Luc. 15, 16. Diosc. 1, 158. Galen. VI, 355. as a surname or nickname, it may be rendered
Big
2. Carat. Novell. 32, 1. 59, 5. Theoph. head. Anton. 29 *0 a??as T?aqbvovnos ?
APOPHTH.
756. Cedr. I, 700, 9. Kec/>aX5s. Matoes 10 T?v a??av Ha(j>vovTiov

tov
Xeyo
ov, 6, (Keparl?oa) he who butts. SEPT. Ex. 21, pevov KeqbaX?v. Theoph. Cont. 389, of one Constan
Kepanarfjs,
29 'E?v b? 6 ravpos Kepanarfjs rj, is wont to
push with tino 656, 22, of the emperor Basil theMacedonian.
the horns. Leo Gram. 234, 15, of the same.
an epithet applied to the commander. In the
Ktpavvo?okos, ov,fulminant, *Kc<j)aXrj, rjs, rj, head, chief leader,
Christian legion in the army of Marcus Aurelius following passages it is applied to the apostle Peter
Antoninus, because their fervent supplication to the by the Roman bishop's legates. Ephes. 1149 A.
God of the Christians was immediately followed by a 1153 E. Chal. 864 D.
K 373
J>akr?Tia)V tcrjpovX?pLOS
2. Head, as to bulbous roots. Arist.

applied Krjvalrcap, opos, 6, censitor, appraiser, Krjvafjroap, biari
Plut. 718 2Kop?bov KcqbaXal rpels Trjviov. POLYB. 12, prjrfjs. Basil. Ill, 176 A. 435 B. Novell.
6,4. 17,8.
= K
KC(?)aXrjTi?v (j>aXiTi?v. NOVELL. 8, 2. Krjvaos, ov, 6, census, ?noypaqbr)
r&v ?px^lcav. Lyd. 194,
K or to the 9. SuiD. ovra)
(j)aXiK?s, r), ?v, (K (f)aXrj) pertaining relating Krjvaos rfj ?mxcaploa fi&aarj Yoapa?oi
head, for the head. Diosc. 3, 55, p. 197 B. Ga rrjv ??eraaiv rov
Voapa?mv nkfj?ovs npoaayopevovaiv.
len. XIII, 698. 2. Tribute, tax, rikos. NT. Matt. 17, 25. 22, 18.
= THEOPH. 13. Marc. 15. Eus. V.
&?pos KeqbaXiK?s, KeqbaXiri?v. 631, 12, C. 4, 2. 3. Antec. 1, 5, 4,
KccjidXiKos, adv. of KcqyaXiKOs, capitally. Theoph. 22, 14 p. 41. SuiD. Krjvaos, rb v?piapa, erfjaiov rikos?
KeqbaXtK?s ripopelo?ai. KTjvaov?kibs, ov, o, censualis. Novell. 128, 13.
Kcqb?Xiov, ov, rb, dimin. of KcqbaXr). Diosc. 3,169. 4,131. Krjvaoijavka?, ams, 6, (Krjvaos, (j)vka?) CUStos census.
volumen, roll, dXrjr?piov. SEPT.

KcfyaXis,ibos, rj, (KetyaXrj) Nil. Epist. 2, 146.
2 Esdr. 6, 2. Ps. 39, 8 'Ev KcqbaXibi ?i?Xiov. Krjvacap, oapos, o, censor, nprjrfjs. AtHAN. I, 182 B. E.
KeqbaXiri?v, ?vos, rj, (Kc(f)aXrj) capitatio, capitation-tax,

Socr. 1, 27, p. 64, 37, et alibi. Lyd. 152, 11.
KcqbaXrjri?v, eiriKcqb?Xaiov, (p?pos KC(j)aXiK?s. THEOPH. Chron. 531, 17. Suid.
748, 16. Basilic. 3, 3, 6 KefaXir?ov, paroxytone. Krjpayjfla, as, fj, (Krjp?s, ?nrca)
a
lighting of wax-candles,
(Compare Joseph. Ant. 12, 3, 3 9AiroXv?o?ob? i) illumination. Chron. 701, 16.

. . . . ov cerate. Theoph. 690.
yepovo?a vir?p rrjs KeqbaXrjs TeXo?crt.) Ktjpikaiov, ov, rb, (Krjp?s, ekaiov)
KcqbaXob?opiov,ov, rb, (KecfraX?beopos)

fillet. ApOCR. Kfjpivos, ov, waxen. Kfjpivos kapn?s, wax-candle. Socr.
Proteuangel. 2, 2. 6, 8, p. 322, 17.

KcqyaXoKXioia, as, rj, the the KrjpioktraviKrjv, incorrectly for Krjpiokirav?Kiv,
(KeqyaXrj, kX?^co) bowing of KrjpiokiTav'iKiov,
head at church, while the priest is reading, in a low ov, rb,
=
Krjplop kiravUiop (see kiraviKiov). PORPH.
voice, a short The' takes Cer. 74, 8.

prayer. KeâXoKXioia place
at vespers and matins. Porph. Cer. 224, 21. 611, Krjplokos, ov, o, (cerula) wax-candle, Krjp?s, Krjplov.
7. Eukhol. (Compare Const. Apost. 8, 6, 3 ATHAN. I, 114 C Tovs Krjpi?kovs rfjs iKKkrjalas.
KXiv?vrcov b? avr?v ras k. t. X. See also Porph. Cer.
KcqbaX?s, Krjplov, ov, rb, wax-candle, kapn?s. 65, 12.
kX?vco.) 125, 25.

Keqbovprjs,o?, bowl, basin, from the Hebrew ^ll?i? fjaoa, (Krjp?s,yp?qboa) to paint
Krjpoypaqbica, with wax.
Sept. 2 Esdr. 1, 10. EUST. ANT. 677 D 'E| ?vopolcav Krjpoypaqbe?a?ai xpo
KrjbcpoviK?s, i), ?v, (Krjbcp?v) provident, watchful. Polyb. p?roav elmvas*
Gram. 127. t? KrjbejioviK?v. Id. rjs, wax and mastic

Frag. Substantively, Krjpopaartxrj, fj, (Krjp?s, paarixrj)
32, 13, 12. melted together. Eukhol. p. 305.

KrjbefioviK?s, adv. of KrjbcpoviK?s. POLYB. 5, 56, 4. 4, Krjpop?anxop, ov, to, = KrjpopaarlxTJ* EUKHOL.
4 avrovs ....
32, LTp?s exovTOs KrjbefioviK?s. Krjponoake?op, ov, rb, (Krjp?s, noakioa) wax-candle-seller9S
see Theoph.
KrjX?piva, Kki?avapios. shop. Cont. 420, 15.
Kpvirrciv, Xav??veiv. Plut, 269 D. = THEOPH. CONT.
KrjX?pc, celare, n, Krjp?ncakop, rb, Krjponoake?op. 744, 19
see r? Krjp?ncaka.
KrjXi?ava, KXi?avapios.
to rate, Basilic. 3, 3.
KTjvoevo, censeo, appraise. 56, Krjp?s, ov, 6, wax-candle. Can. Apost. 72. Nil.
Epist.
=
KrjvorjTOp Krjvo?rop. Hes. Krjvorjrop, ? rrjv yrjv pe 2, 205. Mal. 467,16. Chron. 530, 7. 605, 3.
cap, r?, = THEOPH.
rpov. Krjpovk?pia, (cerula) Krjponcake?a.
Krjvoiropia, as, rj, the office of Krjvo?rop. IsiD. Pel. Cont. 377, 10. 715, 12. 870, 21.
Epist. 1, 275. I Ktjpovk?pios,ov, 6, (cerula)
maker or seller of wax
/cnpovXiov 374 K?ovoKpavov
candles. Theoph. written KiX?Kiov, ov, rb, coarse cloth made

758, incorrectly KrjpovXX? (K?Xi?) cilicium, of
pios with AA. Cedr. II, 39. goat's hair. Proc. I, 271, 5, Leo. 5, 6. Porph.
As an epithet, it is applied toMichael, the well Cer. 465, 19.

known patriarch of Constantinople. Cedr. II, 530, Kiv?pa, as, fj, cinara, artichoke, Oynara Scolymus.
20 rbv Xey?pevov 550, 8 MixarjX Diosc. 3, 10. Galen. VI, 363 D. Athen. 2, 82.
Mixaj^X KrjpovX?piov.
o
KrjpovX?pios?
83. [Modern Greek, fj ?yKiv?pa, (a) Gynara Sco
KrjpovXiov, ov, rb,
ce rula, taper. Porph. Cer. 472, 4. lymus. (b) oynara Humilis. (c) Cynara Acaulis.~\
474, 8. Kivbwevca. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 22 e?s nokkovs
see Kivbvvevaai rov ?no?ave?v, were in danger

KrjpovXX?pios, KrjpovX?pios. of dying.
encaus Porph. Cer. 7 K?v8wov
Krjp?xvTos, ov, (Krjp?s, x^?o) formed of melted wax, K?vbwos, ov, 6, duty. 407, exov
10, 81, p. 455 A, aiv mrayaye?v avr?, It is their duty (business,

tic, applied to paintings. Athen. office)
quoted. Eus. V. C. 1, 3, p. 499, 12. 3, 3 Kijp?xv
to carry them down.
ros ypaqyr). Damasc I, 615 E. Nie. II, 705 C Kivbw&brjs, es, (kiv8wos) dangerous, perilous, hazardous.
Krjp?xvTos oavis. NlC. CONST. 86, 2 Krjp?xvros vXrj. Polyb. 8, 22, 3. 9, 9, 10.
(Compare Plin. 35, 39. 41. Proc. Ill, 204. See Kivica, to move, set out, to
journey, intransitive. Sept.
also Gen. 20, 1 Kai eKivrjaev iKe??ev els yfjv npbs

Krjpoypaqbeo, vXoypaqbia.) 9A?paap
Kijpvypa, aros, to, preaching, particularly the

preaching kl?a. Polyb. 2, 54, 2. Plut. I, 970 B. Mal.
of the gospel. NT.

Luc. 11, 32 MeTev??7craveis t? 306, 17.
Kijpvypa 'icov?. Clem. Rom. Homil. 2,12. 12,1, et A?yos Kive?Tai, The conversation turns upon. Vit.
alibi saepe. STEPH. 504 'EKivfj?rj k?yos nepl r&v Kara x^Pas T?v
to said of the deacon yeyoporoap ?aaavcav 'Pov nap? r&v rov

Krjpvooo, proclaim, irpoo<f>ov?o, bioaypov apxo'vT6>v
when he bids to pray. Const. Apost. 8, 5, 6. 8, Tvp?wov.
8, 2. 8, 13, 1. ANC. 2. SOCR. 2, 11 LTpoorafas KiprjT?s, fj, ?p, movable. Kiprjrf) ioprfj, movable
feast,
a
tc5 biaKovo Krjpvi-ai cvxrjv. church feast of which the time is regulated by that
ov, 6, (Krjpojia) one who cerate. Vit. of Easter, which is a lunar feast ; opposed to ?dinj
Krjpoparirrjs, applies
Sab. 290 C. Tos ioprfj (see ?Klvrjros). HOROL.

i s cibarius, coarse bread. Ptoch. The movable feasts are
Ki?apirrjs, ov, o, pan principal Ilao-xa, 'Av?Xîs,
and
1, 151. ILevrrjKoarfj.
Ki??a, rj, bag, Kip?a. An iEtolian word. Hes. Ki??a, Kivvvpa = Kivvpa. THEOPH. CONT. 114.
kIvoos = Hes. eibos voplaparos, iniKeob?

irrjpa AlroXoi. Krjvaos. Klvaos,
= Ki?opiov. Mal. 490, 3. Chron. 713, 11. kaiov.

Ki?ovpiov
=
Kt?ous,?, the Lat?n cibus, rpoqbij. Cedr. I, 295, 7. Kivaripva,
as or rjs, fj, Kiaripva. Mauric. 10, 4.
Ki?opiov, ov, to, canopy,

baldachin of the holy table Mal. 423, 5. Leo. 15, 62. 75. 77. Suid. Kivar?p
AmpHIL. 184 C. THEOPH. 360. va. "On rfjv MoaKialav Kivarepvav 6 ?aaikevs 9Avaar?aios
(?y?a rp?ircCa).
Porph. Cer. 232, 16. 6 Kr?fei.
A?mpos
Ki?anov, ov, rb, dimin. of Ki?oros. Theoph. 459, 21. Kivvpa, as, fj, Hebrew *)133, the name of a stringed
ark. Sept. Gen. et alibi. Sept. 1 16.
koto's, ov, o, Noah's 6, 14, instrument, Kivvvpa. Reg. 16,
Kibapis, ecos, rj, a Persian head-dress. Sept. Ex. 28, Kiov?Kiov, ov, rb, dimin. of Kloav, small column. Theoph.
4. 39. 582, 16.

Hes. = EUAGR. 10. The
K?KKa, rj, hen, ?XcKTOpis, r) ?XcKTpvov. Kiovlrrjs, ov, 6, (kicov) aTvklrrjs. 2,
= KIKK?S. HES. OPH. 663, 14.

K?KKlpOS,6,
? ?XcKTpvov. * a column.
HES. KiovoKpavov, ov, rb, (Kloav, Kpavlov) the capital
kikk?s, ov, o, cock, ?X?KTop, of
Kiovoaraaia 375 Kkeihc?fia
Xen. Hell.
4, 4, 5. Diod. 5, 47, p. 369, 94. Id. HerODIAN. SiXer. p. 432 MijXa Mrjbim, r? vvv KiVpa.
18, 26, p. 278, 70. Strab. 4, 4, 6, p. 199. Joseph. Athen. 3, 29. Phryn. A?t. 7, 101, p. 142, 4.
Ant. 6, 2. Kixp?ca, to lend, Sept. Prov. 13, 11.
3, K?xprjpi.
as, the base a or ov, 6, clavicularius. Lyd. 201, 4.

Kiovooraoia, r), (k?ov, or?ois) of pillar Kka?imvkapios,
column. Porph. Cer. 29, 2. 5. 8. (See also mniKk?pios.)
rj, bag,'Ki??a, irrjpa. HES. Kka?iov, ov, rb, clavus. Mal. 457, 17. Theoph.
Kip?a,
KipK-fjoia, ov, r?, ludi circenses. Epict. 4, 10, 21. 377, 12. Psell. 393 incorrectly written Kk?pia.
Lyd. 31. ov, the handle of a
KipKirop, ?, circitor. 158, Kka?os, 6, clavus, tiller, rudder,
KipKos, ov, ?, circus, lirirobp?piov. Epict. 3, 16, 14. o?a?. Lyd. 12, 9.
Nil. Epist. 2, 205. 290. Kka?ovkapios, oxîparims. LYD. 12, 9.
to as a cup for drinking. Leimon. Kkabevoa, evaoa, to prune, as vines, Kkab?oa. POLL. 1, 224.
Kipv?o, eK?paoa, fill,
68 Kipva r? Mal. 151, 8 'EKtpva b? Kal Clem. Alex. I, 341, 37. Phryn.
prjrpoiroXirrj.
rdis iraXXaKals avrov eis abr?. THEOPH. CONT. 712, kXo8os, ov, 6, branch. Porph.
Metaphorically, offspring.
14 'EKepacre
tco ?acrtXet eis to KX77Topiov. CuROP. 58, 14. Cer. 383, 12.
Kiorjp?brjs
=
Kioorjpoeibrjs. DlOD. 1, 39. Kk?bos, eos, rb, = 6 kXoSos. METHOD. 385 D.
K?ooapos, ov, 0, = kIotos. DlOSC. 1, 126. Kk?p, clam, in Greek Kpvqba.Plut. II, 269 D.
K?ooapos, ov, ?, zzz k?otos. Diosc. 1,126. Kk?voa = Kk?ca. MARTYR. ARETH. 57 *E*Xavov r?s
as, rj, cisterna, cistern, Kivor?pva, beâpevrj. nkevp?s r&v MODERN

Kior?pva, rereixiapivoav mpa?oav. [In
Mal. 477, 2. Chron. 578, 10. 593, 7, et alibi. Greek, it is equivalent to the ancient nipbopai,
Theoph. 231,17. pedo.]
kiotik?s, o?, ?, meaning uncertain. Porph. Cer. 717, 17. as, wooden shoe. Dion Cass.
Kk?na, fj, (clava) clog,
Kt'oros, ov, o, the rock-rose, K?ooapos, K?ooapos. DlOSC. 19 SuiD. Kk?na nap?
1290, Kcako?aopov, fj keyopivrj
to or t? nokko?s.
1,126. [Modern Greek, K?orapov, Kior?pi,
(a) Cistus Villosus. (b) Cistus Salvifolius. See Kk?piov, see Kka?iov.
also Xij?ov.] Kk?apa, aros, rb, (Kk?ca) fragment, piece. Sept. Lev.
i
Kiraropiv for Kirar?piov. THEOPH. 589, 16 KiTaTopiv 2, 6. Jud. 9, 53. NT. Matt. 14, 20.
aa, = Kk?ca. THEOPH. 20.
fiera?eoipov. Kkaaparl?oa, (Kk?apa) 610,
Kirar?piov, ov, rb, (citus, citatus)

call to the
episcopal Kkav?p&v,&vos, ?, (Kkalca)place of weeping or lamenta
office, Kiraropiv. Cedr. I, 786, 7. (The imperial tion. Sept. Jud. 2, 1, as a proper name.
is this : 'H ?ela KaL V *? a?Tijs ?aoiXeia v, o,Klausys, a man's name. Bekker.
Kirar?piov X^PIS KXavo-vs, 1195.
rbv evXa?eorarov tovtov Kketblv for Kkeiblov. Porph. Adm. 5.

rjp?v irpo?aXXerai irarpi?pxrjv 208,
Kovoravrivovir?Xeos. See also Porph. Cer. 565. ov, rb, key, Kkels. Apophth. Poemen. lock
Kkeiblov, 1,
Curop. 103, 16 seq.) or key. Leimon. 16. Porph. Cer. 519, 5.
When the ordainer is a patriarch, he says, ov, an to
Vrjqbo Kkeibovxos, 6, key-holder, epithet applied Saint
Kal boKipaoia r?v firjrpoird&ir?v Kal ?pxicnioKo Peter. Porph. Cer. 7. NT.
?epor?rov 680, (Compare Matt.
irov Kal kirioK?irov. When he is a metropolitan, the 19 A&aca aoi r?s kXc?s rfjs ?aaikelas t&v
16, ovpav&v.)
:
Kirar?piov
is as follows *Srr)q)o Kal boKipaoia r?v ?eo Kkeib?oa,oaaa, (Kkels) to lock, lock up. SCHOL.ARIST.
Kal rov ooiorarov Av. 1159. Eccl. 361. Codin.
tyikeor?rov
eirioK?irov irpco?vrepov. 35, 6 Kkeib?pevop,
Eukhol. p. 180. write 12 KXeiSwo-as.
Kkeibcapivov. 139,
or ov, = DlOSC. 166. or bolt for fasten
KtVpiov Kirpiov, rb, K?rpov. 1, Kke?bcapa, aros, rb, (Kkeib?oa) lock, bar,
Athen. 3, 25. a Phot. Lex.
ing door, Kke??pov. Kkel?pois Kkeib&
K?rpov, ov, rb, citrus, citron, K?rpiov, Kirpiov. Ael. paaiv.

376
fckeiBojai? fckrjTifco?
2. Clasp of a book. Leimon. 16 (28), as a ov, (ooq>?s) sophistical.

KXeyj^?ooqjos, Method. 52 B
various Theoph. Cont. 344, 15 'Ev to?s KXcyjno?qtots vo?evovrcs r?s ypaqb?s.
reading. b?ypaoi
Kkeib&paai rfjs ?l?kov. to use divination. Sept. Deut.

KXrjbov?Copai (KXrjb?v),
Kkelbcaais, ecas, fj, a fastening or

locking. Schol. Arist. ? 18,10. 4 Reg. 21, 6.
155. Av. 1159 B?kavoi r? ov, o, omen, : sorcery.
Vesp. X?yovrat p?yyava KXrjboviop?s, (KXrjboviCop.ai) presage
rfjs Kkeib&aeoas. Sept. Esai. 2, 6. Epiph. 1,1107 A.

as, fj, (Kkelca) gorge, between two moun see rpaKTcvrrjs.
Kkeiaovpa, pass KXrjfiarovpxrjs,
tains. Proc. I, 290, 6. Ill, 250, 23. 261, 2. ov, ?, (KXrjpos)one belonging to the clergy, sim
KXrjpiK?s,
271, 23, as a proper name. Theoph. et Can. Apost. Laod. 20.
475, 16, ply clergyman. passim.
alibi. EUST. 207, 1 Svvox?s kiyei obov, ravrbv be In the plural o? KXrjpiKo?, the
clergy. Can. Apost.
elne?v Kkeiaovpas Kal arevorrjTas. 2, et alibi.

2. Clausura, clusura, fort. Proc. Ill, 306, KXrjpobooia, as, rj, (KXrjpoborrjs) inheritance, KXrjpovopla.
35, as a proper name. Porph. Them. 30, 22. Suid. \ Sept. Ps. 77, 55.
ovrca mkovvrai r? ?xvp&para r&v bia?aaeoav rjoo, to to assign, to leave
Kkeiaovpai KXrjpoborco, give by lot, any
r&v Yoapaloav (?aoavfj. the Latin claudo as an inheritance. 2 Esdr.
rfj narploa [As thing Sept. 9, 12 KXrj
to KXei<a, it was natural for the rois viols vjiov. Ps. 55.
corresponds Byzantine poboTrjoerc 77,
Greeks to change clausura into KXrjpovop?o, rjoo, to be heir to any one. Sept. Gen.
Kkeiaovpa.'] 15,3
ov, ?, commander a 2, 'O b? olKoyevrjs pov pe. PHRYN.

Kkeiaovpapxrjs, (?px<o) of Kkeiaovpa KXrjpovopijoci
Kke?aovpi?pxqs, Kketaovpotiavka?. THEOPH. 564, 11. 2. To have possession, as of Sept.

land, Kkrjpovxeo.
Porph. Cer. 470, 20. Gen. 47, 27 KaTco^cre b? 9lopar)X ?v yfj Alyvirro ?Vt yrjs
= PORPH. Adm. Kal ?KXrjpovojirjoav ?ir avrrjs.
Kkeiaovpiapxqs Kkeiaovp?pxqs. 227,19. Teo?ji,
228,17. Cedr. I, 775,4. =

KXrjpov?fios, ov, 6, elprjvapxos. MARTYR. POLYC. 6.
6 = The
Kkeiaovpo(j)vka?, ams, (<?>vka?) Kkeiaovpapxrjs* KXrjpos, ov, o, inheritance. Sept. Deut. 10, 9.
OPH. 535, 10. 2. Lot. NT. Act.

1, 26.
Kkeo??ls, fj, a woman's name. Inscr. b 3. The clerical office. Can. Apost. 26. Const..
2211, (Addend.).
Kkeopivrjs, ovs, o, Oleomenes, one of the founders of Sa Apost. 6, 17, 2. Iren. 3, 3, 3. Eus. 6, 43, p.
bellianism. Hippol. 279 seq. 314, 18. Nie. I, Can. 1. 19.
KXe7rreXeyxos, ov, o, (Kkinrrjs, e'Xeyx?) thief-detecting. 4. The considered, o? KXrjpiKo?.
clergy, collectively
DlOSC. 161 kl?os .... ecrn b? Kkenri Can. Apost. 36. Const. 4. Petr.
5, 9Aerirrjs 8,11, 8,12,18.
ei ris els top o Alex. 10. Anc. 3.
Xeyxos, enm?eirj npoaxjaepopepop aprop
ovK av bvprj?elrj Karame?p r? paaarj?epra. to cause one to become a Vit.
y?p Kktyas KXrjp?o, ?oo, clergyman.
Kketylyapos, op, (Kkinroa, y?pos) adulterous. METHOD. SAB. 244 A 'H tov Kkrjpo?rjvai ?m?vfiia. E?AGR. 4,
52 C evpa?s* Apocr. Proteu 417 Tov pev iralba Kal rrjv ....
KXeîya/iois (Compare 36, p. firjrcpa ?KXrj
4 *EK?eâs tovs pooe.
angel. 15, y?povs avrfjs,)
to Steal Words or doctrines. = Afr.
Kke^rikoyeca, fjaoa, (icXeîX?yos) KXrjpoois, cos, rj, tXrjpos 3. COD. 80. 90.
HlPPOL. 254 Mrj?ip re

Kar?keke?qa?ai lap
Kkeyfnkoyfj KXrjpori(KXrjpoT?s),adv. by lot. Sept. Jos. 21, 4. 5.
aavres nap9 'EkXfjpoap,
k. t. X. ov, 6, (kX^tis) writer of summons ? Cedr.
KXrjoiyp?(f>os,
icXeîXoyos, ov, ?, (Kkenroa, Xo^yos) stealer of words
or doc II, 117.
trines. Hippol. 5. 338, 99. kX^ctis, ecos, r), invitation to an entertainment. Gangr.
ov, 6, Stolen, Kkonipa?os. Sept. Tobit. 2, 13. 11.

Kkeijnpa?os,
Kketylpovs,ovp, (Kkinroa,povs) beguiling themind. Ignat. vocativus.

kXt7tik?s,i), ?v, (KXrjTos) Substantively, i) kXij
Philipp, (interpol.) 4. tik?), sc. 7nwis, the vocative case, simply the vocative.
fckrjTopevco 377
Kvnfyr)
Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 636, 3.

(See also 7rpocra I means to be constantly talking about the arrangement
yopevTiKOs.) of beds or couches. Polyb. 12, 24, 3.

to invite to dinner or supper, or without rrjv Kecjaakfjv or ras to bow
KXrjropevo, cvoo, (KXrjr?piov) Kklvoa, with Keqbak?s,
said of the emperor. Theoph. 574, 18 *AXXousb? down the head. Const. Apost. 8, 6, 4 KXiWe oi
PORPH. Cer. 18. Kal evkoye?a?e, SC. r?s
irpbs ?pioTObcnrvov KXrjropevov. 465, ivepyovpevoi Keqb?k?s vp&v, Bow
zz THEOPH. CONT. 229. Lex. down and receive the
KXrjr?piov KXrjr?piov. your heads, ye energumens,
Sched. 412. 8, 6, 2. 8, 6, 3 KXivovroav b? avr&v r?s

blessing.
KXrjT?s, rj, ?v, called. Substantively, i) KXrjri), convocation. Keqbak?s,And as they have bowed down their heads.
Sept. Lev. 23, 2. EUKHOL. p. 21 Tas Keqbak?s fjp&v T& Kvploa Kklvcapev.
ov, to, a also

KXrjr?piov, (KXrjrrjp) banquet, especially banquet (See KeqbakoKkiala.)
given by the emperor. Porph. Cer. 293, et alibi. Kkme?ros, 6, clipeatus. Lyd. 128, 11.
SuiD. KXrjr?piov, rj ?aoiXiKr) rp?ircCa* Kklneos, ?, clip eus, LYD. 129, 3.

?vpeos.
2. Banqueting-hall. Porph. Cer. 70, 7. Kklais, em, fj, wheeling about, in
military language.
KXi?avapios, ov, ?, clibanarius. Lyd. 158, 25 KXi?a Polyb. 3, 115,10. 10, 21, 2.
KijXi?ava o? Vopaloi r? oibrjp? 2. Declension of nouns, in grammatical
v?ptoi, bXoaibrjpoi y?p language.
KaXovoiv, ?vTi to? KrjX?piva. Lydus Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 632, 8.

KaXvppara [John
seems to believe that KXi?avov or KXi?aviov, the primi eos, to, as of a chest or tent. Sept.
kX?tos, (Kklvoa) side,
tive of KXi?avapios is formed from c?lo as follows: Ex. 25, 12. 26, 18 Tov kXiVovs tov npbs ?oppav.
c?lo, c?lamen, c?libanum, 2. Aisle, as of a church. Eukhol. p. 6

clibanum.] 'E?epxe
?
Leo. 6, 4. Porph. Adm. TOi apa roa rov
KXi?aviov, ov, rb, KXi?avov. lepe? bi? ?opelov Kklrovs.
92, 20. 237, 12. KXoiXia, as, fj, Cloelia, a woman's name. Plut. I,
KXi?avov, ov, to, mail, coat

of mail, KXi?aviov. MACAR. 107.
113 B. Curop. 37, 14. (See also KXi?avapios.) Kkonoqbopioa, fjaoa, (Kkonfj, (?aipoa)
to Steal
from, rob. Sept.
side a moun Gen. 26 nva.

KX?fia, aros, rb, (kX?vco) slope, declivity, of 31, KXonoqbopfjaal
tain. Polyb. 2,16, 3. 7, 6,1. Kkov?lov, ov, to, cage, bird-cage, Kkov?os 1. Nicet. 565,22.
2. one of the four cardinal Iren. 2. -Balustrade, bars. Theoph. Cont. 145, 7.
Quarter, points.
8 T?ooapa rov koojiov. Kkov?os, ov, 6, Hebrew ?/D? cage, Kkov?lov 1,
3, 11, KXipara bird-cage,
3. Iren. Kkca?os. PhiLOSTORG. 10, 11.

Clime, region, district, department. 1,
13, 7. Eus. 6, 27. Basil? III, 331 D. Patr. 2. Chamber, room. Vit. Steph. 433 T?v Kkov?bv
135, 9. rfjs avrov ?aKr)aem. TzETZ. Chil. 5, 602.
4. Quarter, ward, as of a town. Socr. 2, 38, p. Kkca?os, ov, o,= Kkov?os. Cedr. II, 247, 4.
146, 42. Id. 7, 13, p. 358, 33. Novell. 43,1, ? a!. KkoaKvb?, adv. upon the hams, with reference to
sitting.
dimin. of Polyb. 5. Hes. KkoaKvb?, to m?fja?ai en noal.
KXipaK?s, ibos, rj, KXtpaf. 5, 97, ?pqboripois (Com
ladder-bearer. Polyb. pare ?Kk?C,oKk?fa. Also, the Modern Greek,
KXipaKo(?)?pos, ov, ?, (KXtpaf, </>epco)
same
10, 12, 1. ?va-Kovpmvba, in the
sense.)
i), ?v, (KXIfia?) like stairs.

KXtpaKcoT?s, Polyb. 5, 59, 9 kXc?v, cav?s, o. Nie. Const. 29,18 to?s Kk&vois, as if from
b? piav exei Kara rrjv ?irb ?aXarTrjs ? kXcovos.

Hpoo?aoiv irXevp?v
KXipaKorrjv Kal x*lP?noirjrov. Kkoavlov, ov, to, dimin. of kX?>v, little branch. Diosc. 4,
KXipar?pxrjs, ov, 6, (?px<?) governor of

a
kXIjui 3. SlMOC. 39. Geopon. 2, 27, 6.
133, 6. 174, 12. Kk&apa, aros, rb, (Kk&?oa) thread. Sept. Num. 15,
to ar 38.
KXivoKoop?o, i)oo, (kX?vtj, Koop?o) etymologieally,
range beds or couches. In the following passage it rjs, fj, (Kv?oa)itch.

Kvfjobrj, Sept. Deut. 28, 27.
fcva 378ihiov Koifi?ofiai
Kvlbiov, ov, rb, a wine measure so called. Ko?ovoi = xv?ov??. Sept. 2 Esdr. 2, 69.
(Kvlbios)
Apophth. Sisoes 8 Kvlbiov otvov, v. 1. Kvfjbiov. Koiaio?rop, opos, o, quaesitor, Kvaio?rop. Proc. III,
Kvmla, as, fj, (Kvm?s) scarcity. THEOPH. 456, 19 Kvi7ria 116, 19.
navrbs etbovs, V. 1. see
aKvrjnla. Koiaior?pios, Koiaior?pios.
KV17T?S,fj, ?v, niggardly, Anthol. Ill, 49. KOia?orop, opos, ?, quaestor, Kva?orop, Kova?
parsimonious. Kv?orop,
MAL. 454, 2. SuiD. Kvty, ??>v$iov. cH yeviKrj rov orop. Julian. Epist. 28. Amphil. 182 B. Zos.
Kvm?s periorrj els ev?e?av, Kal arjpeivei tov

oklya bana 293, 12. Novell. 7, 9. Proc. I, 52, 4, et alibi.
v&vra. Koiaior?pios, ov, quaestorius, BASILIC.
Koiaior?pios.
m?akevoa to carry in small from one 6, 1, 56, as a various

(m?akos), portions reading.
place to another, mv?akioa. SuiD. Ko?akeveiv, rb Koiaior?piov, ov, rb, quaestorium. Theoph. 14.
723,
peraarpiobeiv r? ?kkorpia pia?ov Kar9 oX?yov. KoiX?s, ?bos, rj, (koIXos) hollow Sept. Lev. 37.
place. 14,
ov, rb, COngiarium, EpIPH. II, In general, Sept. Num. 14, 25. Polyb.
Koyyi?ptov, yoyyi?piov. valley.
177 D. 184 C Koyyi?piov b? pirpov iarlv vypov. 5, U, 7.
Chron. 218,16. IKoiXaopa, aros, to, (koiXo'ivo) hollow Sept. Esai.
pit.
Koyvan&v, ovos, fj, cognatio. Antec. 1, 10, 1, p. 65. ! 8, 14.

ov, ?, COgnatus. Antec. 1, 10, 1, p. 64. KoiX?7,77s, rj, the hold of a vessel. Apocr. Act. Andr. et
Koyv?ros,
&vos, Chal. 1029 B. Matthiae 7 CH ko?X?7 tov irXoiov.

myviri&v, fj, cognitio.
Koyx?piov, ov, to, dimin. of myx*}, conch. Strab. 16, i), ?v, (koiX?o)belonging or relating to the belly.
KoiXiaK?s,
2, 41. KoiXiaKr)v?oos, A disease of the bowels. Leimon.
Koyxevr?s, fj, ?v,meaning uncertain. Porph. Cer. 128,14. 36 (42).
or apse, of an edifice. KoiXi?bovXos, ov, o, slave to his
K?yxrj, rjs, fj, concha, absis, apsis (koiX?o, bovXos) belly, glut
INSCR. 4556 avp .... ton. Vit. Steph. 515.
Trjv Tvx?av (sic) rrj mpxrj (sic)
emaprjaep. Eus. V. C. 3, 32, equivalent to mp?pa. KoiXi?co, perf. pass. Porph. Cer.
part. KoiXiop?vos. 542,
a church is a hollow semi-cylinder
The apsis of 8 Ka??Cerai b? rj ovyKXrjros ?iraoa airo
oKapapayyiov
surmounted by the fourth part of a hollow sphere. eô?ev rrjs KoiXioji?vrjs ir?prrjs, meaning uncertain.
Its basis constitutes the ?fjpa, where the holy table KoiXoora?p?o (KoiXoora?pos),
to make with a vaulted
roof.
stands. As the Eastern Christians regularly pray SEPT. 3 Reg. 6, 9 9EKoiKoor?o?xrjoe rbv oIkov K?bpois.
towards the east, the apsis is in the middle of the 6, 15 9EKoiXoor?oprjoc ovvex?fieva ??Xois eoo?ev.
east end of the church. Euagr. 4, 31, p. 412 Tfjs KoiXoora?pos, ov, (koIXos, ora?pos) vaulted. Sept. Hagg.
?ep?s K?yxTJs tp?a

r? rfjs apaipOKrov mkkiepe?rai ovalas, 1, 4 OiKos KoiXoora?pos.
referring to the ?psis of Saint Sophia. Mal. 287, 4. KoiX?o, c?crco, (koIXos) to hollow, hollow out. Diod. 3, 13.
Chron. 528, 22. Porph. Cer. 7, 12. 22, 4. (See Ko?Xopa, aros, to, (koiX?o) hollow place. Sept. Gen.
also ?varokr), ?fjpa, ?vaiaarfjpiov, Xepare?ov, lep?v, rp? 23, 2. Diod. 3,15, p. 184, 64.
ne(a. For the apsis of Saint Sophia, see Proc. Ill, 2. Basin, as used in physical geography. Polyb.
175.) 4, 39, 2. 4, 39, 8, et alibi ; with reference toMaeb

Novell. tis and Propontis.
KoyxvXevr^s,ov, o, (myxvkrj) dyer of purple.
38, 6. Basilic. 54, 16, 11. Porph. Adm. 244. 3. Bed, as of a torrent. Id. 4, 70, 7. 12, 20, 4.
art a ij?rjv, to sleep.
KoyxvkevTiKr), fjs, fj, SC. T?xvj;, the of Koyxvkevrfjs. Koip?opai, Metaphorically,
to die. Sept.
Novell. 38, 6. 3 Reg. 1, 21. 4 Reg. 24, 6. 2 Par. 9, 31.
ov, o, a small coin so called. O? that are to

Kobp?vrrjs, quadrans,' KeKoiprjp?voi, They asleep, applied
NT. Matt. 5, 26. Marc. 12, 42. those who died in the true faith. NT. 1 Thess. 4,
Ko'fpos
=
K?Vpos. Inscr. 6015. 13, et alibi. Const. Apost. 6, 30,1.
HOI/IT) 379 KOLVC?Via
Ko?p77, 77s, i),=Ko?prjois, death. Herm. Vis. 3, 11. as, fj, an in common. Polyb.
mivonpayla, acting 5, 95,
Ko?prjois, cos, rj, sleep, in the sense of death. Hippol. 2, et alibi.
288,89. Ant. 23. Athan. I, 867. miv?s, fj, ?v, common. Koivf) avkka?r), A common
syllable
CH Koiprjois rrjs ?cotokov, The in grammar. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 16.
virepayias anniversary 633,
of the death of the superholy Deipara ; a church feast "Ovopa Koivbv, A common noun, as
?v?pcanos, tnnos,
corresponding to the
Assumptio beatae Mariae vir kl?os. Id. 634, 19.
ginis of the Western Church. Porph. Cer. 189, CHmivf) bi?keKTos, The
language of
common inter
18. 541, 12. Typic. 59. Horol. Aug. 15 'H course. Diod. 1, 16.
Koiprjois rrjs ?vbof-ov beoiroivrjs rjp?v ?cotokov 'H mivrj bi?kcKros, CHmivr) or
virepayias Particularly, yk&aaa,
Kal ?eiirap??vov NlC. II, 920 Tfj fj mivr), The common dialect, a name to
Mapias. (Compare simply given
?cotokov avyovorov. Ac the Attic dialect as used in countries more or less
rjp?pa rrjs ?yias irevrcKaibcK?rrj
cording to Epiphanius nothing was known about the remote from the
city of Athens. Luc?an. Quomod.
death of the Virgin. Epiph. I, 1043 C.) Hist. Scrib. 16. Clem. Alex.
74, 404, 24. Mal.
Koiprjrrjpiov, ov, rb, cemetery. Const. Apost. 6, 30, 1. 14
Tfj mivrj yk&aarj. 135, 19 Tfj mivrj biakiKToa.
Laod. 9. Eus. 2, 25, p. 83, 35. Athan. I, 312 D. I Psell. 8. (See also Introduction, ? 7, and com
Chrys. II, 398 A. | pare ?nayyekla, yk&aaa.)
?v* to a cenobitic. ov, to, = CoTELER.
Koivo?iaKos, i), belonging Koivo?iov, miv?aropov, (miv?s, ar?pa) blpoipov.
Apophth. Cassian. 7. Balsam, ad Concil. VII, 19 IV, 309.
Koivo?iaKa povaorrjpia, the same as Koivo?ia. I mivoavica, fjaoa, to communicate with, to have communion
o? Koivo?iaKoi, c?nobites. Basil. ! with, in ecclesiastical Can. Apost. 30

Substantively, II, language.
562 D. Of mivoavovvres avr&.
ov, ?, (?pxo) a Koivo?iov. Apophth. ? 2. To communicate, to be a communicant. Can.

Koivo?iapxrjs, chief of
Isaac. 2. VlT. EutHYM. 16 Tov a??av Geob?oiov rbv Apost. 15. Anc. 8. 9.
LEIMON. 3. To to of the sacred ele

yeyov?ra rrjs eprjpov ravrrjs peyav Koivo?iapxrjv. communicate, partake
117 (146). 118 (147). Horol. Jan. 11 To? ?o?ov ments. LAOD. 7 Koivoave?v T&
pvarrjploa r& ?ylca. 19
irarpbs rjp?v Qcoboo?ov

tov
Koivo?iapxov. M?vois e'??v eivai rois lepanm?s elaievai eis r? ?vaiaarfj
ov, a convent piov Kai Koivcave?v. BASIL. III, 186 D m?9

Koivo?iov, rb, (Koivo?ios) coenobiuui, Teraprov
where all live in common. Basil. II, 533 A. 560 emarrjv i?bopaba mivoavovpev. CONST.
(536), 1148 C
D. Apophth. Anton. 21. Novell. 5, 3. 123,36. 'Ek t&v x LP?>v ?~?v Koivoavfjaai ?ekopev. LEIMON. 18
Koivo?ios, ov, (koivos, ?ios) living in common. Iambl. (30). Theoph. Cont. 667, 10.
Vit. 5 fin. 4. To cause one to share in
Pythagor. cap. Causatively, (a) any
ov, rb, common council. Po Apocr. 2, 3 *HX0es

Koivo?ovXiov, (koivos, ?ovXfj) thing. Proteuangel. mivcavfjaal
lyb. 1. pe rfj ?paprla pov, V. 1. noifjaai
28, 16, mp? mivoavfjaai.
ov, rb, common ? Polyb. To make one a communicant. Theoph. 9

KoivobUaiov, (koivos, bUrj) rights (b) 89,
23, 15, 4. Ovs Kal ?nobet-?pevos Ai?ipios imiv&vrjaev.

to use the common Koivoavla, as, NT. Act.
KoivoXcKTeo (koivos, Xe'yco), language of fj, communion, fellowship. 2, 42.
life. Theoph. Cont. 318, 16. 2 Cor. 13,14. Const. Apost. 2, 38, 2. 4, 10, 2.
common Anc. 3. Laod. 1. 2.
KoivoXe?ia, as, rj, the language of life. Cedr. n,
153, 21. I 2. Communion, the consecration of the elements.
Koivoirpay?o (koivos, irp?ooo),

to act in common with any Const. (536), 1205 D.
one. POLYB. 8 rois AlroXols. 3. Communion, as to the sacred elements.
4, 23, Koivoirpayelv applied
30, 4, 16 Tcov Koivoirpayrjo?vrov irepi

rivov
?iroppijrov. \ Basil. Ill, 327 A. Novell. 7,11. Leimon. 17 bis.
KOlVt?VlKOS 380 KoXacris
The full in this case, is *H mivcavla t&p Ka?oapos. Porph. Cer. 472, 7. Theoph. Cont.
expression,
BASIL. Ill, 327 A. 376 Mera koitov?tov. NT. Act.
?yiaap?roap. pey?orov (Compare
in ecclesiastical 20 BX?orov rbv ?irl tov koit?vos tov ?aoiXeos?
koiv?ovik?s, fj, op, communicant, language. 12,
Theod. HI, 716 B Koivcovikoi inlaKonoi, Catholic INSCR. 2947 AiXtov 9AXKi?iabrjv eVi koit?vos 2e?aorov.
not heretical. 3804 Evqbrjpov ?irl rov koit?vos.)

bishops,
'O koivovikos, a communicant. k?kkivos, ov, scarlet, red. Sept. Gen. 38, 28.
Substantively. (a) (k?kkos)
Basil, in, 211 D. 221 D. 385 D, et alibi. Pal NT. Matt. 27, 28. Epict. 3, 22,10. 4, 11, 34.
lad. Vit. 4 F Koivwvik?v in com kokk?ov, ov, rb, (kokkos) as of Apophth.
Chrys. 'iwavvov, grain, barley.
munion with Joannes. Chal. 1572 A. Sisoes 31.
T? koivc?vikov, se. communion 2. Tessella, a little cube. Mal. -103, 14.
(b) rpon?piop, hymn,
a short troparion chanted while the communion is KoXa?piCo, ?creo,(KoXa?pos) to despise, mock, treat with
delivered to the congregation. Basil. II, 685 C contempt. Sept. Job. 5, 4 KoXa?pioodrjoav b? ?nl
(spurious). Chrys. XII, 795 B (spurious). Chron. ?vpais rjoo?vov. S?ID. KoXa?pioodrj, xXevao?eirj, ?icn
714, 16. vax?eirj, ?rifiao?drj

.... ?vrt rov ovbevbs X?yov ??ios
mipoaviK&s, adv. of Koiv?)viK?>s, in common. Polyb. 18, vopio?eirj.
31,7. KoX?Co, to damn. Const. Apost. 1, 3, 1 e?varos irap?

2. as a communicant. Const. ?eov ?ircXcvocrai ooi al?vios ?v alo?rjoci
Communicantly, iriKp?s KoXafo
ApOST. 2, 58, 2 YLpoabexea?oa vnb r&v npea?vripoav fi?vo. Ignat. Ephes. (interpol.) 16. Just. Apol. 1,
KoivoaviK&s. 8. 19 'H b? y?evv? ?on roiros ev?a KoX?Ceo?ai p?XXovoiv
adv. of as used in Dion. o? ?bUos AmphIL. 211 A.
Koiv&s, Koiv?s, grammar. ?iooavres. PtOCH. 1, 255.
Thrax in Bekker. 634, 13 Koiv&s re Kal Iblm. damnation. NT.
K?Xao-ts, ecos, rj, punishment, torment,
common DiOD. Matt. 46.
mivcaijaikeia, as, fj, (mivcacjaekfjs) Utility. 25, Const. Apost. 1, ?, 5. 3, 2, 2. 3,
1,51, p. 61,98. 12, 1. 6, 17, 2. Clem. Rom. Epist. 2, 6. Just.

mivca?aekfjs, is, common Clem. 1, 8. Martyr. Polyc. 11. Iren. 5.
(miv?s, ocfaekos) of utility. Apol. 2, 33,
ROM. Epist. 1, 48 Zrjre?v rb mivoaqjek?s n?aiv, Kal pf) rb Eus. 5, 1, p. 203,12.
iavrov. 2. Hell, y?cwa, the place where the wicked are
m?os, o, = ?pi?pos. A Macedonian word. Athen. damned. Apophth. Zenon. 6. O? KX?irrai ds k?Xooiv
10, 83. vir?yovoiv, Thieves go to hell. Isidor. 6 Kav ds KoXa
miraala, as, fj, (mir?Coa) a lying with. Sept. Lev. 20, oiv ep?Xrjoo, vp?s vitokOto evpioKo, And
if
I be cast
15 &Os ?v b& miraalav avrov ?v rerp?nobi. into hell, I shall find you under me ; that is, you are
mlrrj, rjs, fj, the bed of a river. Pr?c. Ill, 320, 2. Suid. worse than I. Macar. 38.
. . . . *H iKvevaaaa rbv norapbv Kal ?vr?s For a of see Apocr. Act. Thorn.
Sepipapis avrr) description hell,
r??s mlrrjs
tqvtov Krlaaaa nak?ria,
k. t. X. TzETZ. Chil. 52 seq. According to the " Sermon on the Departure
6, 479. of the Soul" (Cyrill. Alex. V, 404), the different
Of the sea. Mal. 485, 22 'Anemriarrj fj ??kaaaa compartments of hell are as follows :
Gehenna, Tar
els rfjv ?pxalav koIttjv. tarus, Darkness, Venomous Worm, River of Fire,
koit&v, &vos, 6, the imperial treasury. Porph. Adm.

Lightless Gloom, Outer Darkness, Indissoluble Chains,
223, 8. Gnashing of the Teeth, Inconsolable Wailing, In
Koiroav?piov, ov, rb, (koit&v) small couch, Kkivlbiov. evitable Pangs of Conscience.
Apophth. Agathon.
1. Ptochoprodromus (1, 255) speaks of only three
Koiroavlrrjs, ov, b, (mir&v) cubicularius, chamberlain, mv subdivisions of hell, namely, the Sleepless Worm,
Epict. 1, 30, 7. Inscr. 6418 Koiroavlrrj Darkness, and Tartarus.
?imvkapios.
KO\a<f>l?<? 381 KoXoTTlfCO?
laca,(K?ka(j>os)to buffet, cuff NT. Matt.

Koka<j>l?oa, 26, 67. j b?oi xp<>ai$ e<X?pirovo-av Kal KoXo?iov b irpooovofi?Covoi
Kok?a or Kok?ia, cav, r?, boiled wheat, mkv?a, mkkv?a. Kar? rb eKiraXai orparrjXar?v e?os.
rrjprj??v (Compare
The word belongs to the dialect of Euchaita inAsia SOZ. 3, 14, p. Ill, 26 Xtr?vas ?xetpib?rovs, Sleeveless
Minor. Nectar. 1829 D KOk?a. 1832 A KOk?ia. tunics. Compare also the <j>XoK?ra of the modern
less for mkkfjyiov. Apophth. Albanians, and rb irion or pirion, the distinctive outer
mkfjyiov, correctly Paph
nut. 2. garment of the monks of Mount Sinai.)
rz Epiph. A.
mklavbpov, ov, rb, coriandrum, coriander, mplavvop. KoXo?iov, ovos, rb, KoXo?iov. I, 729
whose or
Geopon. 12, 1, 2. KoXo?obOKrvXos, ou, ?, (KoXo?os, ?oktuXos) finger
collaria. Hes. KXoi?s are cut KovrCob?KrvXos. Hippol.

Kokk?piov, ov, rb, collare, fingers off, fingerless,
....
fjroi pavi?Krjs. SCHOL. ARIST. Vesp.
252.
mkk?piov,
897. KoXo?oKepKos, ov, (KoXo?os, KepKos) stump-tailed, short
mm Or Kovrovpos, Sept. Lev.

Kokk?oa. SEPT. Baruch. 1, 20 'Emkkfj?rj els fjp?s r? tailed, Kovvrovpos KoXovpos.
Kal fj apa. BARN. 10 Kokk?a?ai pera r&v obo?ovpivcav 22, 23.

rbv Kvpiov. KoXo?opiv, ivos, ?, (KoXo?os, pis, p?v) stump-nosed, kovtCo
ov, ?, collectarius, ?pyv fi?rrjs. Sept. Lev. 21, 18.

KokkeKr?pios, money-changer,
SuiD. *KoXo?oo, ?oo, to cut shorten, mutilate.

papoi?os, rpane^lrrjs. KokkeKr?pios, apyvpapoi?os, (Ko'Xo?os) off,
? Aristotel. H. A. 20 ir?bes.
fjroi b Keppa ?vrl ?pyvplov ?kkaaaopevos. Tpane?lrrjs, 1, 1, KeKoXo?opevoi
Part. Animal. 3, 8, 4 *H (j>vois KCKoXo?orai fi?vov.
?pyvponp?rrjs, KokkeKr?pios.
Eus. 1 T? b? r?v y ivos en
Kokkfjyas, a, ?, collega, colleague. 10, 5, p. 484, 4, 13, Ix?vov fi?XXov KeKoXo?orai
10. 21. 28. r?v ktos is destitute Sept. 2 Reg. 4, 12

fiop?ov, cf.
KoXo?oucri r?s X Was abr?v Kal robs ir?bas avr?v. Po

KoXXr?yiov, ov, r?, collegium, KoXr?yiov, KoXXiyiov, avarrj
LYB.
pa, avvobos 3. ?nscr. 6376. Dion Cass. 159, 96. 1, 80,13. Diod. 1, 78, p. 90, 10 Trjs b? ywai
Kos rrjv plva NT. Matt. 22.
Apophth. Paphnut. 2, as a various reading. Lyd. KoXo?ovooai. 24, Marc
162, 12. 13, 20.

= mkkfjyiov. Inscr. (Addend.) 2007, /. KoXoKvv?a, rjs, r), cuc?rbita, gourd, koXokvv?ij, koXokvvtjj.
mkklyiov
mkkovpiov, ov, rb, collyrium, eye-salve, mkkvpiov.
Diosc. 2, 161. Just. Tryph. 107. Dion Cass;
NT. Apoc. 3, 19. 1153, 5. Phryn.
= KoXoKvv?a. ARISTOTEL. H. A.
Kokkv?a, See mkv?a. *KoXoKvv?rj, rjs, rj, 8,
&v', of, Collyridians,

a sect so 10, 2, v. 1. KoXoKvvrrj. Luc?an. Jud. Vocal. 10. Ver.
KokkvpibiavoL, (mkkvpiov)
called from the circumstance that they offered cakes Histor. 2, 37.
once a year. Epiph. koXokvv?iov. VlT. Sab. 291 C.

(mkkvpia) to the Virgin Mary
koXokvv?iv for
Luc?an. Ver.
I, 1057 seq. kqXokvv?ivos, ov, (KoXoKvv?rj) of gourd.
KokkvplCoa, laca, to make

a
mkkvpls. Sept. 2 Reg. 13, 6 Histor. 2, 37.
iv ?(p?akpo?s pov bvo mkXvplbas. OV, TO, (koXOkw?o)

KOXOKVV?IOV, Calabash, KoXoKVVTlOV. Vit.
KoXXvpicarca
Sept. 2 Reg. Sab. 291 C KoXokvv?iov o^qvs. 293 C M?ycipos rrjs
mkkvpls, Ibos, fj, dimin. of mkkvpa. 6,19
irore KoXoKvv?ia.
KoXXvpi8a ?prov. Xavpas rj-tyi?
the name of an ov, rb, = koXokvv?iov. APOPHTH.

mko?iov, ov, r?, (mko?os) colobium, KoXoKvvriov, (KoXoKvvrrj)
outer without sleeves, called also mko?ioav. Elias 4.

garment
Apocr. Bartholom. 2. Athan. II, 368 C. KoXoooialos, a, ov, = koXottikos. DlOD. 1, 46, p. 55,
Martyr.
Nister. 4. Leimon. 66. 95. Porph. 63, as a various reading.
Apophth.
Cer. 469, 5 KoXo?iov peyaXofrXov. Gen. 7, 2. The KOXOTTIK?S,V. 1. KOXOO-O-IK?S,

i), OV, ColoSSol. DlOD. 1, 46,
oph. CONT. 604, 11 T^v ia?rjra fjv ine?i?krjro poboei p. 55, 63.
382
KoXv?a fcofievTapia
Kokv?a or Kokkv?a, oav, r?, = Kok?a. PALLAD. Vit.

j Kop?evros, ov, rb, conventus, assembly, council, Kop?ev
Chrys. 77 C. SuiD. Kokv?a a?ros fyrjr?s* SCHOL. bov, Kop?evnov, Kop?evrov, Kop?vrov, Kopp?vrov, Kopp.?vbov,
ARIST. Plut. 768? HOROL. T& aa??aroa r&v Kov?evros, ovv?Xevois. Lyd. 11, 22. Mal. 102, 6.
np&roa
vrjarei&v ?v?pvrjaiv noiovpe?a

rov bi? t&v mkkv?oav yevo 371, 12. Theoph. 262, 5. 8.
rod as, tractoriae, an order the
pivov ?avparos nap? ?yiov peyakop?prvpos Oeob&pov Kop?iva, rj, (combino) from
tov Tlpoavos.
(Compare Galen. VI, 314 E rivpo? ev proper authority to engage in the races of the hippo
vbarot drome, Porph. Cer. 304.
iyffrjpivoi.) Kopiriva.
2. In the Ritual, boiled wheat distributed to the Kop?ivevpa, aros, rb, (Kop?ivevo)
a
matching. CHRYS.
congregation at church On stated days, usually in VIII (Spuria), 88 (722) D.

combino. Chrys. Ibid.
remembrance of the dead. Eukhol. p. 494. Ty Kop?ivevo, evoa,
pic. 71. Pach. 15. . ov, o, writer The

I, 10, ^ Kop?ivoypaqbos, (yp?qbo) of Koji?lvai.
3. Fruits, cakes, and the like, the classical rpcay?- j oph. Cont. 198,19.
kia. Hes. Ko'XXv?a, rpcay?kia. (This definition may Koji?iov, ov, to, (KOp?os)
small purse tied up. Porph.
be doubted.) Cer. 798, 4. (Compare airoKOp?iov.)

mkvp?as, ?bos, fj, (mkvp?aoa) swimming. Kokvp?abes Kop?oXvrrjs, ov, o, (Kop?os, Xvo) CUtpurse, ?aXavriorofios.
ik?iai, Olives swimming in brine, equivalent to the Hes.
earlier ?kp?bes ik?ai. Diosc. ? Kop?os

1, 139. Athen. 2, KOfi?os, ov, ?, knot. SuiD. Kop?os, r?v bvo X tPl"
orav ris
47. Id. 4, 10 Ta?s ?kpaaiv ek?ais, as mkvp?abas m biov, brjorj eirl rbv ?bwv rp?xrjXov. CuROP. 13, 9
kovaip. Phryn. Moer. To? Kop?ov r?v qboivUov, bunch.
S OCR. 2. Joint, as of a K?vbvXos. Cyrill. Hier.

mkvp?fjopa, as, fj, baptismal font. 7, 4. Const. reed,
(536), 972 E. 1205 D. Proc. III, 101,16. Catech. 9, 10.
mkvp?rjais, em, fj, (mkvp?aoa)

a
swimming, diving. [It seems to be of the same origin with Kv?-rjorao,
Arrian. Mar. 35 elal Kvp?rj Kvp?-axos, Kv?-rjoivba. Compare also knob,
Perip?. Erythr. Kokvp?fjaets
rov mviKlov it. I cob, German Knopf,
Koppe, Kopf,
myxov, diving after Kappe.]
mk&veia = mkoavla. INSCR. 4496. E?S. 5, 19 9Anb to
Kop?oo, cocrc?,(KOfi?os) knot, to tie in a knot. Mid.
Kokcavelas to on one's as a Hes.
Aek?erov rfjs QpaKrjs. Koji?oofiai, put self, garment. Kop
as, fj, colonia, mk&veia, a Roman col ?ooaooai, oroXioao?ai. (See also avaKop?oo,
mkoavla, ?no?K?a, eyKop?oo.)
ony. NT. Act. 16, 12. CHAL. 1544 C 'Ev mkoavla 2. To bewitch, deceive by magical knots or juggling
HlEROSOL. 1252 C 'Ev mkoavla i tricks, Karab?o. MAL. 395, 11 'Hn-a^cre iroXXovs Kal
(?aikoxploToa Brjpvr&.
Kal JO eKop?ooe iroXX? xPT)lLaTa* 395, 14 9EKop?ooe mKel
Alklq prjrpon?kei rrj 'lepoaokvpois. (Compare
SEPH. Bell. Jud. 7, 3, 1 Eis Brjpvrbv rjKev fj b? eanv iv iroXXovs ?pyvpoirp?ras. 395, 18 'Ep? o?"Kop,?ooeis.
nokis Foapaloav ?notms.) Kop?opa, aros, rb, (Kop?oo) equipment, dress. Hes.
rfj QoivUrj
Novell. 2.
Kokcavos, ov, ?, colonus. 162, Kop?opa, or?Xiopa, oKcipopa (write oire?popa?).
a kind of ship used
mp?apiov, ov, rb, (Kvp?rj, cumba) KOfi?orijs, o?, ?, (Koji?oo 2) impostor: swindler, ?iri??rrjs.
by
the Saracens, mpn?piov, mvp?apiov, mvpn?piov.
Basilic. 60, 30, 8.
comme a tu S,
Theoph. Cont. 298, 7. 299,17. Kope?rov, ov, rb, furlough, Kop?arov, i) air?
= CHRON. 20! Xvois rov orparioTov. MAURIC. 1, 6. 7. Leo. 8, 4.

mp?evbov, rb, mp?ivros. 596,
Kop?ivnov, to, = mp?ivros. Mal. 183, 22. Kopevrapijoios, ov, o, commentariensis, KOfievrap?oios,
= Basil. 425 D. Nil. 1, 309.
mp?ivrov, rb, mp?ivros. ANTEC. 1, 6, 4. Kopevr?pios. III, Epist.
convoked. Mal. Edict. 17. Et. M. p. 527, 25

mp?evros, ov, adjective, convened, 438, 13, Kopevrapijoioi,
aikevrlov 12 robs ?irl rov o vofios KaXel, k. t. X.

23 Tevopivov mp?ivrov. 494, Jloifjaas viropvrjparoyp?qbov
aikivnov a, cov, Ta, commentaria. Athan. 1,313 D.

mp?evfov. Kopevr?pia,
ko ?levr apios 383 Kovh?iciov
mpepr?pios, ov, ?,= mpeprapfjatos. ATHAN. I, 131 A. j KoppepKevo, evoa, (Kopp?pKiov)

to trade. THEOPH. CONT.
?
Kopepraplaios mpevrapfjaios. MAL. 492, 10. Hes. I 853, 9.
r?s r&v iyKkrjp?roav ov, ?, collector cus
Kopevraplaios, iyypaqb?s bexopevos. KoppepKi?pios, commerciarius, of
= PORPH. Cer. 11. Leo Mal. 14. CHRON.
mpivrov mp?ivros. 422, toms, KOvpepKi?pios, reX?vrjs. 396,
Diacon. 150, 22. 721, 7. Porph. Adm. 190, 20.
= m Mal. 6. com
Koper?ros piraros. 319, Kopp?pKiov, ov, rb, commercium, trade, traffic,
Kopinov, ov, rb, = mpfjnov. INSCR. 5879. merce, ?piropia, ?piroKrjois. ANTEC. 3, 19, 2 Kopp?p
mprjs, rjTos rarely iros, 6, comes. INSCR. 372 Kiov ?onv rj rov bvvao?ai
mplroav. y?p irmp?oKeiv r) ?yopafetv
Eus. C. 3, 53, p. 608. Id. 4, 1. Athan.
V. I, e'?oucr?a.
195 B mpm. 196 D. Basil. Ill, 111 E 'o K?prjs 2. Customs, custom-house duty. Theoph. 728, 2.
r&v ?rjaavp&v. EPIPH. I, 128 A -iros. NlL. Epist. | 737, 6. 757, 8.

1, 140. 2, 290. Lyd. 172, 20. 173. 3. Proceeds of any transaction, revenue. Porph.
2. Headman, chief, governor. Ephes. 989 B. Adm. 208, 3.

1121 A. 1252 C. 1304 B. Zos. 248. Novell. Koppireverai, ?e?aiovrai. GLOSS. JuR.
8, 2 K?prjra Qpvylas Uamnavfjs. PROC. III, 246, 15. Koppobeia, ov, r?, games celebrated in honor of the em
MALCH. 240, 8. HES. Koprjs, ?pxoav, fjyep&v. Suid. peror Commodus. Inscr. 248.
o kaov Kal Kklverai mprjros. = S?ID. ?iri

K?prjs, ?pxoav, Koppovijr?piov Koppovir?piov. Koppovrjr?piov,
to the mpir?ros. oroXrj irpoaraKTiKr) ?irooreXXopevrj els x^pas?
Koprjrarfjaios, comitatensis,pertaining
THEOD. 689 A T?>v mprjrarrjaloav b? ? NOVELL.
Ill, kapyinovoav Koppovir?piov Koppovir?piov. 128, 17. EDICT.
mprjs. 12,1.
'
Koprjr?rov, ov, r?, = Kopir?ros. EPIPH. I, 135 C. 722 C, Koppovir?piov, ov, rb, c
ommonitorium, memorial, viro
et alibi. Chal. 1548 B. pvrjoriK?v. Cod. Afr. 92. 93. Chal. 924 C. 1545.
= CHAL. 1813 D. ov, commoda
Koprjr?ros mpir?ros. K?poba, r?, (from commodum), per
fj, ?v, belonging to a mprjs. NOVELL. 8, 2. I reward. Suid. o?crts eVi

Koprjriav?s, quisites, pay, K?poSa,
= ChAL. 1537 C *H mprj ??
Koprjrims, fj, ?v, Koprjriav?s. creicrpou irapexop?vrj [ J.
TiKrj r??is. see

Kopobp?pos, Kopobpopos.
mpfjnov, ov, rb, COmitium, mpiriov. PEUT. H, 279 D. Koporpoob?o to let the hair the head
(Kop,rj, rp?$>o), of grow.
rjs, fj, the wife a mprjs. Nil. 2, 213. Diod. 88.
mpfjnaaa, of Epist. 1, 18, p. 21,
ov, ?, (pullus) the son a mprjs. Cedr. = Porph. Them. 13.

mprjr?novkos, of Kopir?piov Kop?apiov. 61,
23 ovres na?bes, Kal bi? tovto ov, ?, compar, Suid.
H, 434, K?prjros mprjr? K?p7rapos, partner. K?pirapos, bs
novkoi mrovopa?opevoi. ovv?CevKTai ds tivi rrjv avrrjv ?KreX?v

virrjpeoiav ?po?cos
= Hes.
mplarov mpe?rov. Koplarov, iâlrrjaiv kap?a Xpeiav.
peip tov SuiD. .... as, uncertain. Cer.
?obe?fjvai. Kopi?rcov Kopiriva, rj,meaning Porph. 464, 17.
or mpirarov, ov, = AtHAN. evaa, to
mpir?rov rb, mpir?ros. I, Kopirivevo, (Kopiriva) adjust? arrange? PORPH.
112 B. 170 E. Cod. Afr. 93. 97, et alibi. Socr. Cer. 475, 20 "Iva ....
Kopirivevorj r? re Kal
oayp?pia
p. 110, 20 -?rov. r? irapiiTiria. also
2, 23, (See Kop?ivevo.)
ov, ?, comitatus, the the em to the
Kopir?ros, imperial court, Kopcfi?KTop, opos, ?, comfector, analogous Span
retinue or residence, mprj ish matador. Martyr. Polyc. 16.
peror's mper?ros, mprjr?rov,
avvobla. Pallad. Vit. 29 C. = Antec. 12 init.
TOTOS, fj ?aaikiKrj Chrys. Kov?evros Kop?evros. 3,
31 C. Lyd. 173. Kovb?Kiov= Kovr?Kiov. Balsam, ad Concil. Laod. 15
=1 THEOPH. 20. Tous v KovbaK?ov.
mppivbov, ov, rb, mp?ivros. 668, xoP0(TT(*Tas Lex. Sched. 790
Koppevrop, ov, rb,= mp?ipros* THEOPH. 262, 8. I Topos e'oTi KovbaKiov.

vBaTTTC? 384
K0V?a7TT(0 ??4 KOVTaKLOV
mvb?nrca, a\j/a, to Stumble, amvb?nrca, mvbpl?o*

(mvb?s ?) LTpoVpia Kovoo?piva, propria consobrina,
pai, Mal. 9 T?v tnnop .... kov or ?eiov

npoanra?oa. 309, grand-uncle9s grand-aunt9s daughter, pey?Xou
b?yjravra els avrb yovarlaai. r)pey?Xrjsodas ?vyarrjp. Id. 3, 6, 5. (She is of the

for mvb?piov, = MauRIC. 14. fifth degree.)
mvb?piv mvr?piov. 3,
mvbiKTiKios, ov, condicticius, condictitius. Antec. Meifcov second cousin. Id. 3,

Kovoo?piva, female
2, 1, 26. 6, 6. (She is of the sixth degree.)

Kovb?ros, ov, cond?tus, seasoned, Athan. II, ov male
spiced. Kovoo?plvos, ?, consobrinus, first cousin,
488 D Kov8?ros oivos, Vinum conditum. Also ??abeXqbos.Antec. 3, 6, 4. is of the fourth
(He
oivos : Apophth. Petr. Pionit. 1
unaccompanied by degree.)
mvb?Tov. Theoph. Cont. 142, 3.
ILp?irpios Kovoo?plvos, proprius consobrinus,
short or ?dov
mvboeibfjs, is, (mvb?s, EIAQ) of stature, mvbofjkims. grand-uncle9s grand-aunfs son, pey?Xou r)
Mal. 100, 17, et alibi. fiey?Xrjs Odas v??s. Id. 3, 6, 5. (He is of the fifth
ov, =z Apocr.
mvbofjkims, (fjkiK?a) Kovboeibfjs. Martyr. degree.)
Barthol. 2. Me?fcov second male the son of
Kovoo?plvos, cousin,
Kovb?op4, rpixos, 6, short-haired. Mal. 88,18. 232,13. my father's or mother's first cousin. Id. 3, 6, 6.
=
Kovbop?viKos Kovrop?viKos. Porph. Cer. 778, 3.
(He is of the sixth degree.)
= PORPH. Adm. 19. ov, Lyd.
mvbovpa mvTovpa. 151, Kovoov?Xia, r?, COnsualia, ?irirobp?pia.
mvboxeprjs, rj, 6, (x^p) short-handed. Theoph. 366, 6 143, 14.

as a proper name. ov, ?, vira
Kovboxalprjs, KovcrouX?ptos, COnsularis, KovoovX?pios,
zu mvb?nrca. riKOs. Chal. 840 D. Novell.
mvbpl?opai
PORPH. Cer. 448, 14.
8,1. 28, 5.
ko'vSvXos, ov, o, joint. Theoph. Cont. 318,17 Ko'v8vXos kovoovXos, ov, ?, the Roman viraros. Suid.
consul,
GLOSS. Jur. of KovSvXot t?>v "tiraroi .... kovo-o?Xous avrovs
mk?pov. Kavvla, KaXcipc?V. ovop?oaoa.
[Compare kovSvXiovin the Appendix.] KovoriTovri?v, ?vos, rj, constitutio, bi?raCts, biarv
avvalveais. ANTEC. iroois.

mvaivaos, ov, o, consensus, 1, 14, Antec. 1, 2, 6.
1, p. 102. j Kovr?Kiov, ov, rb, (kovto?) roll, scroll, Kovb?Kiov, r?fios.

Kovaikia rzz:mvaovakia. MAL. 183, 1. Hence, official writing of any kind. Typic. 24, p.
NlC. 196. CuROP. 5, 2 T? Kovr?Kiov rrjs x
Kovo-iXidpios, ov, o, consiliarius, ?ovkevrfjs* II, tP0 vias. 6, 8
728 C. 'O ?pxov r?v kovtokIov.
Porphyrogenitus seems to use mvaik?pios (sic) in I 2. In the Ritual, a Kovr?Kiov is a short

hymn
the sense of mvaovk?pios. Porph. Them. 16, 19. a view or the
? (Tpo7r?ptov) containing comprehensive
Kovo-iXiov, ov, rb, concilium, intention, ?ov substance of a church feast. It may be
design, compared
kevpa. Antec. 1, 6, 3 and 4. with the Collect of the Anglican Church. Most of
&v, of, consistoriani, avararfjpioi. the KovrOKia are ascribed to Saint who
Kovaiarcapiavol, Romanus,
Novell. 13, 3 consistorian?v. Porph. Cer. flourished in the reign of Anastasius (A. D. 496
495,11. 518). MENAEON, Oct. 1 Trj avrrj rjp?papvrjprjrov
for mvaiar&piov. VlT. S AB. 299 B. ooiov Vopavov rov iroirjrov r?v kovt?k?ov.
Kovaiaropiv irarpbs rjp?v
ov, mvai SYNAX. Oct. 1 'Efl-eTeXei ovv ?Kcloe Kal

Kovaiar&piov, rb, consistorium, assembly, rrjv iravwxiba
Chal. 868 A, et alibi. Hes. ir?Xiv ?ir?oTpeqyev ev rois ev?a Kal to
ar?piv, Kcavaiar&piov. Kvpov, x?piopa rrjs
Kovo-ioTopiov, ?e?ov avpibpiop. ovvr??eos r?v kovtok?ov eXa?ev, avr?

?mqbaveiorjs rrjs
mpao?plpa, as, fj, con sobrina, first female cousin, virepayias ?cotokov Kar ovap, Kal r?fiov
x?^Prov ?iri
iâbekobrj. Antec. 3, 6, 4. (She is of the fourth bovorjs Kal KcXcvo?orjs avrov C?ROP.
Karaâyclv. 57,
degree. See ?aopos*) 15. (See also Introduction, ? 42.)

385
tCOVral; K07TlB ta
p/Jb?i
mvrag, ams, ?, (mvr?s, javelin) the throwing of a jave- I p?os, ovorpan?rrjs. Basilic. 13, 1, 21, as a various
lin ? ?mvriapos ? Phot. Nom. p. 243 (near the end reading. Hes.
of the
book) Kvvravbs k?vto? x^P15 tVs n?pnrjs, b ?mv Kovrov?epvapios, ov, ?,= Kovrov?cpvaXios. MAURIC. 9, 5,
riapbs x^pis irepovrjs, fjyovv aibfjpov, ?nb Kvivrov nvbs p. 235. Basilic. 13, 1, 21.
ovroa Kkrj?els. Kovrov?epviov, ov, rb, C O n t U b e r n iUm , Kovrov?epviv,
Kovrap?ros, ov, o, armed with a

mvr?piov, hastatus. Jul. a?a. Mauric. 1, 2, et alibi. Leo. 4, 2. 35 *Ev
Apr. 72, p. 313. Leo. 12, 41, et alibi. | rois Kovrov?epviois, rovr?oriv ?v r?is ?uais*
mvrapia, as, fj, (mvr?piov) thrust with a

spear. THEOPH.
j Kovrovpa, as, rj, a kind of light vessel, Kovbovpa. Porph.
490, 6. Adm. 150,11. [Compare gondola?]

for mvr?piov. Chron. 701. Theoph. 458, 17. Kovrovpos, see Kovvrovpos.
mvr?piv
mvr?piov, ov, rb, (mvr?s) spear, mvb?piv, mvr?piv, b?pv. Kovrp?pios, a, ov, contrarius. Antec. 1, 21 init.
Mauric. 1, 1. 2, 9. Leo. 5, 3, et alibi. ! Kov(j)ipparevo, confirmo, ?c?aio. ANTEC. 1, 13, 5.
2. Pole, to push with. Porph. Adm. 76, 7 Mera Kovxrj, see K?yxv*
Kovraploav Kovro?evopevoi. Ko?a, as, rj, coxa, the bend the knee, Suid.
of K?Xrjyjr.
= MAURIC. 5. 7. rb oir?oo tov Id. to
mvr?ros, ov, ?, (mvr?s) mvrap?ros. 2,1. K??a, yovar?ov pepos. Kc?X777ra,
for Porph. Adm. 167. oir?oo tov

mvrevpos, incorrectly K?vrovpos? yovar?ov pepos, r) Ko?a.
writes Ko?pns, i), cohors, cohort, oirelpa. Polyb. 11, 23, 1.

[Ducange rnvrovpos."]
mvrevca, evaa, to on a spear. MAL. 160, 6. 11, 33, 1 T?rrapas Lyd. 157 ai co
(mvr?s) put Ko?pns. Ko?prrjs,
245, 19 Tr?v Keob?kfjv b? tov lepicas $ivees emvrevaev. hortes. SuiD. Ko?pns, VofidiKr) o?r cipa.
(Compare Id. 389, 12 Eis mvrbv nenrjypivai. 426, 11 | KOir?biv for K07r??\ov, ov, rb, (koit?)) piece of
meat.
Eis mvrbv SC. rfjv Apophth. 3.

?aaraCopivrjv, Kecfmkfjv.) j Theophil.
for mvpfjKrcap or mppfjKToap. Eus. Koir?Co, to have rest Sept. Jos. 15 *H yrj
mvrfjKToap, incorrectly from. 14,
10, 5, p. 485, 40 KovrfjKTopos 2iKektas. ?KOiraoe rov iroX?pov.
Kovro?evca, evaa, to set or drive with a as a Koirav?Co, ?oo, to as wheat. Sept.

(mvr?s) pole, (k?Vovov) bray, pound,
boat. Porph. Adm. 76, 7 Of pev of b? 3 Reg. 4, 22
nk&pav, 'AXeupou KCKoiraviofi?vov.
piaov, ol b? Kal els rfjv npvpvav pera Kovraploav Kovro?evo Koircvs, eos, ?, (k?tttco) chisel. DiODu 1, 35, p. 42, 40.
pevoi. K07T?7, rjs, rj, slaughter. Sept. Gen. 14, 17. Deut. 28,
Kovropav?Ktov, ov, rb, short-sleeved 25.

(mvTop?viKos) garment.
Porph. Cer. I = K07rt?co. It is also used for

641,10. K07Tia?co, acra, politely
to come. THEOPH. 18
Kovrop?vims, ov, (mvr?s, pavUiov) short-sleeved, mvbop? epxeo?ai, 728, T?pcov b? el, Kal
vims. Porph. Cer. 294, 15. 578, 20. ov ??Xo Iva Koiri?o"rjs eos r?v obe, You are an old man,
Kovropovo?okov, ov, rb, (mvr?s, p?vos, ?akkoa) jump, leap, I

and I do not wish that you should take the trouble to
come as as here.
nfjbrjpa. Phot. Nom. p. 241. j far
mvropvrrjs, rj, 6, (mvr?s, pvrrj) snub-nosed person, aip?s. Koiriarijs, ov, ?, industrious person, worker.
(koiti?o)
Theoph. Cont. 137, 8, as a surname. Hippol. 58 Kom?rai.
mvT?v, ov, rb, Theoph. 682, 12. 2. bearer, ? r? o?jiara

(mvr?s, short) jacket. Vespillo, fossarius, irepior?X
mvr?s, Le O. 6, 26. 37 mvr? Xov r?v EPIPH. 1104 C. NOVELL.

fj, ?v, short, mvb?s, ?paxys. KeKOiprjp?vov. I,
repos. Id. 12, 86. [In classical Greek mvr?s is a 59, 2 AcKavovs, rjroi Koiriar?s. GlOSS. Koiriara?, be
substantive a
meaning pole, shaft of spear.-] spelliones.
ov, 6, Short as, a the skin.
Kovroari(f)avos, (mvr?s, 2ri<j)avos) Stephens, KOiribepp?a, rj, (koVtco, b?ppa) cutting of
as a surname. Cedr. II, 437, 5. In the following passage it is of uncertain import.
ov, b, contubernalis, mvrov?epva- ] MAL. 401, 9 'Ev a?T<3 b? r? XP^vco ??eqb?vrjoev ? avrbs
Kovrov?epvakios,
KOTTlBepflOV 386 KOpOS
are nva 34 Ttves b? r?v irior?v ?va Ka??Xooiv

?aaikevs bi?raîv pr) noie?v eyypaqbov mmbep X?js. irpoocbpapov
b? avr? r? ovopa tov tov $iXi7T7TOV Kat ?ir avrov tous KopaKas
plas, pfjre mmb?ppov ovop??ea?ai, ?po?o"iv oibrjpovs
prjre rb np?ypa avrov Kal tous eK tcov

ylvea?ai, rfjs vopo?eala? ?xovarjs ?yK?vovs oqbvp?v.
ovrcas on eariv evxrj tovs iv 8ovXei?s ikev?e ov, rb, Sept. Ruth. 2, 8.
Hp?v ?vy? Kop?oiov, (Koprj) maid, girl.
'
povv n&s ovv
?ve?ope?a tovs ev
ekev?epla
ovras
?yea?ai Esth. 2, 2. Tobit. 6, 12. NT. Matt. 9, 24. 25.
els bovkiKrjv tvx^v S Luc?an. Luc. sive Asin. 6. Phryn. K?piov f) Kop?biov
Konlbeppov, ov, to, = mmbeppta, which see. Mal. 401, r) KopioKrj X?yovoi rb b? Kop?oiov
irap?Xoyov.
11. Kop?av, indeclinable, Hebrew 72*)p> oblation, offering,
Konpta, cav, r?, (mnp/os)
=
Konpos. Sept. Esai. 5, 25. b?pov. NT. Marc. 7, 11. Joseph. Ant. 4, 4, 4
a where is .... r? ?e?. Ptolem. Gnost.
mnpo??aiov, ov, rb, (Konpos, ?kais) place dung Kop?av (Compare
put. Theoph. 679, 17. Leo Gram. 239, 21. p. 928 A?pov tc5 ?eo b ??v e? e'po??qbeXrj?fjs.)
ov, b, (Konpos, an ?, ?, (Kop?av) the sacred
Konp&wpos, ovopa) Copronymus, epithet Kop?avas, treasury, yaCoqbvX?Kiov.
to the Constantine, the son of Leo NT. Matt. 6.
applied emperor 27,
.
the Isaurian. Cedr. II, 4, et alibi. [Compare Kop?os, ov, ?, c O r v U S S?ID. Kop?ivos
....
Kop?ovs
THEOPH. 9 avrov ev rrj KaXovoi tous
615, 'Arfaobevaavrqs ?ylq, mkvp y?p Vopaloi KopaKas.
?fjopa, &s (faaoiv of ?Kpi/3e?s avroVrai yeyovores. PORPH. Kopba, rjs, rj, (xopbi), chorda) bowstring. Mauric.
'
Them. 53 KwvoTavnvos ? r?js Konpias in&wpos. From 2, 2, Theoph. 571, 19 Kop?^ tovtov ?irrjyêv,He
some cause or other this emperor was surnamed bowstringed him. Leo. 6, 2. Porph. Cer. 669, 21.
(Ka?akkhos, which in Greek would be

Caballinus Kop^, 17s, \ and handsome married tooman.
young
Inêios). But as this epithet suggested m?akklva, Euagr. 4, 7, p. 390, 10. Mal. 62, 11 T?s b? e?p?p
was more natural for his <j)ovs yuva?Kas o? MoXoo-aatoi rfj Ib?a yX?oorj Kopas ck?
horse-dung, nothing religious
opponents than to invent the fable that he defiled the Xovv.
font while the priest was baptizing him.] KoprjKTop

=
KoppeKTop. Martyr. Eupl. 192, as a
kottt^, fjs, fj, (mnr?s) a kind of cake or pie. Suid. various reading. Coteler. I, 753.
elbos nkamvvros, vvv mnrfjv = Sept. Ex. 14. 31.

'Apolls, fjv (faapev. Kopiov, ov, rb, Kop?avvov. 16,
mnrca, to cut. Mal. 387, 15 Eis 8vo avrov mtyai, To cut i

K?pKvpa, as, rj,= K?pKvpa. ScYMN. 436.
him in two. KopKvpalos, a, ov,= KepKvpalos. ScYMN. 440.
2. To cut to take not to pay. Porph. a kind of Athen. 4, 36.

off, away, K?pfia, rb, Cv?os, Kovppi.
Adm. 14 Tov Kal T?s 8eKa klrpas r?s 8180 dimin. of Martyr. Areth. 50
270, Koâi IKopp?ov, ov, rb, Koppos.
a7r? rov brjpoalov els r? Kaarpov Xepa&vos. Ta tcov ??Xcov.

pevas Koppia
3. To as oil. Part. o?, ?, corpus, the human Mal.
clarify, Kempphos, clarified, Kopp?s, body, body.
pure. Sept. 3 Reg. 5,11 'EXaiov Kemppivov. 397, 8.

4. To obstruct, as a passage. Mal. 98, 14 *EXa i ou, t?, c o r n i c u 1 u m. Porph. Cer. 7, 3.
KopvUXiov,
rrjv bbbv biabpapovaa epnpoa?ev iv peaoa r&v ov, ?, COrnicularius, irp?

(?os ejcoê KopviKOvX?pios, Kepatrrjs,
?aaikeoav Kal rov arparov. paxos, ? irporevov tov iravrbs KaraXoyov. INSCR. 4453
mnoaais, em, fj, weariness. Sept. Eccl. 12, 12 corniculario

(mn?oa) Borj?? KopviKovXapiov, Adjutori
MeX?rr? 7ToXX^ kottc?o-is aapms. rum. Lyd. 197, 8.
6, the name of an for grappling cornu Lyd.

jcopa?, a*os, engine ships. KopvoK?iriov, rb, copiae, qji?ovXa. 169,
Polyb. 1, 22, 3 seq. 10.
2. An instrument of torture so called. Apocr. cov, o?, c o r n u t i, a band of soldiers so called.

Kopvo?Tot,
Act. 19 b? Kal mpams Kal Philostorg. 7, 7. Chron. 549, 7.

Philipp. Koplaai aibrjpovs i
t?s nrepvas avrov Kal Kpepaa?fjvai Kara Lex. Sched. 384.
bianapfjvai Ke(pa Kop?s, ?v, black, pcXas.
387
/copo? KoafioKparoop
the name of a measure. to be a INSCR. 246 'Eko

K?pos, ov, ?, Hebrew *"0, kor, Kooprjrevo, evoo, Kooprjrrjs.
Sept. Num. 11, 32. 3 Reg. 5, 11. 2 Par. 2, ?0. oprjreve ?' eqbrj?ov M?pKeXXos. 248 Koofirjrevovros IlXou
b, corrector, governor of a mp
mppiKToap, province, r?pxov 'Axapvecos.
MARTYR. EUPL. 192. Koo-prjrijs, ov, o, superintendent the at Athens.
pfjKToap, mpp?KToap, mpfjKToap. of gymnasia
Coteler. I, 753. INSCR. 258 T?v ?avr?v Kooprjrrjv. 270, I, 5 Kooprjrrjs
KopprjKTopios, ov, belonging to a mppfjKroap. Novell. 8,1. eqbrj?ov.

= Martyr. Eupl. as a 2. Entablature, In this sense it
mppfjKTcap mppiKToap. 192, oreqb?vrj, Koop?rrjs>
on
various reading. Coteler. I, 753. is accented the penult, Kooprjrrjs. Porph. Cer.
=
KOppUroap, opos, 6, mppiKToap. IsiD. Pel. Epist. 3, 582, 16. Theoph. Cont. 420, 11.
359, et alibi. Martyr. Eupl. 192, as a various Koopibiv for Koopibiov, ov, rb, z= Koopuov. PORPH. Cer.
reading. Coteler. I, 753. 406, 21.

Kopaa?ov,
V. 1.mpaeov, ov, to, = Kopaiov. DiOD. 1, 10. KoopiK?s, i), ?v, belonging to the world, worldly. NT.
ov, 6, as of a Hebr. 9, 1, et alibi. Can. Apost. 6. Novell.
mpr?k?vos, cohortalinus, attendant,
provincial governor, mprek?vos, mpnv?pios. Chal. 123, 42. Basilic. 4, 1, 14.

1813 C. Substantively, r? KoopiK?, worldly things. Clem.
=
mprek?vos mpr?k?vos. PORPH. Them. 26, 19. GLOSS. Rom. Epist. 2, 5.
Jur. rov 2. Secular, Can. Apost. 30. Const. Apost.

KopreXX?vos, evrekfjs ?vpoapos npairoaplov. 2,
Koprrj, rjs, fj, (c o h or

s) the emperor's pavilion.
Theoph. 45. Sard. 7. Const. I, 6.
725, 9. Porph. Cer. 465, 3. Theoph. Cont. 9, 3. Pertaining to a layman. Pachom. 949 A Ta
11. Cedr. II, 25, 18. KoopiK? ?p?na. NlC. CONST. Can. 17 Hato?a KoojiiK?,
2. A general's staff. Leo. 4, 30. Laymen's
so?is. Porph. Adm. 150, 3 ^xwa ^
3. Head-quarters. Porph. Cer. 452, 14. Leo KoopiKov irepi?e?Xrjpevos, Wearing

a
layman9s dress.
Gram. 244, 20. Theoph. Cont. 375, 22.
4. avkala. Theoph. Cont. 236, 2. ? koojiikos, XaiVc?s ; opposed

Court-yard, Substantively, layman,
as, curtain. Vit. Sab. 357 A. to or Pachom. 949 A. Ephes.

mprlva, fj, (cortina) pov?Cov fiovax?s.
Porph. Cer. 68, 19. 451, 8 rfjs mpr?vos. 977 A. .989 C. Apophth. Arsen. 22. Leimon.
= PORPH. Cer. 20. 60. 61. 134.
mpnv?pios, ov, ?, mpr?k?vos. 489,
CuROP. 38 'Ynrjperovai b? oi mpnv?pioi els rrjv tov Feminine, i) Koo-piKi), literally, lay-woman, i) XaUi).
?aaikim aKrjvfjv. Athan. II, 116 D.

= THEOPH. 3. rjros, as a title. Basil.
mpns, fj, mprrj. 716, Koopi?rrjs, i), modesty, decorum,
mpv(f)?biv for mpvcja?btov, ov, rb, headstall of a bridle, the Ill, 265 B.
classical mpvqbala. Mauric. 1, 2, p. 22. Leo. 6, 10 Koopiirrjs, ov, 6, (Koopos) entablature, oreqb?vrj, Kocrprjrrjs.
tov tnnov Porph. Adm. 10. Theoph. Cont. 16.
Kopvqb?biv rovp?v. 138, 744,
mpvqba?os, ov, b, chief applied

to the apostles Peter and Cedr. II, 313, 6. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 290.
Paul. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 84 Tovs dyiovs Kal 2. undertaker, manager of funerals. Apophth.
?noarokovs. THEOD. LECTOR. 2, 16. Paul. Cosmit. 1.

mpvobaiovs
mpvqbfj, fjs, fj, summit, as a title. Soz. 1, p. 6, 43 Tfj KoapoKp?rop, opos, ?, plural o? KoojioKp?ropes, the rulers
of
(?aikoxplaroa
Kal evayear?rrj vp&v mpvcfafj, addressed to the world, applied to the evil spirits. NT. Ephes. 6,
the 12 Tous tov okotovs tov al?vos tovtov.
emperor. KoopoKp?ropas
COrpna. HES. .... Kal ei8os Apocr. Act. Philipp. 38.
mp&vrj, rjs, fj, Kop&vrj (Compare ?pxov.)
are?p?vov. The Gnostics applied KoopoKp?rop to the Devil.
maKivoar?s, fj, ?v, (mauvov) sieve-like. Porph. Cer. 472,3. Iren. 1, 5, 4.

tcoafioXeOpos 388 Kov?ucovkapios
It was sometimes used with reference to the ov, ?, Kv?ela.

Kornap?s, (kott??u)) dice-playing, dicing,
Roman Inscr. 5892. Gloss. Koma pos, alor.
emperor.
ov, (K?op.os, The Kornarfjs, ov, ?, m?evrfjs. Mal.

Koopi?Xcopos, bXe?pos) world-destroying. dice-player, gambler,
oph. 475, 7. 451, 20. 19,10, Basilic. 4.
KoopoirX?vos, ov, 6, (K?opos, deceiver the world, IKorro?okioa (kottos, bird, ?akew) = opvi?evoa? HES.
irX?vos) of
applied to the Antichrist. Const. Apost. 7, 32, 2. KorrojSoXe?v, rb naparrjpe?v riva opviv.
Koop?iroXis, ibos, ?, (ir?Xis)

a
magistrate among the Lo k?ttos, ov, ?, a die, Kv?os. Hence, the game
of dice,
crians of Italy. Polyb. 12, 16, 6. Kv?ela, Kornap?s. Mal. 451, 18. Basilic. 3, 1, 5.
KoopoiroX?rrjs, ov, ?, (Koopos, iroXirrjs)

citizen of the world, 53, 7, 10. Gloss. K?ttos, alea. Ptoch. 2, 498
Const. Apost. 7, 39, 1. Diog. La K?i Kara?fj rb keyovai rives to kottov ?okov, And hazard
cosmopolite.
ert. 6, 63. (Compare Luc?an. Vit. Auct. 8 To? all upon
one throw ; a proverbial expression.
Koopov iroXirrjv op?s.) [In Slavic, K?ar (feminine) means bone ; in Rus
PHILON. or a die. The k?ttos therefore
KoopoiroXlris, ibos, i), femin. of KoopoiroXirrjs. sian, bone, Byzantine
I, 657, 6 KoopoiroXinbes yjrvxaL may be regarded as a modification of the Slavic
Koopos, ov, o, the world. NT. passim. Ko'lTT.]
lO ?vo or cO ?vo?ev The kottos, ov, opvis. Hes. seems to be an

Koopos, Koopos, (a) upper ?, bird, [It
to the under the modern
world, that is, this world with reference onomatopoeia. Compare k?kottos.^\
world. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 2 (18), 2. KOTTvkoi?s, ov, ?, domestic fowl.
Hes. Korrvkoiol, mroi
4 (20), 1. (b) The upper world, that is, heaven, K?bioi opvi?es. (Compare the preceding.)
in relation to this world. Apocr. Act. KOrvp?ov, ov, rb, a kind of boat. Arrian.
Peripl. Mar.
paradise,
*
Thorn. 36. 44 A Kai mrvp?a.
Erythr. X?yerai rp?naya
other = PORPH. Cer. 15.
'O ?Kel Koopos, The world there, that is, The Kovalaroap mialaroap. 61,
world. Apophth. Poemen. 76. rjs, fj, the a PORPH.

mvaiar&piaaa, wife of Kovalaroap.
2. Multitude, people. NT. Joan. 12, 19. Cer. 67, 17, incorrectly written mvaiar&piaa, with
to Lei one 2.
KoooiCo (koooos), buffet, cuff, KoXac/u'fco, pairiCo.
MON. 75 Tots avrov t?s = APOPHTH. Theodor. 29 'Ekov

(105) irrepols KoooiCovres oy?re\s. mv?akeoa m?akevca.
box on the ear, ?akei r? aKevrj avrov, said of a robber. PTOCH.

koooos, ov, o, (koitto ?) blow, cuff, K?Xatyos, 1,
S?ID. K?o-o-os, to
p?iriop,a.
239.
p?iriopa.
Koooovs, ov, ?, Kossous, a man's name. Inscr. 2131, ;

mv?apiov, ov, rb, c u p a, cask. Porph. Cer. 677, 9.
40. mv?apls, Ibos, fj, multipeda, milleped. Diosc. 2, 37
net the hair. Sept. Esai. 18. titul. V. 1. ovlaKoav.

Koovp?os, ov, o, caul, for 3, Ilepi mv?aplbcav,
Koovp?oros, i), ?v, (Koovp?os) bordered, furnished with mv?Ukeiov, ov, rb, cubiculum, bedchamber, private
a as a Sept. Ex. 4 XiTcova i mv?imvkiov, mv?ovKkeiov, mv?ovKkiv, mv?ov

border, garment. 28, apartment,
Koovp?orov.
Kkiov. Mal. 239, 19. 355, 4. 440, 11.
or = PORPH. Adm. 6.
Koribiav?s, i), ?v, quotidianus cotidianus, mv?imvkapea mv?imvkapla. 265,
Lyd. 213 Korribiav?s. 19. 20.

?q^rjpepos.
Hes. fj, cubicularia, mv?imvkapea. Mal.
KorUas, ?, cock, ?X?KTop. mv?imvkapla,as,
Mal. 307, 7. 95, 12. Theoph. 728, 6. Porph. Adm. 265, 4.
Korp?ya, r), quadriga.
hen-roost, ev?a o? opvi?es koi Cedr. II, 26, 10.

Korr?vaopov, ov, rb, (kottos)
Hes. ov, ?, cubicularius, chamberlain, a
p?vrai. Kov?imvkapios,
to at dice, Kv?evo. Mal. eunuch of the palace, mv?ovKkapios. Nil.
kott?Co, loo, (k?ttos, die) play imperial
345, 17. Gloss. Kott?Co, aleam ludo. Epist. 1, 37. Novell. 43, Prooem. Vit. Sab.
KOv?lKOVklOV 389
KOVV?OV
299 A. Chron. 432, 20. 551, 4. The cubicularii Kovmvp?piov

=z
mvKovpiov. PoRPH. Cer. 95, 14. 15.
were often of influence. ov, rb, meaning uncertain. Porph. Cer.

persons great KovmvpiKiov,
=. CHRON. 4. 9 Sekk?a rov bk?mva. 19 Kov
KOv?iKovXiov, rb, Kov?UXeiov. 578, 468, mvKovpiklov 471,
Kov?irov, for aKov?irov. Leo Gram. 230, 5 mvpikiv. be a proper

incorrectly [It may possibly name.]
Tots Aemevv?a Kov?irois. mvKovpiov, ov, rb, cucuma, mvKmvpiov, kovkov
pitcher,
= Nil. 289. ! Porph. Cer. 5.
Kov?ovKXapios Kov?iKovXapios. Epist. 2, p?piov, Kamv?iov. 466,
328. Leimon. 117, of a bishop. Kovmvp?v, ov, or mvmvpov, ov, rb, cueururn, German
= Novell. 24. K?r Mauric
Kov?ovKheiov Kov?'iKheiov. 8, 1, ? y, p. cher, quiver, mvpmvp?v, qbapirpa.
Mal. 35. 86, 5. Nie. II, 1025 E Koop?s ? ?eoqbi 1, 2 mvmvpov. Theoph. 560, 19 as a various read
X?oraros bt?KOvos Kov?ovKXeiov. ing. Leo. 5, 3. 6, 2, mvmvpov.

O? rov ? o? Kov?iKovXapioi. PORPH. or a cake.
Kov?ovKXeiov, KovkkUiov, ov, rb (K?k?ig) small roll of bread,
Cer. 6, 4. Dama S C. I, 649 A KoXXvpiov, 6 r? Trap' fjp?v vfjma
2. The cubicularii collectively considered, the KovkkUiov koiv&s ovop?Covai.
same as o? rov Kov?ovKXeiov. Porph. Cer. 8, 16. 485. KovkovKrj?, rj, 6, Kvoav. THEOPH.
(mkkas, aKvkatj) dog,
3. Chest, Ki?oros. Chron. 69, 15. 689, 13, as a surname.
box,
Kov?ovKXeloios, ov, ?, one the mvp?aiov, ov, rb, rb r&v opvl?oav oiKrjpa. Hes.
of Byzantine patriarch's hen-coop,
chamberlains. Nie. II, 733 A. Porph. Cer. 95, 11. coop, German Latin a or
[Compare Kufe, cup
Kov?ovKXiv for Kov?ovKXiov. Inscr. 6189, b.

cuppa.]
=. Vit. Epiph. 331 C. Chron. = Leo. 140. 70. The
Kov?ovKXwv Kov?UXeiov. mvp?apiov mp?apiov. 18, 19,
578, 4. oph. Cont. 196, 17.
ov, ?, Q u i n t u s, a man's name. Inscr. e. = PORPH. Cer. 18.

Ko??vro?, 4713, mvpepKi?pios KoppepKi?pios. 717,
KovKi, rb, eu ci, cocoa, the tree and its fruit. Plin. rz Porph. Cer. 2.
KovpipKiov KoppipKiov. 697,
13, 18. (Its Greek form does not occur. See the mvpovk?ros, rj, ov, cumulatus, as
full
as it can be.
following.) Porph. Cer. 311, 17.
KovKivos, ov, of KovKi. Arrian. Mar. 33 = Cedr. 10

Peripl. Erythr. Kovpn?piov mp?apiov. II, 225, Tpi?mvra
OuXXcov KOVK?VOV. nko?a r? piyiara ravra mke?v
etjaprva?pevos (mvpn?pia
ov, (kovki, cocoa-nuts. Theo el&?aaiv o?
*KovKio<p?pos, qb?po) bearing SapaKrjvol).
phrast. H. P. 4, 2, 7. mvva, in mwlov.
fj, cuneus, wedge, military language,
KovKKOs, ov, o, cuckoo, kokkv?. SuiD. Kokkv?, e?bos Mauric. 3.
11,
opv?ov,
? irap rjjilv kovkkos. Nom. Coteler. 317, in mw?piov, ov, to, pine-cone, the cone
of the
stone-pine,
KovKos with one K. K&vos. Theoph. Cont. 2.
correctly 142,
= 71.
KOVKKOVpiOV KOVKOVpiOV. EPICT. 3, 22, KowUkovs, b, cuniculus, rabbit. Erotian. Ae?rjpl
with a as a bes .... o
KovKovX?piKos, ov, furnished kovkovXiov, gar Pojpa?oi p?v mvv'iKkovv mkovai, Maaaaki&rai
ment. Porph. Cer. 678, 4. b? ke?rjplba.
kovkovXiov = kovkovXXiov. AthAN. H, 116 B. Am~ mwlov, ov, rb, cunae, cradle, kUvov. Porph. Cer.
phil. 203 C. Soz. 3, 14, p. Ill, 29. Apophth. 618, 6. Tetz. ad Lycophr. 18.
Zachar. 3. E?AGR. ScitenS. 1220 C, with kovkovX mwlov, ov, rb, cuneus, in
wedge, military language,
Xiov as a various reading.
Kovva. Mauric. 12, 1. Gloss. Kovwiov t?
(sic),
kovkovXXiov, ov, rb, cucullus, cowl, hood, a avarrjpa, cuneum,

particularly
monk's hood; usually
written kovkovXiov
(which see). 2. Squad of monks in a mivo?iov ? ? Basil. II,
Pachom. 952 A. Euagr. Scitens. 1220 C. Vit. 527 E. The chief of a mwlov was called ?pximwl
Steph. 516, 6. rrjs, which see.

Kovviov?ipviv 390
Kovpaev
for Leo. =
Kovvrov?epviv Kovro?epviov. 6, 27. mvp?iov, ov,rb, (mvp?os) epnpoaoomvp?iov, oma?omvp
as a horse, koXo GLOSS. J?R. . . . . r?
Kovvrovpos, ov, (kovt?s, ovp?) dock-tailed, ?iov. Kovp?ov ?vkUia rfjs aekkas
?oKepKos. SuiD. tov Kovvrovpov 1. kov mvp?ia ktyovrai.

Kov?ovpoV, (v.
Codin. 37, 8. aor rj, curvus, bent, Gloss.
rovpov). mvp?os, curved, mpnvkos.
rb Kovvrovpov, dock-tailed horse. Co J?R. to Kai amp?ov.
Substantively, Kovp?ov, mpnrjkbv
din. 37, 5, public horse. mvpe, curre SuiD.
(from curro). Kovpe, Pcopa?oVi,
Ko?pa, i),
cura. Basilic. 6, 1, 57. I Tp?x*' "Ev?ev mi mvpa&pes.
Kovp?, as, i), tonsure. Quin. 33 'IepariKr) Kovp?. (Com mvpeams, fj, ?v, (mvpevs)' barber's, barber-like. Polyb.
pare SOCR. 3, 1, p. 169, 9 'Ev xp<? t* rbv 5 KovpeaKfjs Kal navbfjpov kaki??.
Kcip?pevos 3, 20,
r?v povax?v Kovpevpa, aros, to, a tonsure. PORPH.
vircKpivero ?iov.) (mvpevoa) shearing,
Kovp?v, to, indeclinable, Arabic the Cer. 19.

?X*lp> koran, 620,
sacred book of the Mohammedans. Porph. Adm. mvpevoa, evaoa, to shear, to cut one's hair. Epiph. II,
114, 11. 183 B. Mal. 189, 13 Kovpevaapevo? rfjv Iblav mpj]v
ovos, r), curatio, a law term. Antec. 1, rfjs Ktqbakfjs avrov. THEOPH. 16. NlC. CONST.
KoupaTic?v, j 584,
23 init. Can. p. 451 C. Nicet. 322, 26 *Asmvpev?rj b?ml fj
Kovparopevo or Kovparopevo, to be a b?anoiva Kai as ?nek?rj eis povaarfjpiov.
Kovp?rop, ?irirpoircvo.
Inscr. 5884. Antec. 1, 13 init. Kovparopevovrai, mvpla, as, fj, curia. Dion. Hal. I, 250, 6.
curatorem habere. 121, 3 Kovparopeverai. mvpims, ov, b, currus, curriculum. Epiph. I,

Basilic. 7, 5, 47. 1058 B.
Kovp?rop, opos or opos, o, curator, qbpovnorrjs, eirirpo mvplams, ov, b, barber, mvpevs. Theoph. 72. Cedr.
iros, a public officer. Inscr. 5898. Nil. Epist. 2, I, 532, 19.

179. Novell. 123, 5. Const. (536), 1153 C. mvploav, cavos, b, C U r i O
. Lyd. 128, 3.
1177 A. mvplcaaos, ov, b, c u r i o s u s, cursus

publici procurator,
Kovparopeia, as, rj, C U r a t O r i a, ?irirpoiri). NOVELL. surveyor of highways. Athan. I, 190 B. Lyd. 12.
123, 5. Const. IV, Can. 11. 176, 15. 234, 6. (Compare Proc. I, 380, 13 'o
see Kovparopevo. rov brjpoalov
Kovparopevo, bp?pov impek?pevos.)
Kovparop?a, as, i), (Kovp?rop) public treasury ? ? THEOPH. mvpmvp?v, ov, r?, curcuma, cucurba, curb, mvp
756, 8. Theoph. Cont. 416, 23. Koapov, Krjp?s. Hes. 'Ev Krjp&, ev mvprnvpea.
ov, rb, the office PORPH. Cer. =. THEOPH. 19.

KovparopUiov, of Kovp?rop. mvpmvp?v mvmvpov. 560,
461, 3. 463, 19. mvpKoapov

=
mvpmvp?v. Mal. 395, 17.
Koup?co, acra, meaning uncertain. Theoph. 693, 9 *o b? ov, 6, the

Kovpo7raX?r77s, (m?/pa, nak?riov) major-domo of
Kovtyorrjri ?ypatyev
avr? KOKetvos pa??v
?<ovpaoev ir?vras ; the imperial palace. Euagr. 5, 1. Simoc. 154, 17.
he them. Theoph. 362, 12.
punished
as, rj, harlot, ir?pvrj. GLOSS. Jur. Kovp?ov, rb for ov, rb, the
Kovp?a, KovponakanKiv mvponakariKiov, office of
K?vrev?ev r?
KapirrjXbv Kal oKap?bv. ?uX?/c,ta rrjs o?XXas mvponak?rrjs.
PORPH. Adm. 210, 3.
cos KapirrjX?. Al?n b? ir?Xai r? curulis. INSCR. 1133

Kovp?ia X?yovrai mvpovkios, b, mvpovkkiov.
roiavra Kovp?ia eis ?xe?av vnOKeirai rois ?(j)iirirois, bi? Dion Cass. 205, 36, et alibi.
Tovro
peracj)opiK?s Kal rrjv ir?pvrjv Kovp?av X?yopev bi? rb
mvpa?rcap, ?,= mvpaoap. Leo. 12, 27.
?el oxdo?ai. derivation is not very mvpaevca, evaa, ev?rjv, evpevos, to

[This probable. (mvpaov) pillage, plun
In Russian, as also in Modern Theoph. 487, 12. 588, 9. Porph.
vulgar vulgar Greek, der, krj?Copai.
Kovp?a is equivalent
to the vulgar Modern Greek Adm. 68, 22.
7rouTava, a common prostitute.']
2. To pursue the enemy. Leo Gram. 235, 8.
391
Kovpaov tcpa??aTiov
O? Kovpoevovres, Cu of taxes. OD.

skirmishers, irregular troops. mvabiap?s, ov, o, (mvcjalCoa) remission The
ROP. 32, 11. Ill, 928 C. Theoph. 756, 3. Basilic. 56, 8, 13.
Kovpoov, ov, rb, (c u r su The Gloss. immunitas.
s) marauding expedition. Kovqbiap?s,
oph. 499, 13. Leo. 6, 22. mvqboairla, a?, fj, (m?qbos, a?ros) the living upon light
2.
Marauding party, pov?Kovpoov. Theoph. 582, food. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 41 A.
12. 699, 16, et alibi. Phoc. 194, 12. mvcjaorekeia, as, fj, (rekica) light taxation. INSCR. 4957, 29.
Kovpoop, opos or opos, ?, cursor, courier, ?aca, to boil, mxkaCoa. Mal. 11.
messenger, mx^?Coa, 419,
raxvbp?pos. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1, 2. 3. Bop?oposmxk?(cav, Boiling mire, inHell. Apocr.

Nil. Epist. 1, 118. 2, 208. Lyd. 201, 2. Phi Act. et
Martyr. Matt. 3.
(Compare Arist. Ran.
LOSTORG. 2, 4. 146 Sk&p ?elvcav.)

2. Skirmisher, irp?paxos. Leo. 4, 20. mxha?, ams, ?, pebble, mforj^. Sept. 1 Reg. 14, 14.
= ! Diosc
KOVOOvX?pios KovoovX?pios. HlMER. Orat. 5, 1. 2, 75.
kovoovXXiov = Koucrcro?Xiov. LEIMON. 45. ov, rb, DiOSC.
mxî?piov, (mxkos, cockle) spoon, klarpov.
Kovoiros, ov, ?, (cuspis) stocks for the feet of criminals, 2, 44. 50. Galen. XIII, 311 A. Phryn. Hes.
KU7r7ros, iroboK?KKrj. Mal. 50, 7. Cedr. I, 45. Bmrc?p, Kv?oiov piKpbv, fjyovv mxki?piov.
kovooovXiv for Kou crcro?X tov. LEIMON. 120.
mxklas, ov, ?, spiral stair. Strab. 17, 1, 10 Ai? koxXi'ov
kovooovXiov, a kind of garment, kovooovXiv, kovoovXXiov. PROC. 9 'Ek b? rov naka

rfjv ava?aaiv excav. I, 127,
Apophth. Isaac. 8. rlov Movvbos p?v bi? nvkrjs i^rjei, ev?ev br) o mxklas ?nb
Kovoros, ?, CUStOS, <?)vXa?. S?ID. rfjs Ibias m?okov ovarjs Mal.

KVKhorepovs wv?paarai.
Kovorob?a, as, rj, cu s t o d i a, watch. NT. Matt. 27,65. 66. 320, 9. Chron. 562, 4. 579, 16. Theoph. 193,
ov, ?, one of the officers of 21 *0 mxklas rov nakarlov. 19 *0 mxklas tov
Kovorobi?pios, (Kovorob?a) 197,
the circus. Porph. Cer. 310, 18. itmimv. CODIN. 70.
a proper name. Mal.

KouTftv77s, rj, ?,Koutzines, Mal. 496. KoxXioeiSiJs,is, (mxklov, EIA?) spiral. 32, 5.
ov, whose or -=. PORPH. Cer. 16. 20.
KovrCob?KTvXos, (kovtC?s, ??KTuXos) finger acoxXio's, ov, ?, mxklas. 77,
fingers are cut off, without afinger orfingers, KoXo?o 304, 22.
b?KTvXos. Theoph. 689, 13, as a surname. ko'xXos, ov, o, fj, (Hebrew /HD) kohhol, x?k?s, a dark
KovrCopvrrjs, rj, ?, (kovtC?s, PUT77) Stump-nosed, KoXo?opiv. pigment with which women blackened the edge of
Cedr. II, 529, 25, as a surname. their eyelids. Epiph. II, 228 A. Basilic 2, 5,
kovtC?s, i), ?v, (k?itto, curtus, curial, cut KoXo 25 E?ST. 47 b brjko?
cut) off, 'EyKavoT?) mxkos. 728, 2rlppi,
in KovrCob?KTvXos, KovrCopvrrjs, which see. rbv Kal nap? ro?s 7raXaio?s Kai ov
?os. Implied 7rap? ro?s ?pn b? xok?v,
cut off.)
(Compare the Hebrew ?l^p, to mxkov r) yvvaiKela yk&aaa (pike? mke?v. (See also
2. Lame, halt, xoX?s. Nom. Coteler. 94. (So Xokka?Coa. The Hebrew word means
an?lCoa, to
paint
inModern Greek.) the eyes with stibium.)
the name of a river. Theoph. = Mal. 8.
Kovqbrjs, rj, ?,Kouphes, Kpa?arapia Kpa?arapla. 397,
670. Cedr. II, 12. Kpa?arapla, as, fj, (Kpa?aros) hearse for bearing corpses
kov(?)?Co, ?oo, to relieve, with reference to taxation. to the grave. Mal. 436, 12. Chron. 696, 14.
THEOD. Ill, 931 A. PriSC. 143, 4 Trjv ?apvrarrjv Kpa?aronvpla, as, fj, (Kpa?aros, or
nvp) grated bedstead,
rrjs yrjs ?iroriprjoiv. Mal. 246, 16 'Ekou for criminals. Martyr. Ignat.
Kovqbio??vras gridiron, broiling
?iaev ?irb r?v .... rrjv Xeirovpy?av. 2 3. Lawrence was roasted on a Kpa
ovvepyi?v 313, (in?dit.) [Saint
avrovs rrjs ovvreXcias ?irl errj r'. 437, 18
9EKOvqbio-ev ?aronvpla.j
rovs viroreXels ck tov GLOSS. ov, dimin. of EPICT.
Kovqyioas ?apovs. KovqbiCo, Kpa??anov, rb, Kpa??aros. 3, 22,
levo, relevo. Ibid. Kovqb?Covoiv, adleviant. 74. Chal. 1605 C, bed.

Kpa??aTOc 392
Kparos
ov, bed. NT. Joan. z=z PORPH. Them. 33, 20.

Kpa??aros, ?, grabatus, couch, Kparai?qbpcav mprep?qbpoav.
8. PHRYN. ?XX? to Kparvvca. Sept.
5, 2K?pirovs X?ye, pr) Kpa??aros. Kparai?oa, &aoa, (Kparai?s) strengthen,
O? ov tov iv avrov.
Soz. 1, 11, p. 24 ye, e'qbrj,?peivov Kpa??arov 1
Reg. 30, 6 'EKparai&?rj Aavtb Kvploa ?e&
on rais avrov X??eoi ; 2 Reg. 2, 7 al X W S vp&v. 11, 2o
dprjK?ros, ?iraiox^vrj xpw?ai Kparaiova?caaav
ov, Kara us.

Kpa??aroorpooia, r?, (orp?vvvpi) bed-clothes, 'EfcparaiWav ?<p9 fjp?s, They prevailed against
aov Kal
X?Kna. Theoph. Cont. 430, 7. 11, 25 Kparaloaaov rbv nokep?v els rfjv nokiv
ziz CeDR. 12. mr?anaaov Kal Kparaloaaov avrfjv. 13, 14
Kpa?pa Kpavpa. II, 343, avrfjv *E*pa
ov, o, (Kp?Co)noisy fellow.

Kp?Krrjs, Tzetz. Chil. 8, 438. ralcaaev vn?p avrfjv,
overcame her. Ps. 79, 16 *Ov
2. an officer. Porph. Cer. 23. iKparalcaaas aeavr&.

Crier, 35,
~
rj, o, kral, the ruler of Servia or of Turkey aros, rb, Sept. Ps. 24, 15
Kp?Xrjs, Kparalcapa, Kparalcaais.
2 2v
(Hungary). Cedr. II, 527, 10 Kp?XrjsTovpK?as. Kparalcapa Kvpios r&v (?ao?ovpivoav
avr&v. 42, e?
aros, rb, wine diluted with water. Hence, wine, ? ?ebs pov.
Kp?pa, Kparalcapa
olvos. Sept. Cant. 7, 2. Plut. II, 140 F To Kp?pa Kparalcaais, em, fj, (Kparai?oa) Strength, power, Kparalcapa.
Kai toi vbaros per?xov irXeiovos, o?vov KaXovpev. JuST. Sept. Ps. 59, 9. 67, 36, et alibi.
: to
1, 65. (See also ?i?icXuo-pa2.) to hold, hold NT. Marc.
Apol. Kparioa, fjaoa, fast keep.
13
2. Breakfast, ?/cp?ncrpa. Porph. Cer. 26, 11. 1, 31 Kparfjaas rfjs x LP0? avrf?s. Apoc. 2, Kpare?s
10a, (Kp?pa) to PORPH. rb pov. 2, 14 Kpare?v rrjv bibaxrjv r&v NiKoXa?

KpapariCo, breakfast, ?Kpar?Copai. ovop?
Cer. 18, 2. (Compare Schol. Theocr. 1, 51 o? r&v. Apophth. Theodor. Phermens. 29 Of bvo
Up?
en ovorjs riva Tovv avr?v. AGATH. 80 2aplaaas eKparovv. Mal.
p?XXovres iroXefielv irpoias oXiyov rj'o?iov
Kal aKparov oivov '?irivov, os ?oi Kal pr) bei 35, 21. 60, 20. Porph. Adm. 209, 14 Kpar^crov r?
?prov ?eppol
b Kal ?Kpanopbv Toiovrov marpov, Take this fortress.
Xi?oiv, ernXovv.) possession of
Ge opon. 2. To Apocr. Act.

Kpap?iv for Kpap?iov, ov, rb, cabbage, Kpafi?rj. arrest, seize, take, apprehend.
12, 1, 8. PtOCH. 2, 195 Kpap?iv. Pet. et Paul. 9 N'oplaavres ovv on ? IlavX?s ianv iKp?
vintner. THEOPH. CONT. rrjaav Kal ?neKeob?Xiaav avrov. Leg. HOMER. 79. Mal.
Kpao?s, ?, ?, (<pao?v, Kpao?ov)
as a surname. 60, 14. SYNAX. Oct. 13 tov rfj? x<?pcis
198, 17, 'EKparrj?rj nap?
rj, ?, Krasemeres, a proper name. Porph.

Kpaorjp?prjs, ^yep?vos.
Adm. 150. 3. To
prevail.
Eus. 4, 7, p. 150 Ilap? n?ai Kparovaa.
for Ptoch. 1, 95, et alibi. 4. To as fish. Porph. Cer. 488, 20 "iva

Kpaoiv Kpao?ov. catch,
Kpao?ov, ov, rb, (Kp?ois) wine, Kpaoiv, Kp?pa, bi?KXvopa 2, Kpar&aiv oyjrapia els robs norapovs rfjs epfjpov.
olvos. Nicet. 503, 28. (Compare Diod. 4, 4, p. 5. To last. Mal. 72, 13 Kparfjaaaa errj iwamaia
81 KaT? rrjv evpeoiv rov oivov prjiro rrjs inra. 195, 16 cO b? n?kepos avrov errj 8\
250, e? ?pxrjs eKp?rrjaev
rov vbaros aKparov ir?veiv rbv olvov. Kp?rrjpa, aros, rb, advantage in battle. M AURIC
Kp?oeos evprjp?vrjs (Kparioa)
ATHEN. 2, 7 Trjv to? olvov Kp?oiv irp?rov Kep?o~ai. 4, 5.
rov o?vov as of a criminal.

2, 23 T^v irpbs rb vbop Kp?oiv.) Kp?rrjais, em, fj, (Kparioa) arrest, Da
for Ptoch. 1, 195. 2, 125.281. masc. I, 615 D.

Kpaoo?oXiv Kpaoo?oXiov.
small wine measure, most excellent, as a title. NT. Luc. 4.
Kpaoo?oXiov, ov, rb, (Kparr?ov, ??XXo) Kpanaros, 1,
used in monasteries, Triod. Act. 23, 26.

Kpaao?oXiv. (t? ?yio
Kal pey?Xo TypIC. 229 AiS?crtfco b? ovs, to, as a title. Apocr.

oa??aro.) 47, p. Kp?ros, majesty, Anaphor.
Kal els ir?o-iv rb ovvrj?es p?ya Kpaoo?oXiov. Ibid. 48, Pilat. A, 11. Athan. I, 782 C Ae?peo? aov tov
T? ?Xarrovi EPIPH. II, 166 D Ei ovv boKe?
p. 234 Kpaoo?oXio. Kp?rovs. r&Kp?re? aov,
Sept. Ps. ?aaikev. CHAL. 1644 A To Mal.

Kparai?rrjs, rjros, r), (Kparai?s) might, power. vpirepov Kp?ros.
45, 4. I 409, 3.
fcpavytfcc?x; 393 Kpio/coTrec?
KpavyiK&s adv. Theoph. 579,12 yeco. Polyb. 2, 17, 10. Isid. Pel. 1, 446.
(Kpavyfj), vociferously. Epist.
KpavyiK s 7ra7reiXo?Wos. 474. Apophth. Isidor. 4. Nie. Const.

Presbyter.
*Kpavpa, a?, fj, the name of a disease in swine and cattle, Can. 35.
....
Kpa?pa. Aristotel. apud Phot. Lex. Kpavpov Kpeoqbay?a, as, r), an eating of flesh. Plut. II, 132 A,
Kpavpa b? Kal fj r&y av&v v?aos laxvp?

ris ovaa, &s et alibi. Epiph. I, 146 A. Theod. IV, 316.
Kprjr?piov, see
'ApLarorikrjs. Kpir?piov.
Kpeaqbayica
=
Kpeoacjaayioa. POLYB. 2, 17, 10, as a various
Kprjr?Co,?oo, (Kpijs) to act like a Cretan, that is, to lie ;
the Cretans the liars on record. Po
reading. being greatest
or to ex lyb. 5 np?s
Kpe?ariCoa Kpe??arlCoa, iaa, (Kpa?aros, Kpa??aros) 8, 21, Kprjra.KprjriCeiv. PLUT. I, 267 F.
pose in a hearse, as a
punishment, that is, to disgrace (Compare Callim. Jov. 8. NT. Tit. 1, 12 Eine tis
publicly. Ephes. 976 E. !? avr?v ??tos avr?v
irpoqbrjrrjs, Kprjres ?el yj/evorai, KaK?
or o, creditor, ANTEC. CH p.aprvpia korlv

Kpebiroap, opo? capos, baveiarfjs. ?rjpia, yaorepes ?pyai. avrrj ?Xrj
1, 6, 3.4, 6, 7, p. 611. ?rjs.)

Kpe?os,ov, ?, a kind of conch. Athen. 3, 33. (See Kprjnop?s, o?, ?, (Kprjr?Co) Cretan behavior, that is, lying.
also K&pvms.)
Plut. I, 268 F.
= SEPT. Job. 26, 7 Kpep?Coav yfjv ov, rb, ram, Porph. Cer. 18.
Kpep?Coa Kpep?vvvpi. Kpi?piov, Kpi?s. 487,
inl ovbev?c, Kpi??piov, ov, rb, barley, Kpi?i]. Porph. Cer. 658, 10.
to hang. Sept. 2 Reg. 10 iv to one9s as a

Kpep?wvpi, 18, Kpep?pevov Kpi?i??o, aoa, (Kpi?i)) stuff self with barley,
Apocr. 4, 4 'EKpep?aorj els horse. Babr. 62. the Ho
rfj bpvt Proteuangel. Kpi?i?oas, suggested by
tov avrov. Mal. 267, 5 Kpepaa?fjvai els plav meric ?/cooTj}cras.
rp?xrjkov
?kvaiv r&v ovrcav iv r& lep& mvbfjkoav. Kpi?ivos, ov, of barley. Kpi?ivos olvos, beer, Cv?os. Polyb.
Kpipaais, em, fj, (Kpep?vvvpi)

a
hanging, suspending. 34, 9, 15.
Theoph. 360, 3, staging? Kpi?oqbayia, as, r), the eating on
of barley, living barley.
= Hes. Polyb. 6, 38, 4.
KpippVOV Kp?ppVOV.
= NYSS. 249 B. =
Kpeo?ro?Xe?ov Kpe?>7T6>Xe?ov. GREG. II, KpiKtXXiov, ov, rb, KpiK?ov. Mauric 1, 2. Leo. 5, 4.
=
Kpeon&kiov Kpecan&kiov. DiOD. 12, 24, p. 493, 51, 6, 2. Porph. Cer. 660, 3.
with various readings. KpiKeXXoeibrjs, es, (KpUeXXos, EIA?) ring-like. Porph.
Them. 5 an A.
Kpeca?opos, ov, b, (<pias, ?t?p&aKoa) flesh-eating,
carnivo 28, KpiKeXoeib?s, with
rous. Lyd. 139. KpUeXXos, ov, ?, metallic ring, KpUos. Gloss. Kp?KeXXos,
to meat. CONST. ! circulus. Codin. 13.
Kpeoaborioa, f)aa, (Kpias, blboapi) give 50,
Apost. 6, 20, 2. I KpiK?ov, ov, rb, dimin. of KpUos, metallic

ring, KpiKeXXiov.
rjaa, to meat. CONST. I Method. 384 A.

Kpecakoyioa, (fcp?as, kiyoa) gather
Apost. 6, 3, 1. Kplpa, aros, rb, (fcpivco) judgment, decision. Sept. Lev.
Kpe ncake?ov, ov, rb, =

Kpecan&kiov. ASTER. 373 B. 26, 46. Polyb. 4, 1, 12.
ov, b, (?cp?as, ncak?oa) meat-seller, butcher. 2. Sin, guilt. Apophth. Matoes 9 o?k exo Kp?pa,
*Kpeoan&krjs,
Mach?n apud Athen. 13, 43, p. 580 C. I am not
guilty.
to a Kpeoan&hrjs. Plut. II, Kp?vivos, ov, made lilies. Athen. as
KpecanoakiK?s, fj, ?v, belonging (Kplvov) of 10, 53,
643 A a various
KpeoancakiKr) rpane?a. reading.
ov, rb, meat-market, shambles, Kpecanoke?ov, Kpivlros, cri ni tus, evirX?Kapos. Lyd. 60, 17.
Kpeoan&kiov,
Kpeon&kiov, Kpeoncake?ov, paKekke?ov, p?fceXXov. DiOD. Kp?vo, to punish. NT. Joan. 18, 31. Rom. 2, 13.
12, 24, p. 493, 51. Plut. Il, 277 D. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 11.
to eat meat rjoo, to batter with a

Kpeoacfaay?oa, fjaoa, (Kpeoacja?yos) (flesh), Kpeaqba KpioKoireo, (Kpi?s, Koirro) battering
394
tCpiO?
KTTJVOTpofo?
ram. Polyb. 1, 42, 9 Tous b? Xonrovs [V?pyous] Kpovoa, to Strike, rvnroa. Can. APOST. 65.
?r?vras ?pa 2. To strike the sounding-board

KpioKoire?v ?irexdprjoav. (?v'Xov, afjpavrpov).
ram. for Vit. Sab. 287 B.
Kpi?s, o?, ?, Kpiol irpo?arov, periphrastic Kpto?,
rams. Sept. 2 Par. 17, 11. (See also Introduc 3. To knock, as at a door on the outside.*
tion, ? 79, 3.) APOPHTH. Achillas 2 *EKpovaa els to Kekkiov rov a??a
= THEOPH. j . . . . Ovk Iva Kpovarjs poi ?pri.

Kpior?rtjs, ov, o, (crista) rpixopax?rrjs. AxtXX? fj?ekov
619, 14. Kpv?fj, adv.

=
Kpv?afj. Sept. 2
Reg. 12, 12.
Kpir?piov, for Kprjr?piov, ov, to, creta, chalk. Kpv?ca, to hide, conceal, Kpvnrca. Apocr.
incorrectly Proteuangel.
Geopon. 2, 42, 2. Basilic. 10, 3, 34. 12, 3. Iren. 1, 18, 4. Mal. 101, 20 a7ro-Kpv/3a>.
ov, rb, test, criterion. T? Kpirijpiov rrjs ?Xrj?das, Hippol. 101. Phryn. also
Kpirfjpiov, (See nepiKpv?oa.)
Pyrrhon. Hypot. 2, 3, p. 70.

The test of truth. Sext. Kpvos, a, ov, (Kpvos) cold, yfrvxpos. Attal. 146 Kppa
Kp?Kivos,ov, (Kp?Kos)of saffron. Sept. Prov. 7, 17 Tlrjyfj,Cold Spring, a place so called. Scyl. 691, 4.
SC. flVpC?. Kpvarr?kkivos, ov,
KpOK?vO, (Kpvarakkos) of crystal, crystalline.
KpOppvblV for KpOppvblOV, OV, TO, OUWU, Kp?pflVOV, KpeppVOV. Strab. 2, 3, 4. Basilic 44,13, 3.
Geopon. 12, 1, 2. Kpvarakk?opai (Kpvarakkos),
to be
frozen. Philon. II,
KpoviK?s, i), ?v, ofKronos, belonging toEr?nos the father 174, 9. 20. Apocr. Act. Philipp, in Hellad. 19
of Zeus. Just. Apol. 1, 67 'H KpoviKr) rjp?pa, the 'O pev eis pov novs mroa?ev KpvarakkovTai, b b? ere pos
to beiv&s
Day of Kronos, corresponding Saturday. iK?eppalverai.
?voavoi. Poll. 64. 65. Diod. 2, 52.
Kpoooo?, ov, o?, tassel, fringe, 7, Kpvarakkos kl?os, b, rock-crystal.
Araros as, = The
*KpoorcrcoT?s, i), ?v, (Kpoooo?) tasselled, fringed. Kpvyfriyapla, fj, (Kpvnrca, y?pos) ka?poyapla.
Poll. 7, 65. Sept. Ex. 28, 14. Ilonjcreis bvo oph. Cont.
apud 652,13.
K LyCOPHR. 1102. z=l Sept. Ex. 22.
Kpoooora xPV(T'iOV Ka?apov. Kpoaaaol Kpoaaol. 28,
to convene, about. Theoph. Krevas, a, b, comb-seller. Porph.
Kpor?o, bring together, bring (Kreis) comb-maker,
337, 11 S?voSov ?Kporrjoev. 28, 4 IIoXcpou brjpooiov Adm. 232, 18, as a surname.
752 "2vvobov Kar avr?v ?Ve combed.

Kporrj??vros. Kporrj?rjvai KrevioT?s, fj, ?v, (Krevl?oa)
Xeuo~ev. 2. Carded, as wool. Porph. Cer. 18 MaX?s
465,
ov, one who his KTeviar?s.

Kporiorrjs, 6, (Kpor?o) clapper, claps
hands rhythmically. Leg. Homer. 97. (Compare Krfjpa, aros, rb, village, hamlet. Chal. 1509 D. Mar
Ibid. 96 O? KpOTOVVTCS
x P(Tt-) tyr. Areth. 60. Mal. 47, 18. Porph.
51,9.
KpovK-rjs, rj, 6, deserving The Cer. 720, 6.

(crux?) crucifixion??
oph. 443, 16. Krrjparims, fj, ?v, (Krfjpa) property.
possessing Hence,
on a
Kpovois, cos, i), a striking, playing stringed instru
wealthy, rich. Substantively, of KrrjpariKol, landed
ment. Polyb. 30, 13, 5, in the plural. Plut. I, proprietors, men of property, the wealthy, the rich ;
161 D, et alibi. opposed
to of ?Krfjpoves, or to ? ?anms oxkos Kai
ayo
Kpovopa, aros, rb, (Kpovo) blow, Kpovpa. CAN. ApOST.

pahs. Polyb. 5, 93, 6. Plut. I, 85 D. 456 C.
65. 828 C.
2. The striking of the sounding-board (?uXov,oij Krr?p?nvos, ov, meaning? Porph. Cer. 461, 2.
pavrpov).
VlT. Sab. 287 A up? rrjs to? Kpovoparos Krrjvkrrjs, ov, b, (kttjvos)
one who tends beasts
of burden.
Vit. Euthym. 34.
opas.
sonorous : a
KpovopariK?s, i), ?v, (Kpovopa) high-sounding, Krrjvopla?iov, ov, rb, (Krfjvos, pia?os) hiring of beasts of
as words. Polyb. 3, 36, 3 To?s ?biavoijrois Kal Kpou burden. Basilic 53, 5, 14.
or
opariKols X?yois. \ KTTjvoTp?cjaos, ov, (kttjvos, rpeobca) feeding keeping cattle
KT7]vo(j)0op?a 395
KvVrjyeaca
Sept. Gen. 4, 20. Num. 32, 4. of the mutes, the Ionic* ki6\?>v for
(domestic animals). change compare
Diod. 3, 9, p. 180, 65.
X?tc?v.)
LEG. HOMER. = Arrian. Mar. 44.
KTrjvoqb?opia, as, rj, ((?)?eipo) bestiality. Kv?pivos, xvrpivos. Peripl. Erythr.
78. (Compare Sept. Ex. 22, 19 n?v Koip?pcvov Kvopomm?iov, ov, rb, (*v?pa, mm?iov)
caldron
shaped
per? Krrjvovs ?av?ro airoKrevcire like a xvrpa. Porph. Cer. 676, 6.

avrovs.)
KTrjv?brjs, es, (kt?jvos) brutish. Sept. Ps. 72, 22. KvivKew?kia, cav, r?, quinquenalia, quinquenale
KrrjriK?s, i), ?v, possessive, in grammar ; as 'EKr?peos,

Ne certamen. Chron. 569, 21. 572,3.
or?peos. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 634, 25. Kv?vrlkio?, ov, 6, quintilius. Dion. Hal. II, 1068,15
r) KrrjriKi), se. irr?ois, the KviVriXios

Substantively, possessive pfjv.
case, the same as i) yeviKi), r) irarpiKi). Id. 636, 5. KVKkims, fj, ?v, circular. Diod. 2, 36, p. 149,
(kvacXos)
Krrjrop, opos, ?, (Kr?opai) landholder. DlOD. II, 599,17. 45 KvkXiktj nvi nepioboa.
NT. Act. 4, 34. Clem. Alex. 166, 12. KVKklv for KVKkiov, ov, rb, (mKkos)
arch f ? Porph. Cer.
kt?ois, eos, rj, creature. Sept. Ps. 73, 18. 15, 24.
Kr?opa, aros, to, the act Mal. 318, 15. KVKk?novs, obos, b, circular snow-shoe.
of building. (kv'kXos, 7tovs)
KTioparoXarpeia, as, rj, (KrioparoX?rprjs) Theoph. 604, 9.

creature-WOrship.
Nie. II, 1049 E. KVKkos, ov, b, circle. Adverbially, KVKkov, equivalent to
ov, ?, the classical kv'kX?), around. Porph. Adm. 139, 5

KTioroX?rprjs, (ktiotos, Xarpevo) worshipper of
created things, KrioparoX?rprjs. Eust. Ant. 676 A. Exei b? to roiovrov marpov KVKkov avrov oprj v\jrrjk?.
as with a Kva?os.
Kva?iCo, ?crco, to dip water Polyb. 8, KVKveios, ov, swan9s. Joseph. Mace. 15, p. 516.
6 Ta?s avrov ?K ?aX?rrrjs. rb sc. the swan9s

8, fi?v vavolv Kva?iCeiv Substantively, kvkvciov, pikos,
Kvaicr?rop, opos, ?,
=
Koiaicr?rop. Lyd. 140, 5. PROC. dying song. Polyb. 30, 4, 7. 31, 20, 1.
III, 116, 14, as a various KVKvi?a, ykvKe?a mk?Kwra. Hes.
reading.
= Lyd. 4. Chrqn. kvkvos, aim?s. Hes.
Kva?oTop, opos, ?, Koia?oTop. 140, ov, b, cucumis, cucumber,
621, 6. Kvklarpa, as, fj, (kvXig>) place

where tumblers play
their
Kvavavyijs, es, blue, ?everos, KaXX?lvos, Kv?veos. SlMOC. tricks? Quin. Can. 71.
6 O? ovv tov zz=: ?? B? Kvkloa =z Kvklvboa. Sept. Amos. Polyb.
327, p?v Kvavavyovs xp<^PLaTOS 2,13. 26, 10,
veroi. 16. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 20.
Kv?veos. O? Ku?veoi = o? Beveroi, the Blues. E?AGR. Kvkkas, b, dog. An Elean word. Hes. KvXXas, awkatj.
4,32. 'HXe?oi. also kovXovk^s.)

(See
Kuav?s = Ku?veos. Mal. 175, 23. 176, 7. *Kvp?nov, ov, rb, (Kvpa) molding
or
moulding,
in archi
w??a, i), (cuppa) cup, irorrjpiov. Hes. (Compare tecture. Inscr. 160, 30. 34. Sept. Ex. 25, 11. 25.
KUTreXXov, Kvp?rj, oKvqbos, Cumba.) Kvpar&brjs, es, = Kvparoeibfjs. ScYMN. 190. DiOD. 1,
Kv?eopov, ov, rb, =

Kv\?r?Xrj. HeS. PHOT. Lex. 32, p. 37, 71.
(See also mp?os.)
i
Kvb?orepos, irregular comparative of Kvbp?s, as if from
Kvp?rj,rjs, fj, head, Keqbakfj. SuiD.
I
KYAH2. Polyb. 3, 96, 7. Kvp?iov, ov, rb, SLkind of cup. Classical.
Kvb?vios, a, ov, Cydonian. T? kuScoviov prjXov, The Cy 2. A kind of vessel (sail). SuiD. Kvp?iov, elb?s ri
donian apple,
the quince. Plut. I, 89 C. Athen. ?Kn&paros in?prjKes Kal arevbv, Kal r& axijpari nap?poiov
2, 53. 3, 20. T& nkolca, o AcaXe?rai Kvp?iov.
= NlL. 2, 305 -opi. SOCR. oav, r?, ludus the contest wild
Kv?orop Koia?orop. Epist. Kvvrjyiaia, bestiarius, of
2, 34. Chron. 541, 17. beasts, or

of
wild beasts ivith men, in the public shows,
as r), earthen the earlier Geopon. Martyr. Polyc 12. Dion Cass. 1270,
K?^pa, pot, x^pa- 2, Kwfjyiov.
2. also For the 42. Athen. 5, 24. Eus. p. 412, 11 r? Kwrjy?aiov.
4, (See Kv?ptvos, KvopoKaKKa?ia. j
396
KVVTjyLOV KVpLOtCTOPO?
Kwrjyiov, ov, r?, Diod. 8, p. se. dominica, the Lord9s

hunting-grounds. 2, 122, KvpiaKr), fjs, fj, (mpiams) fjpipa,
76. Const. Apost. 2, 47, 1. 5,17.
day, simply Sunday.
2. Ludus bestiarius, the same as 20, 8. 36, 1. 1. Ignat. 9.
Kvvrjy?oia (which 5, 7, 8, 33, Magn.
see). Polyb. 10, 25, 4. Inscr. 4039: also vol. Laod. 29. Nie. I, Can. 20. (Compare Barn. 15
Ill, p. 1081. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 30. "Ayopev rfjv fjpipav rfjv oyb?rjv els evabpoavvrjv, ?v r) Kal o
Const. Apost. 8, 32, 8. Epiph. 1,1107 B. Socr. 'irjoovs ?viarrj ?k

veKp&v.)
7, 22, p. 369, 34. Mal. 339, 16, arena. 'H pey?krj KvpiaKr), The great Sunday,
an
expression
ov, ?, arenarius, bestiarius. Novell. i. to Easter the greatest of church fes

Kvvrjy?s, 115, 3, applied Sunday,
GlOSS. J?R. Kvvrjyovs KaX? ?v r? v?fio robs ?rjpiofi? tivals. Porph. Cer. 21, 12. 22, 13.
*Hmivr) new
X?vs. KvpiaKr), The Sunday, corresponding to
kvvikXos, ov, ?, cuniculus, rabbit, kovv?kXovs. Polyb. Dominica in Albis, Quasimodo, or Low Sunday.
12, 3, 9. Gre<*. Naz. I, 697. Quin. Can. 66. Porph. Cer.
KvviK?s, rj, ?v, (kvov) can inu s, dog-like. Plut. II, 188, 15.
133 B T? KWiKovKal ?rjpi?bes t?v op??eov. 182 E 'H v?a KvpiaKr),= *H mivr) KvpiaKr). CONST.
(536),
'AXX' o? kuvik?v eqbrj
to
Xrjppa. 490 D Av?poirovs 1189 A. 1204 A. Euagr. 1, 3.
KVVIKOVS. 'H KvpiaKr) rov Ooap?, z=z *H
mivr) KvpiaKf). It received
2. Churlish. Sept. 1 Reg. 25, 3. this name from the circumstance that Thomas ex
3. Cynic, in its technical acceptation. Plut. II, amined the Pierced Side on the eighth day after the
KvviKos E b? tov resurrection. Horol. (See NT. Joan. 20, 26 seq.
107 F-cO 182 OpaovXXov
Aioy?vrjs.
kvvikov. Const. Apost.
j 5, 19, 5.)
to be pregnant.
Kvoqbop?o, Passive Kvoqboprj?rjvai, said of 'H KvpiaKr) tov ?vrlnaaxa, see
?vrlnaaxa
the Clem. Rom. Homil. 2, 52 'Yn-? r?v 2. Cedr. 15.
offspring. Church, mpiamv, iKKkrjala. I, 497,
tov ?eov x IGNAT. 18 'O y?p the Lord9s
Lp?v Kvoqyoprj?eis. Ephes. Kvpiamv, ov, rb, (mpiams) house, kirk,
?ebs ijp?v 9Irjoovs ? Xpiorbs ?Kvoqboprj?rj virb Mapias
Kar
church, Saxon c y r i c. Const. Apost. 2, 59, 1.
oUovop?av ?eov. IREN. 1, 5, 6. Anc 15. Neocaes. 5. 13. Laod. 28. Eus. 9, 5.
=. Athan.
Kvirepis, eos, i), Kvirepos, Kvircipos. EUKHOL. p. 160. I, 304 D.
K?7T77,rjs, r), hole, yvirrj. HES. Kvpiams, the fiord's. CAN. Apost. 40. 81
rp?yXrj, fj, ?v, (mpios)
= kovoitos. S?ID. .... The Lord's
Kviriros, ov, ?, cippus IIo?oK?KKr? T^v KvpiaKrjv napaKekevaiv, admonition.
? 7rap? Vopaiois Kviriros KaXcirat. Const. Apost. 6. 2. Athan. A.

2, 24, 2, 25, 1,100
?v, r?, a festival celebrated in honor of Saint ASTER. 280 C 'O Kvpiams ro?s nok
Kvirpiav?, ?v?pcanos (ovroa y?p
Cyprianus. Proc. I, 397, 18. ko?s (faikov npoaayopeveiv rbv

'irjaovv).
to bloom, to be in blossom. Sept.
Kvirp?Co,?oo, (Kvirpis) fH KvpiaKrj
fjp?pa,
The Lord's day, that is, Sunday.
Cant. 2, 13 Ai ?pireXoi Kvirp?Covoiv, eboKav ?opijv. NT. Apoc. 1, 10. Can. Apost. 66. (See also
Kvirpia-pos, o?, ?, bloom, blossom. Sept. Cant.
(Kvirp?Co) KvpiaKr).)
12 *Hv?rjoev ? to be a ruler. CeDR.
7, KVirpiop?s. Kvpiapxeoa, fjaoa, (mpios, apx?) I,
ov, ?, native 313, 14 *0 t&v Poapaloav

Kvirpi?rrjs, (Kvirpos) of Cyprus, Kvirpios. Kvpiapx&v.
Vit. E?thym. 82. as, fj, the mpioKrovos. Eus. V. C.
KvpioKTovla, being 3,
Kvp, vocative of Kvpis, which see.

18, p. 587, 31.
=
KVp?, as, r), Kupta, as a title. Mal. 319, 15 T^v Kvpav KvpioKT?vos, ov, o, (?reive)) murderer
of
the Lord ; applied
'EX?vrjv.NlC. II, 748 A T?}s Kvp?s 'EX?vrjs. to the Jews. Const. Apost. 9. Ignat.
(sic) 8, 46,
Porph. Cer. 647,11. Theoph. Cont. 247, 4. Trail, (interpol.) 11. Tars. 3. Eus. 2, 1, p. 44, 4.
Kvpia,
see under Kvpios. Athan. 1,113 E.
KVpLoXoyeo)
397 KteBl?;
Kvpt?Xoy?o,i)oo, (X?yco) to call one lord, to give the title 2.

Proper,
as a name, in grammar. Dion. Thrax
of lord to any one. Just. Tryph. 56 bis. in Bekker. 636, 9.
Inscr. 39 or Kvpts for mpios, as a title. Chal. 1009 B 'O

*K?ptos> a, ov, riding, having authority. 4697, Kvpis
*0 Kvpi?raros rov to whom the 1540 C *0 Kvpis b ?eoabikiararos

?ebs ?epov, The god Kvpis Meklcja?oyyos.
is dedicated, whose name it bears. I ?nlamno? Qakaaato?. 1541 B *0 Kvpis ? bi?mvos

temple
eO Kvpios, master, sir, as 1568 D 'O Kvpis b? SapovijXo?. LEIMON.
Substantively. (a) lord, E?Xoyios.
a title. Sept. Gen. 2 e^X?vare ds 46 Kai ? Kvpis b ao?aiarfjs. MAL. 293,
19, 'I?o?, K?ptot, 'Eycb 2oa(f)p?vios
rbv oiKov rov Trat?os vp?v. Num. 11, 28 14 mpis. Theoph. 691, 19 Kvpis.
K?pte Mco?cnj,
KcoXua-ov avrovs, lord Moses, hold them. Polyb. Genitive mpov or *vpov. Chal. 1568 B mpov.
My
7, 9, 5 Kvpiovs Kapxrjboviovs, Kal 'Avvi?av rbv orparrjy?v. 1633 D. Leimon. 150. Theoph. 546, 2 mpov.
NT. Joan. 19 on et cru. Dative or Kvpoy. Chal. 988 D. 993 A mpoa.
4, Kvpie, ?eop? irpoqyijrrjs mp&
Clem. Rom. Homil. 13, 5. 20, 5 K?pte' pov u?rpe. Const. Ill, 1020 A Kvpoa.Nie II, 895 B.
HlPPOL. 287 abro Accusative or Chal. 993 A.
A?opai, Kvpie QovoKiav?, pr) ?v irioreve. Kvpiv, ?vpiv, Kvpov.
ATHAN. I, 110 Kvpiois 181 E K?pte ?iri Theoph. 696, 19. Psell. (titul.) mp?v.
?yairrjrols.
oKoite. 193 D To?s ?v
T?pco cruveXtfo?criv ?irioK?irois Vocative Kv'pi, Kvpi, or Kvp. Chal. 1012 B *Opo
Cyril. Alex. 85 B 'O Xoye?s bvo (javaeis, Kvpi b ?pxipovbplrrjs ; LEIMON. 1

Kvp?ois npior?rois. Epist.
? eir?oKoiros. LEIMON. 55 co vav Kvpi a??a. 28 Kvpi b narpiapx^s. VlT.
Kvpios 9lo?vvrjs K?pte "Ayfrcapev nvp,
SAB. 323 B Ti Kvpi b olmv?pos
KXrjpe,Mr. Captain. Xeyeis, ; NlC II, 880 D
*H Kup?a, domina, as a title, Kvpi b piyas, addressed to a Theoph. Cont.
(b) lady, mistress, Kup?. bishop.
EPICT. Enchir. 40 Ai ev?vs airo reooapeoKa? 72, 19 Kvpi 23 Aioav.
yvvaUes olmv?pe. 350, Kvp
beKa ?r?v viro r?v 61 C.
?vbp?v Kvp?ai KaXovvrai. INSCR. 4470 Kvp?rai, &v, of, Quirites. Plut. I,
Tifs Kvpias 9Apr?pibos. Addend. 4928, b Trjv Kvrapov, ov, rb, Spoon, ladle, Hes.
Kvpiav (kvtos) (oapfjpvais.
'loiv. 4930, b Trjv peyiorrjv ?e?v Kvqbi, eoas, rb, the name of a medicine.
Kvpiav o?reipav^lariv. (Egyptian)
(c)
In the Septuagint, Kvpios is the representa
Diosc 1, 24. Galen. XIII, 585 F. Hippol. 63.
tive of m?V> the proper name of the God of the Kv<j)&v, fj Kvv?yxrj. PSELL. 387.
Jews. also 'law, Kvyj/ikrj, rjs, fj, bee-hive, Kvyjrekov, Kv?eopov. PLUT. II,
(See 9la?e.)
(d) In Christian writers, ? Kvpios,Lord, is one of 601 C. TZETZ. Chil. 8, 200 Kai r? ?yye?a k?yovrai
the epithets of God. t&v pekiaa&v Kvyjrekai.
have an = Hes.
Kupte ?X?r?oov, Lord, mercy, ejaculatory Kvy?sekov, ov, to, Kv>jrikrj.
prayer of frequent occurrence. Const. Apost. 8, 6, Koabla,as, fj, the head of the poppy, or simply thepoppy,
680 B Did. Alex. K&beia. HeS.
1. 8, 8, 3. Basil. II, (spurious). Koabla, fj rfjs pfjKoavos Ke(j)akfj. Lex.
736 A. In the Ritual, nothing is more common BOTAN. MfjKoav Kal p&Kcav, fj Koabla.
than this expression. (Compare Sept. Esai. 33, 2 KcabiKekkiov = KoabiKikkiov. PORPH. Cer. 11.
238,
Kvpie, ?X?rjo-ov rjp?s, ?Vt o-oi y?p ireiroi?apev.) From KoabUekkos = KoabUikkos. EPICT. 3, 7, 30. PORPH.
the occurrence of the expression in Epictetus, it is Cer. 254, 12.

natural to infer that in the time of this philosopher KoabiKikkiov, ov, rb, = KoabUikkos. MAL. 384, 1.
it was used also by the heathens. But there is no Koab?Ktkkos, ov, ?, codicillus, KoabUekkos, kc?8ikiXXiov, Koa
evidence that it was borrowed from the Christians. biKikkiov, Koab?Kiov. Inscr. 4033. Antec 25.
2,
Epict. 2, 7, 12. Chron. 610, 12.
'Ev in the Lord; an ex = KoabUikkos. CONST. 740

Kvpio xa'LP lvi Greeting KoabUiov, ov, rb, Ill, E.
used in the of an Cyrill. a book of records, Mal.

pression heading epistle. K&bi%, ims, b, codex, ?i?klov.
Alex. Epist.
19 E. 408, 14. Chron. 610, 12. Cedr. I, 298, 20.
K ? varos 398
\a?ls
2. Codex, code. Antec. Prooem. 2 Tpicov I Theoph. 347, 20 v. 1. mpobp?pos. Porph. Cer.
y?p
ovrov KobUov tov re as a
Tprjyopiavov <?>rjplKai 'Eppoyeviavo? 494, 9 mpobp?pos. Adm. 22?, 22 Kopobp?pos,
Kal Qeobooiavov. EuAGR. 1, 12. 'iouoriviavo? Kco?t?. name. Lex. Sched. 58 B?vavo-os b x?kKevs
proper
Chron. 619 'o 'iouoriviav?s K?bi?. re Kal ?kk? Kal Koapobp?pos.
xpvaox?os keyerai,
Kobov?ros, rj, ov, tintinnabulatus, a bell \ Koav?piov, ov, the in the brain.
(kc?Scov) carrying rb, (k&vos) pineal gland
or bells. Theoph. 199, 8, as a surname. Hippol. 91. 137.
Ko?oviCopai (ko?ov), toply the cups, to top, tipple. Sept. Kcavaiar?piov

=.
mvaiar&piov. SuiD. Kcavaiaroptov, nap?
1 Esdr. 4, 63. Poapalois fiVToa keyerai to
avvebpiov Kal rb avarrjpa, ev?a
KoX?vrepov, ov, to, cvrcpov) colon, in anatomy. r&v ?ovkevovrai.

(kOXov, nepl ineiy?vroav
Petr. Ant. 156 C. ov, b, (Koavaravnvovnokis) a Constan
Koavaravnvovnoklrrjs,
=.
KoXo?aopov, ov, rb, (koXov, ?aopov) KX?ira. S?ID.
tinopolitan. Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 42 E.
KoXo?iov, incorrectly for KoXo?iov. Codin. 137, 3. | Kcovoravrivov nokts, fj, the city of Constantine, Constan
kc?Xos, ov, ?, anus. Suid. UpoKr?s, ? k?Xos.

tinople. AIex. Alex. 548 A. Eus. V. C. 3, 48.
K?Xvpa. Mal. 347, 23 'Eiro?rjoev avrov viro K?Xvfia, In Athan. 1,183 C. Epiph. I, 463 A. Greg. Naz.
terdicted him, in its ecclesiastical acceptation. I, 213 C. Eunap. 93, 20.
rjoo, to prevent one Most it is written as one word, fj Koav

KoXvoicpy?o, (koXvo, E?TQ) from commonly
doing anything. Polyb. 6, 15, 5. aravnvovnokis, em. AtHAN. I, 202 A. EPIPH. I,
Kcop?JTis, iSos, r), belonging to the country; opposed

to 734 C. Lyd. 86, 12. Mal. 320. (Compare Socr.
SYNES. 67, 210 C T?s Kojirj 1 Kc?voravr?vos b r? Bv?avnov r& Ibloa npoaayopevaas
pLrjrpoiroXIns. Epist. p. 3,
nbas, SC. CKKXrjoias.

ov?pan.)
comic, comical, Lu ov, to, bed with

KofiiK?s, i), ?v, (K?pos) KojiobiK?s. Kcavcane?ov, (K&voay?r) mosquito-curtains.
c?an. Quomod. Histor. Scrib. 4, et alibi. Sept. Judith. 10, 21.
? comic writer, comedian, Koanrjk?rrjs, ov, b, rower, ipirrjs. POLYB.
Substantively, KopiK?s, (K&nrj, ekavvoa)
Kopobioyp?qbos.
Polyb. 12, 13, 3. When unaccom 34, 3, 8.
panied by
a
qualifying word or
expression,
? KopiK?s
K&pvms, ov, o, a species of conch, Kpe?os* A Macedonian
regularly refers to Aristophanes, the prince of the word. Athen. 3, 33.
ancient comedians. Luc?an. Prometh. 2. K&rakis, fj, ladle, Kvrapov. SuiD. A?/cnv, rfjv keyoplvrjv
Kopoypafifiarcvs, eos, o, (K?p.rj, ypajifiarcvs) town-clerk, K&raktv fj ropvprjp, 6 ian ?oapfjpvaiP.
town-notary. Inscr. 4699 (Egypt). Koacfaevca, evaoa, (Koalas)

to be silent or
quiet. Sept. Jud.
to be a Kopobp?fios. Mal. 16. 16, 2. 2 Reg. 19, 10 *Iva ri vpe?s Koaobevere rov im
Kopobpopeo, 453, |
tinker? blacksmith? top ?aaikea ;

Kopobp?pos, ov, ?, (K?prj, bp?pos) arp?yjrai
A.
'
Xa?apov, ov, rb, lab arum, Xa?ovpov, Xa?opov. Eus. Xa?UXa, i), a doubtful word. 6, 84. Poll.
V. C. 1, 31 (titul.). ?*Xaj3?s, ?bos, r], tongs, pincers, forceps.

Hipp. 687, 7.
Xa?iSoco, ooo, ooa, ??rjv, copevos, to take OV hold with a Sept. Num. 4, 9. Esai. 6, 6.
Parabil. 1, 53. 2. Snuffers. Sept. Ex. 38 (37), 23.

Xa?is. Diosc.
2. To castrate, cvvovx?fa- Porph. Cer. 459, 19. 3. Fibula, clasp, pin, (?>i?Xa,qbi?ovXa. Polyb. 6,
461, 19. I 23,11.

Xa?ovpov 399 XaKKac?
4. A small silver with which the communion ir&v rjv r?re ? A?Capos ore per? b?
spoon, rpi?mvra iyfjyeprai
(sacramental elements), in both kinds, is delivered by rb ?vaarfjvai avrov ?kka

rpi?mvra errj e?qae.
the priest into the mouths of the people, all devoutly T? aa??arov rov Aaf?pov, The Saturday before
standing before the middle door of the inner sanc Palm-Sunday. It is celebrated in commemoration
tuary (?yiat ?vpai). CONST. IV, 1025 B. EUKHOL. of the resurrection of Lazarus. Porph. Cer. 170, 6.
the sacramental bread was delivered into Triod. Horol.

[Anciently
the hands of the communicants. Chrys. XII, 771 C 2. As a common noun, corpse, kefyavov, veKpos.
b? ?XX? rrjv ?piorep?v TRIOD. tov 'A?to tovtov mln?s

Ilpooi?v pr) rerap?v?Xs x*P*lvi (2a??ar. Aa?ap.) ?v?poa
nos Kai r? .
?povov iroirjoov rrjs beb?as, Kal KoiX?vas rrjv rraX?prjv, os ?pn ?av&v k??apos X?yerai, ?vr?cjaiov evbvpa
7roXXo? (?)o?ov to crcopa 7raAiv ka?apoapa mke?rai.

fi?XXov ?aoiXea virob?xeo?ai, fiera
to shroud for the grave. The
to? Xpiorov vir?be?ai, Iva fii) Tts fiapyapirrjs eKir?orj rrjs ka?apooa, caaa,
Âa?apos)
oph. Cont. 468, 10.
Xeipos oov.^\ I
Xa?ovpov= Xa?apov. Porph. Cer. 11, 21. 502, 10. !

kaC?poapa, aros, rb, shroud, winding-sheet. See A??apos 2.
z=z CHRON. 17. ^TTl?K/, azure,blue. Areth.

Xa?parov Xavp?rov. 597, Xafovpios,a,ov,Persian
= 827 D ov Kal rb ka?ovpiov
Xa?opov Xa?apov. Soz. 1, 4. 'e? aanobelpov <paal xp?tia
ov, rb, dimin. of X?yavov. Athen.,14, 57. ylvea?ai.

Xay?viov,
ou, t?, a kind of cake, Kairvpiov. ka?poyapla, as, fj, clandestine marriage,
X?yavov, laganum, (k??pa, yapos)
Sept. Ex. 29, 2. Athen. 14, 74. Psell. 403. Kpv\?nyap?a. LAOD. 1.
=
XayKe?co, e?crco, lanceo, Xoyxe?co. MAURIC. 2, 9. ka?pob?Krrjs ka?pobfjKrrjs.P ALLAD. Vit. Chrys. 21 C
as, Diod. Kvoav.
XayK?a, rj, lancea, X?yx*?. 5, 30, p. 353, 16, Aa?pobaKrrjs
V. 1. XayKcias. ov, b, one that bites
ka?pobfjKrrjs, (k??pa, b?Kvca) secretly,
XayKi?pios, ov, ?, lancearius, Xoyxo<??po$, aKovro?oXos. as a dog. Hence, backbiter. Ephes. 7.Ignat.
Inscr. 4004 'AKTco?ptos XavKiaplov (sic).
Lyd. 157, Ephes. (interpol.) 7 ka?pobfJKroi,incorrectly for Xa
22. Mal. 330, 3. ?pobfjKrai.
XayK??tov, ou, rb, dimin. of XayKta. MAURIC. 12, 5.

k??vpov, to, = X??Jvpos. BaBR. 74 k??vpa.
. not of the clergy.
Mal. 458, 2. ka?ms, fj, ?v, (ka?s) of the people,
rj, ov, lanceolatus, Xoyx<oTos. Lyd. 169, Clem. Rom. 1, 40 'O Xa?K?s ro?s
XayKioX?Tos, Epist. ?v?pcanos
22. Xa?fco?s npoaraypaai biberai.
or Xty?ptos, to XuyKo?ptov. 6 Xa?Vc?s, ; opposed to

XayKovpios, Xayovpios, pertaining Substantively, layman Kkrjpi
EPIPH. Il, 228 C AayKo?ptos Xi?os, Aayo?pios Xi?os, rns. Can. Apost. Const. Apost. 2, 19.
passim.
also Aiy?ptos Xi?os, = XuyKo?ptov, Xiyo?piov. ka?va, fj, laena, thick cloak. Strab. 4, 4, 3. Plut.
?, (Xay?s, yrjpas) a kind offish.

Xay?y77pcos, S?ID. Mu?os, I, 64 D.
? Xay?y?/pcos V. 1. or =
7rap' rjplv, Xay?yrjpos. XaKapiK?V, rb, laquear laqueare? kaKoav?piov?
see XayKovpios. Theoph. Cont. 140, 13 'Ek y?p
Xayovpios, kampiK&v napnoid
Xay?v, ovos, rj, cleft, cliff, fissure. Plut. I, 1037 A koav rovrb re mKe?vo
pepapp?pcarai. also
(See kayapi
Aay?vi
toO Kprjpvov. JOSEPH. Bell. Jud. 4, 1, 1 Tipos k?v, in the Appendix.)
b? rjj Xay?vi. Hes. Aay?ves, cx?crpa y?)s. Id. XaKas, r?s, ravines, Hes.
?poYco guUies, gorges, <?>?payyas.
Meo-oiKcrai, *H o? ras Xay?vas oIkovvtcs. GREEK, fj kaymba, fj kaymbi?, or to

p?roiKoi. [MODERN Xay/t?
X?bavov, ov, rb, the gum DlOSC. 1, 128. bi, in the same
ofXrjbov. sense.]
Xa?covts, ?cW, rj,

=
b?qbvrj. Lex. BOTAN.
kaKivapibiov, ov, rb, (lacinia) a kind of shoe. Hes.
ou, ?, Lazarus of Bethany. NT. Joan. 11, 1
A?fapos, AaKivaplbiov, Pcopa?ot, vn?brjpa.
EPIPH. 652 B *Ev Trapa?oo-eo-tv evpopev on kaKmoa to stagnate. Apophth. Poemen. 169.
seq. I, (kaKKos),
Xa/m/cp? 400 Xa?evc?
~
XaKTiK?s, i), ?v, XaKnoriK?s. Basilic. 19, 10, 4. k?pv?, as, fj, lam na, lamina, kapla. Basilic 44,
XaKTioriK?s, i), ?v, addicted to to 15, 25. 59 yEv re ra?s r&v ripnkcav
(XaKTiorrjs) kicking, apt (TypiC k?pvais
kick, XaKTiK?s. Basilic. 19, 10, 4. ko? r&v

npoaKvvfjaeoav, precise meaning uncertain.)
X?Kvpos, ov, ?, lora, the

after-wine, obtained by pouring k?pvrj, rjs, fj, a species of
fish. Opp. Hal. 1, 370, et
water over the refuse of grapes after the wine proper alibi.
has been drawn ; in classical Greek, or kapnablas, ov, ?, (kapn?s) torch-like comet.
bevrepirrjs, lampadias,
orepqbvXias otvos. Hes. [MODERN GREEK, ? X?yKU Plin. 2, 22 (25). Diog. Laert. 7, 152. Mal.
pos, X?yKepos, or
X?yKepo Kpao?.~\ 454, 8.
ov to, 1a cu nar, Eus. kapn?s, ?bos-, fj, wax-candle. Porph. Cer. 13.
XaKov?piov, fretwork, XamptKOv? 65,
V. C 3, 32 like a kapnfjvrj. Sept. Num.
XaKcovaptc?v. kapnrjvims, fj, ?v, 7, 3 *E|
XaKov?pios, a, ov, laqueatus, fretted, in.?architecture. apa?ai kapnrjviml.
Constantinus Socr. 1, 9, p. 37, 2. 3. Eus. kapnp?v, ov, rb, torch, AmpHIL. 213 D.
apud (kapnpos) kapn?s.
V. C. 3, 32. 214 A.
= See 2. Fire, Apophth. Esaias 6. Vit. Sab. 292
XaX?yyas, T?s, XaX?yyia. XaX?yyiov. nvp.
! A.
XaX?yytov, ov, to, pancake. S?ID. KoXX?pa
....
XaX?y Chron. 725, 17.
yas Kal ?irixopios K?XXovpta r? Xey?pcva Xa kapnpos, a, ?v,
rrjyaviCo. superlative kapnp?raros, illustrissimus,
X?yyta. PtOCH. 2, 417. [MODERN GREEK, r)Xa clarissimus, as a title. Inscr. 372. Eus. 4, 8, p.
Xayyira, in the same sense ; called also i) rrjyav?ra.'] 152, 19. Id. 10, 5, p. 484. Athan. I, 394 A.
to THEOPH. CONT. 8 'Ett' rjros, fj, splendor, as a title. Athan. 196 A
XaXeo, speak. 235, evyeveia kapnp?rrjs, I,
Kal qjpovrjoei XaXovp?vov, 391 XaXrj?eis, Tr)v arjv kapnporrjra.
being spoken of.
to. fjaoa, to wear or
being spoken kapnpoqbopeoa, (kapnpoc/a?pos) splendid
XaXrjr?s,i), ?v, (XaX?o) endowed with speech. Sept. Job. showy garments. Cedr. II, 373, 11. 14.
38, 14 AaXrjTov avrov ??ov ?irl rrjs yrjs. kapnpoqbopla, as, fj, a wearing of splendid
or
showy gar
to receive. Classical. ments. Ant. 180 A Ai
Xap?avo,
JOAN. lep?i r&v ?yloav iopr&v
Xa?elv, or Xa?elv, To receive a

lihrjyrjv simply kapnpocfaoplat.
wound, simply To be wounded. Mal. 358, 21 IIX77 kapnpocfa?pos, ov, (kapnpos, (?aepoa) wearing splendid
or
yrjv Xa?ov ? 'AX?pixos ?7r? oayiras ereXevrrjoev. CHRON. garments. Theoph. Cont. 677, 18.
showy
700 Aa?ov pera oira?iov irXrjyrjv ?irb ?vbs e^Kov?iropos. kapyjs?vrj, rjs, fj, charlock, Sinapis Arvensis, ka\?/?vrj.
Theoph. Cont. 862, 13. Leo Gram. 118, 10, et Diosc 2, 142. [Modern Greek, in the
fj "ha\?/?va,
alibi. same
sense.]
2. To take, Polyb. 1, 24, 10 To?t?7v ov, ?, lanarius, one who cards wool. Schol.
capture. kav?pios,
u?v ?| Kar? eXa?ev. 3, 61, 8 ZOKav?av Apollon. Rhod. 4, 177 oi r? epia Krevl
?qbobov Kp?ros Aav?pioi,
dXrjqbao?. ?ovres.
3. To marry, yap?o. Polyb. 28, 17, 9 *OTe ?X?p kav??vca, not to

perceive, pr) ala??vea?ai. THEOPH. CONT.
BASIL. 328 E Tcov t?s 10 Ovb? rfjv Qeob&pav rovro =

?ave KXeoTr?rpav. Ill, vvpqbas 95, ka?ovaav, pr) ala?o
?avr?v 329 B Tcoi/ r?s bvo ?beXqb?s Xap pivrjv.

Xap?avovrov.
ds ovvoiKeoiov. ANTEC. 1, 6 O? see kayKiapios.

?avovrov 10, bvvajiai kavKi?pios,
rrjv ?jirjv irpoyovrjv. kaêvrfjpiov, ov, rb, Stone-cutter9S tool. SEPT. Ps.
Xap?aveiv (kaêvoa)
as, a lambda made two 73, 6.

Xap?bapaia, r), (Xafi?ba) of pieces
of wood? LEO. 11, 26 V. 1. Xapirab?pia. kaêvoa, evaca, evaa, ev?rjv, evpivos, (k?as, ?eoa) to hew, as
se. materiae, bul stone. Sept. Ex. 34, 1 A??evo-ov o-eavr? bvo nk?ms
Xap?a, as, i), lamina, utriusque
lion, X?p,va. PORPH. Cer. 717, 18 cO K?p77s rrjs Xapias. kt?lvas. Judith. 1, 2.
AaoZuciaaa 401
Xe?lr&v
Aaob?Kiooa, rjs, i), Laodicean woman. Inscr. karopims, fj, ?v, stone-cutter9s. Diod. 3, 12,
(Addend.) (kar?pos)
2322, b, p. 1043. p. 182, 62.

Xaorjyrjo?a,as, i), (rjy?ofiai) the leading of the people. kar?pos, ov, ?, (Xaas, ripvoa)
stone-cutter. Sept. 1 Esdr.
Just. Tryph.
49. 5,53. 2 Esdr. 3, 7.
or the to the celebration
Xao7rX?vos, ov, (Xa?s, irXav?o) misleading deceiving karpe?a, as, fj, divine worship, applied
people. Ignat. Philadelph. (interpol.) Ephes. 5. of the Lord's supper. Const. Apost. 8, 15, 5
(interpol.) 9. Eus. 7, 17. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. i MvariKr)karpela. EPIPH. I, 1105 D. 1106 A.
26 D. ; karpevrfjs, ov, b, JUST.
(karpevoa) worshipper. Tryph.
? XaoTrX?vos, misleader or deceiver I 64.
Substantively, of
the Joseph. Ant. 8, 8, 5. fj, ?v, servile, as labor. Sept. Ex. 12, 16
people, impostor. karpevros,
as, ij, the flank, loins. Classical. LT5v epyov ov noifjaere iv avra?s.
*Xair?pa, karpevrbv
2. Hes. .... b? rrjv ckkc as, fj, collection a sort of monastic
Tripe. Aa7r?pai AiokX?js kavpa, of hermitages,
Kcvoji?vrjv KoiX?av. Ptoch. 1, 197, et alibi. village. Const. (536), 969 D. E. Vit. Sab. 282
Xapy?n?v, ?vos, i), largitio. Epist. Nil. 2, 304. B, et alibi. Euagr. 1, 21. 4, 7, p. 389, 34, et
Ephes. 1304 B. Lyd. 191, 13. Mal. 398, 7. alibi.
Xapblv for Xapb?ov, ov, rb,

=
X?p?os. PORPH. Cer. 464, kavp?rov= kavpe?rov. NlC II, 661 D. 664 A. 705 C.
written Theoph. 454, 9.
1, incorrectly Xapbijv.
the fat an
X?pbos, ov, ?, lardum, laridum, of pork. kavpe?rov, ov, rb, (laureatus) emperor's image
Lyd. 93. Basilic. 7. wreathed with laurel, kavp?rov, ka?parov. Porph.

56, 11,
Aap??s, ?, ?, Lardys, a proper name. Simoc. 331. Cer. 393, 5. 395,17.

Bekker. 1195. kavpl?oa, to burn furiously. Theoph. 608, 18. [If
aros, rb, (Xapuyy?fco) shout. METHOD. 373 B. from ka?pos, it should be written ka?pifa.^
Xapvyyiopa,
to cut the throat of kavpos, ov, fj, laurus. Hes. Aavpov, rrjv b?<javrjv.
Xapvyyorop?o, ijoo, (Xapuy?, r?pvo)
one. THEOPH. 6 AUrjv avrov Aavaa?K?v, ov, rb, Lausaikon, a work of Palla
583, irpo?arov ?Xapvyyo (Aavaos)
dium. It derives its name from the circumstance
r?prjoav.
? o?ros tov oiXqy?ov. Lex. BOTAN. I that it was inscribed to Lausus the
X?aapov, 7rpai7r?o-iTos.
to
*X?oravpos, ?. TheOPOMPUS apud POLYB. 8, 11, 6 kaqbvpevoa, evaca, (k?qbvpov) plunder, Sept. Judith.
tis 11.
Et y?p rjv ?v rois "EXXrjoiv rj rois ?ap?apois X?oravpos 15,
Kal ?paobs rbv rp?irov, k. t. X. kaqbvponoake?ov, ov, rb, (kacjavpon&krjs) place where is
booty
Xar?pKovXov, ov, rb, laterculum, ?irrrj irX?voos. CEDR. sold, kaqbvpon&kiov. POLYB. 4, 6, 3.
I, 298, 9. Xao5vpo7r?>Xiov, ov, to, = Xa?5vpo7T?)Xe?ov. STRAB. 14, 3, 2.

2. Laterculum, Novell. 24, 6. as, the cultivation
register. kaxovela, fj, (kaxavevoa) of potherbs.
XaTi*X?/3ios, laticlavius. Lyd. 134, 8. Sept. Deut. 11, 10 K?J7rovkaxwdas, A garden of

rjoa, rj?rjv, rjp?vos, to hew Stones, to I
Xarop?o, ijoo, (Xar?pos) potherbs,
quarry. Sept. Ex. 21, 33 Aaropijorj X?kkov. Diod.

kaxp?s, ov, b, (kayx?voa) lot, Kkfjpos. JuST. Tryph. 97
3, 12, p. 182, 77. Just. Tryph. 135. Aaxpbv ?akkovres emaros Kara rfjv rov Kkfjpov
hri?okfjv.
'
Xar?prjpa, aros, to, (Xarop?o) quarried
stone. DlOD.
kayjs?vrj, rjs, fj, = kapyff?vrj. HES.
3, 13. ke?lroav, ?vos, 6, black woollen garment worn

by monks,
hewed, as stone. Sept. in modern Greek rb p?aov.

XaTopj7TOs, ij, ?v, (Xaroji?o) ke?ircavapiov, kev?Toavapiov,
4 Reg. 12, 12. Apophth. Theodor. Pherm. 28. 29. Johann. Pers.
Xarop?a, as, rj, (Xar?pos) quarry. DlOD. 2, 49, p. 2. [The word is of Saracenic origin. Compare the
161, 40. Arabic l^y? See also Xa7rar?asin the
j Appendix.]
Xeyarapto? 402 Xeirovpy?a
XeyaT?ptos
=
X?jyaT?ptos. ANTEC. 2, 4, 2. 13, 2. Const. Apost. 2, 26, 2. 2, 63,1. Socr.
2. Legatarius, a kind of officer, X^yaT?pios 2. 6,14, p. 330.
Synax. Nov. 28 'O ?irb Xeyarap?ov, An ex-legatarius.
2. To be a minister, officiate, perform divine ser
zz.
Xeyarevo Xrjyarcvo. ANTEC. 2, 5, 5. vice. Can. Apost. 15 MrjKen Xeirovpye?v, No longer
= X?jy?TOV.CHAL. 1284 A. ANTEC. 2, 20, 6. to go on in his ministry. Const. Apost. 2, 25, 4
Xey?Tov
= ANTEC. 1. Oi rrj aKrjvfj tov Those who
Xey?Tos X?7y?Tos. 1, 26, XeiTovpyovvres paprvplov,
= XeKevr?a. S?ID. Kar? attend the tabernacle. Anc 1 n
XeyevTta Aeyevria, Pcopaious, upon Aeirovpye?v
?aoiXiKr) t&v iepariK&v keirovpyi&v.

?pvrjoria, x^PLSt
=
Xeytc?v. NT. Matt. 26, 53. Dion Cass. 3. To read the communion service said of
Xcyc?v (mass),
1183, 12. 1184, 27 ? Xeyecov. Just. Apol. 1, 71. the priest, and in part of the deacon alst. Gangr.
Eus, 5, 5, p. 215, 2. 4. Quin. 31. Eukhol.
ov, legitimus, Antec. 1,10,1, p. 64. keiTOvpyrjpa, aros, to, service. Sept. Num.
XeyiVtpos, v?pipos. (keirovpyioa)
covos, 17, legio, ?NSCR. 1327. 4011. 7, 9 Ta tov The service in the
Xeytc?v, Xeyecov. keiTovpyfjpara ?ylov,
4029. sanctuary,
ou, ?, legionarius. Inscr. 2803. keirovpyla, as, fj, ministry, ministration. Can. Apost.
Xeytcov?pios,
to say, tell. With the accusative of the remote 28. 36. Const. Apost. 8, 4, 2. Petr. Alex. Can.
Xeyco,
object. Porph. Cer. 520, 5.

10. Anc. 2.
2. To call, name, ?vop?Co. NT. Matt. 1, 16. 2. Divine service, in

general. Const. Apost. 8,
Apocr. Consum?t. Thorn. 4 T?s X?yerai; What is 46, 3. Ant. 4.
he called ? What is his name ? Chal. 977 C Tis Particularly, liturgy,

the communion service, the
X?yrj ; rO ?e ewrev, 'A6\xv?onos, What is your name ? celebration of the LoroVs supper, simply mass. Nil.
.
And he said, Athanasius. Apophth. Anton. 31. Epist. 2, 294. Leg. Homer. 112. Theoph. 615,
Mal. 77, 16. 15. Porph. Cer. 64, 12. 115, 9. 212, 17.
CH ?ela keirovpyla rov icai
Xeipcov?ptov, ou, to, dimin. of Xeipc?v, Utile meadow. ?yiov arroaroXov ?bekqao?eov
2. Leimonarion, the name of- a monastic book 9laK&?ov, Saint James's Apocr.
Liturgy. Liturg.
ascribed to Joannes Moschus. Phot. 198 T? p?ya Jacob, p. 33. (Compare Quin. Can. 32.)
CH ?ela rov ?noarokov Saint
Aetpcov?piov. keirovpyla ?yiov Uirpov,
Xet?ai, o?, lixae, camp-followers.

Suid. Peter9s Liturgy. Ibid. p. 159.
rb b?pov, ck to? He S. 'H ?ela rov ?noarokov Kal eiayyeki
Xet|o?pa, Xe?x?. keirovpyla ?ylov
2. Gluttony. Suid, AeI?ai.... Xei?o?pa. oTovMapmv, Saint Mark's Liturgy. Ibid. 253.
to live luxuriously. CH ?ela rov Saint
Xeigoupe??pai (Xe??oupos), luxurior, keirovpyla Xpvaoar?pov, ChrysOS
Leo. 83 O? orpaTic?Tai tom9s Liturgy, the one used. Eukhol.

20, Xei?oupeu?pevoi ?iropoi y?vov commonly
rai, Kal o? ?pxovrcs ?vavbpoi irpoxcip?Covrai. Chrys. XII, 776 seq.

*H ?ela keirovpyla rov Saint Ba
Xd?ovpos, ov, (luxuria?) covetous, greedy, gluttonous, pey?kov Baaikelov,
X?xvos, Xa?papyos. ZONAR. Lex. Ae?ôupos, ? 7rXeove' sil's Liturgy, used every Sunday in Lent (except
KTTjs.Lex. Sched. 476. Nicet. 157, 26. 679, 26. Palm-Sunday). Also, on the Thursday and Saturday
on
XewroTaKTe'cu= XwroTaKTeco. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 21 of Passion-week. Also, the napapoval of Christ
AUaiov ovv eoriv pr) XciiroraKrelv rjp?s airo

rov
?eXijparos
mas and Epiphany (Dec. 24, and Jan. 5). Also, on
avrov. Saint Basil's day,
that is, on new
year's day. Eu
Xciiror?KTrjs
=
XiTTOT?KT^s. CLEM. ROM. Homil. pp. 18, khol. Basil. II, 674 seq. (Compare Quin. Can.
.... Kai Bao-?Xeios ....
15.22, 15. 32 9ldKoa?os iyyp?fym rfjv pv
k. t.
XeiToupyeco,tominister. Sept. Num. 1, 50. NT. Act. ariKrjv vp?v fepovpyiav napabeboamres, X.)
XeLTOvpyifeo? 403 Xe/cTifcapm
'H ocia rov ?v ?y?ois sacerdotal robes. Num.

XciTovpy?a irarpbs rjp?v Tprjyop?ov 4, 26 Ta aKevrj r? keirovpyim.
rov rjroi r?v called also Const. Apost. 2.

AiaX?yov, irporjyiaop?vov, simply 8, 21,
r) irporjyiaop?vrj, The in which the sacred ele ov, b, servant. Sept. 2 Reg. 18.
liturgy keirovpy?s, 13,
ments a are It is used 2. Minister of the Apocr.
of previous liturgy employed. Gospel, clergyman.
in Lent, and : also Act. Barn. 22. Leimon. 22. 28.
except Saturdays Sundays except Quin.
Annunciation (March 25), which usually comes in 3. Deacon, bi?mvos. Basil. IH, 187 A.
Lent. Originally it was performed in connection kefyavov, ov, rb, relic, remains, as of a human
body.
with vespers, and was called *H eoircpivr) Xeirovpyia, Const. Apost. 3. Martyr. Ignat. 6 MoVa
6, 30,
The evening Liturgy. Eukhol. Theod. Ill, 673 D. y?p r? rpaxvrepa t&v ?yloav
avrov
keiyjr?voav nepiekelqb?rj.
[The liturgies used in the churches of Jerusalem, Athan. I, 727 C. Basil. Ill, 142 C. Cod. Afr.
Antioch, and Alexandria were ascribed to James, Can. 83. Chrys. II, 397 C. Soz. 9, 2. Proc.
Peter, and Mark, because, to HI, 196, 22 *EXaiov iâmvaloas ?k
respectively, according y?p imppevaav pev
the popular belief, James the Less, Peter the great rovroav br) r&v
?yloav keiyj/?voav, vnep?kvaav b? rb Ki?&
apostle, and Mark the Evangelist were the first nov. II, 701 B. Theoph.
Nie 353, 11.
bishops of Jerusalem, Antioch, and Alexandria, re
[The bones of distinguished saints are believed to
spectively. exude a kind of fragrant oil (pvpov), which is much
The composition of the Constantinopolitan liturgy valued by good Christians. Sceptics, however, most
was attributed to Saint John Chrysostom simply unnecessarily undertake to show that this miraculous
because he was the most celebrated bishop Constan exudation owes its existence to the skill of the un
tinople ever had. For a similar reason the liturgy guentarius (pvpeyjros). They assert further, that not
of the church of Cacarea, in Cappadocia, was re a few of the holy relics in vogue
originally belonged
ferred to Saint Basil the Great. As to the liturgy to lambs, kids, and calves. Theoph. 6
Compare 6-65,
in the second volume of Basil's works, it *H mpa rov 'loa?vvov rov .... evoab?a
published ?ylov npobp?pov
is an Alexandrian liturgy ; for the city of Alexandria aoapariKrj re Kal
nvevpariKrj np?rai.]
in Egypt is distinctly mentioned in it. 2. b veKp?s. Apocr. Act. et
Corpse, Martyr.
But in order not to appear to the Matt. 19. Martyr. Polyc. 17. Epiph. I. 156 A.
slight apostolic
see of Rome, the Byzantines,
at a late period, intro Chal. 836 A. Mal. 45, 2.
duced the fiction that the was the com eoas, fj, (keinoa) an?vis. Mal.
irporjyiaop?vrj ketyis, scarcity, want, 401,
position of Saint Gregory Dialogus, commonly known 23 Ae?\?nv ?kalov. CHRON. 593, 13 Ae?yjns yiyove
as Pope Gregory the Second, who died in the year tov aprov. THEOPH. 348, 20 alrov Kal
Ae?yjns
731 (Damasc. I, 588 E. Cedr. I, 799). o?vov.
It is hardly necessary to remark here, that the WOnt

keiyfrvbpla, as, fj, (keinoa, vbcap) of water. POLYB.
liturgies now used in the Greek Church (Chrysos 34, 9, 6. Diod. 1, 52. 3, 10, p. 180, 93.
tom's, Basil's, and Gregory's), received their present kemvlbtov, ov, r?, dimin. of EUKHOL.
kemvrj.
form long after the times of the authors whose kemvopavrela, as, fj, (kemvrj, divination means
jxavreia) by
of a dish.
names Hippol. 71. Mal.
they bear.] 189, 12.
3. Ministration, order, ?Ko eoas, o, dish-diviner. StrAB.
office, prescribed form, kamv?pavns, (p?vns) 16,
Xov?ia 2. Laod. 18. Theod. Ill, 625 D Trjv tov 2, 39. Theoph. 555, 5. Theoph. Cont. 800.
?eiov ?airrioparos ?irireXfj Xeirovpy?av, the ministration keKevrla, as, fj, licentia, indulgence, amnesty, keyevrla.
of holy baptism. GLOSS. J?R. AeKevrla, ?pvrjarela, ?aaikiKr) x^pis?
XeirovpyiKos,i), ?v, (Xcirovpy?s) belonging to the service of XeKTiKcipios, lecticarius, bemv?s. THEOD. Ill, 979 D.
God. Sept. Ex. 31, 10 2roX?s ras Xcirovpy?K?s, The Novell. 43, Prooem. Ibid. 59,1.
\ /ct?kiov 404Xrjyaros
Xckt?kiov, ov, rb, lectica, Chrys. III, 598 B. kenroxap?Krrjpos, op, (xapaKrfjp) having delicate features.
(?>ope1ov.
Apophth. Gelas. %. Leimon. 22. Mal. 366, 21. Mal. 103, 6.
keaa stretched across a river to pre

Xcfi?v for Xaip?ov, ov, rb, (Xep?s)
the neck, the upper part (licium??), ropes
of a bust. Mal. 265, 1. vent vessels from ascending. Porph. Adm. 238, 23.
Xefi?s, for Xaip?s, ov, ?, throat. Hes. Aep?s, X?pvy?, 239, 5.

<f)?pvy?. 2. A kind of engine. Cedr. II, 591, 18 S^v?s e*
X?vriov, ov, lint eu m, towel. NT. Joan. 4. 5. exoav nenkeypivas ?oelais ?vpaais ?vca?ev eaKena
rb, 13, kvyoav
Arrian. Mar. 6. Hes. apevas Kai rpoxovs vnb r?s r&v ?aaraCovroav
Peripl. Erythr. A?vriov, irep? ixovaas
Ki?voav ?aaeis r?s roiavras mrovopa?ovai P7Xa"
?copa ?epariK?v. (kiaaas
Xel-e?bpiov, rb, dimin. of Xe?is. Pallad. Vit.

Chrys. vas). In this acceptation it is written with 22.
16 E. Xev?rtov?piov, ov, rb, = ke?lroav. PaCHOM. 952 A.
XeCiKoyp?qbos, ov, o, (XeftK?v, yp?(f>o) lexicographer.

Lyd. kevms, ?bos, fj, new palm-leaf^ Apophth. Johann.
125, 4. Colob. 10.
stone or marble.
X??is, ecos, i), word, grammatically considered. Polyb. kevKoki?os, ov, (kl?os) of white Inscr.
2, 22,1, et alibi. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 633, 31. 3902, b. 3935.

KaT? Xe'?iv, Word for word, literally. Const. XevKoVerpov, ov, r?, (kevms, n?rpa) rocky surface. POLYB.
Apost. 2, 5, 5 n?vTa Kar? X??iv ?pjirjveveiv. Eus. 2, 2, 3,53,5. 10,30,5.
p. 48. Id. 2, 5, p. 51, 26. kevms, fj, ?v, white. Classical.
Xeovr?piov, ou, t?, dimin. of Xe'cov. Inscr. 4558, little Substantively, of kevml, the Albati of the circus.
images of lions. Lyd. 65, 20. Mal. 176, 9. Chron. 209, 7.

otos, to, (Xecov, x?crpa) a lionas head cO bfjpos rov zz: of kevml. PORPH. Cer.
XeovT?xacrpa, image of kevKov,
with themouth wide open. Theoph. Cont. 141, 21. 14, 13.
ov, o, APOCR. Act. kevKcapa, aros, rb, a white tablet. Proc HI,
Xe?7TapSos, (X?cov, ir?pbos) leopard. album,
Philipp. 36. !
t 158, 7. Euagr. 3, 42.
Xe7r?s,i?os, i), blade. Proc. II, 153, 11. | kevK&s, adv. of kevms, openly; opposed to inmemkvp
to render Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 6, 29.

Xe7rp?co, c?crco, cocra, ?orjv, op?vos, (Xeirp?s) leprous. pivm.
Part. Sept. 4 Reg. 1. as, fj, (ke?os, nirpa) smooth or stone. SEPT.
XeXeirpop?vos, leprous, leper. 5, keoanerpia, fat
XeTrraKiv?s, i), ?v, dimin. of Xe7TT?s, rather thin. Mal. Ezech. 24, 7. 8. 26, 4. 14. Diod. 3, 16. Hes.
232, 12. AeoaneTpaQ), kl?os ke?os. SuiD. Aecanerpla, ke?os kl?os.
ov, (Xeirr?s, written as a manu krjyar?pios, ov, b, legatarius, legatee, keyarapios. No

Xeirr?ypac?>os, yp?qbo) fine,
Luc?an. Vit. Auct. 23. vell. lr 1. Basilic 2, 3, 18.
script.
ov, (Xe7TT?s,^Xos) of fine texture ? Porph.
Xe7rTOf77Xos, 2. Legatarius, an officer, keyar?pios 2. Suid.
Cer. 469, 7 *Eooqb?piaXeirr?CrjXa. (Compare peyaX? Arjyar?pios, elbos apxovros napa Voapa?ois.
to leave
CrjXos, peo?dXos.) krjyarevca, evaa, lego, by will. ANTEC 2, 4, 2.
Small herb. Arjyarevarj be aoi xiXia voplapara.

XcirroX?xavov, ov, rb, (Xeirr?s, Xaxavov)
Apophth. Gelas. 6. krjy?rov, ov, rb, legatum, legacy, key?rov. ANTEC 1,
adv. of Xeirropeprjs, in detail. Hip 6,7. Mal. 440, 2. Basilic 2, 3, 18. Suid.
Xeirropep?s, minutely, Arjya
pol. 203. .... r? ev ra?s

r?pios Arjy?rov, bia?fjmis kipnav?pevov
Xeirr?pivos,ov, (pis) thin-nosed. Mal. 103, 5. nap? Vcapalois.
as, rj, work in wood. ov, b, legatUS, lieutenant, key?ros,

Xe7rToupyta, (Xeirrovpy?s) fine krjy?ros, TonoTYjprjrfjs.
Joseph. Ant. 3, 6, 4, p. 135. Eus. 10, 4, p. 473, .Nil. Epist. 2, 246. Ephes. 1140 D. 1157 B.
40. 1176 B. Lyd. 151, 6. 170,20. 197,15.

Xrjyay 405\i8ia
to end, as a word. Dion. Xi/3eXio-ios, see Xi?eXXiVios.

Xrjyo, intransitive, terminate,
Thrax in Bekker. 633, 18.
Iki?ekkapiov, ov, rb, = kl?ekkos. PORPH. Cer. 12, 13.
Ski?ekkUios,
*Xrjbov, ov, rb, a
species of k?otos, the leaves of which incorrectly for ki?ekklaios? Schol. Antec
produce the X??avov. Theocr. 21, 10. Diosc. 1, ! 4, 11,4.

128. ki?ekkiK&s,adv. by a kl?ekkos. Const. (536), 1204 B.
ijoo, rjoa, to ?iriXav?avopai. ki?ekklaios, ov, ?, an officer. Novell.
Xrj?apy?o, (Xrj?apyos) forget, libellensis,
MAL. 3 bi? ri 20, 9, written with one A. Scyl. 673, 4,
155, *EXrj?apyi)oapev rfk?opev ?ireporrjoai incorrectly
as a surname.
rj alrtjoai.
aros, rb, oracle, kl?ekkos, ov, b, libellus, memorial, ?i?klov. Nie I,

Xrjppa, prophecy, xpô'p?s, irpoqbrjrela.
Sept. Nahum 1 Arjpp.a Nivevi), The oracle concerning

173 E. Athan. I, 176 E. Epiph. I, 724 C.
Nineveh. Jer. 23, 33 T? t? XrjpjiaKvpiov; Const. I, Can. 7. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 21 D Xi
Xrjpv?oKos,ov, ?,fillet, band. Polyb. 18, 29, 12. Plut. ?ikkov. Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 100 D.
I, 468 F. kl?ep, b, liber, ?i?klov. Cedr. I, 298, 21.
Xrj?is, cos, rj, lot. CONST. ApOST. 8, 41, 3 Avrbs Kal vvv kl?epvov, ov, rb, = kl?vpvov. Zos. 274, 10. MAL. 373.
ciribc ?irl rbv bovX?v oov r?vbc, ov e?eX??o Kal irpooeXa?ov PHOT. Lex. SuiD. e?bos
Al?epva, mpa?ia. Al?epva,
ds ?r?pav Xrj?iv, received into another state (of life). nkolov, Ka

pa?
ta.
Eus. V. C. 3, 46. Novell. 7, Prooem. AeWi tco r?js ov, b, lib er tin us. NT. Act. 6, 9.
ki?epnvos,
cvoe?ovs Xrjljeos, whose lot is with the 43, Pro ov, b, libertus, 6 npoa?a?rcas fjkev
pious. kl?epros, ?nekev?epos,
oem. *Avaoraoiov rov rrjs ?eias Xrj?eos. EuAGR. 2, 10, POLYB. 30, 16, 3.
?epeapivos.
303 o rrjs ?o?as Xrj?eos, whose lot is with kl?os, ov, o, lib us or lib um, a kind o? cake. Athen.
p. 2vpe?vrjs
the holy. Porph. Cer. 390, 8 TeXeui^cr?crr?s t?}s Odas 3, 100. 14, 57.
as, fj, libra. Hes. Air pa .... of b? Yoapa?oi bi?
rrjv Xrj?iv Qeob?pas. kl?pa,
'O ?v fiamp?a = ? ?laKap?rrjs. NeOPH. 4. rov B,

rfj Xfj^ci, kl?pa.
nonsense. Iren. ov, r?, lib urn a, se. na vis,
XrjpoX?yos, ov, (Xrjpos, Xeyco) talking 1, kl?vpvov, kl?vpvos, ki?vpvls.
Hes. Al?vpvov, nokepiKov nkoiov.

11,5.
talker. Apocr. to stone. Sept. 2 Reg. 16, 6.
Xrjpos, ov, ?, nugator, trifier, trifling ki???oa, ?aoa,
Act. Pet. et Paul. 76. ov, to, dimin. of kl?os, little stone, ki?l
ki??piov, pebble,
ov, ?, bi?Ko) pursuer of robbers.

8iov. Phryn.
Xj70to8ic?kt77s, (Xrjorijs, j
Novell. 8, 13. 128, 21. Mal. 382, 16. | 2. Stone, rock, kl?os, nirpa. Porph. Adm. 76, 20.
stone. in the plural.

robbery, Xrjorcia. PORPH.
3. Precious Curop. 91, 17,
Xrjorovpyia, as, r), (EPr?)
Them. 33, 12. ki?ia, as, fj,= ki?ela 2. BASILIC 20, 1, 13, ? 5. SuiD.
.... ki?ias.
Xrjyjrobooia, as, rj,= boooXrjyfria. EPIPH. I, 104 C. At?elas
Xia, r?, lili a, r? Kp?va. Hes. ki?ela, as, fj, (kl?os) stones for building: stone-work,
meadow. Theoph. 595, 17. ki?la 1. Polyb. 4, 52, 7 (emended). Strab. 9, 5,
Xi?abiov, ov, t?, (Xi?as)
Theoph. Cont. 181, 8, et alibi. Hes. Ai?abiov, 16, as a various reading.

2. Precious stones, considered, ki?la 2,
?oravobes. collectively
Xopiov
ki?ia. THEOPH. 275. SuiD. At?elas, nokvrekelas,
Xi?avoqbopos,ov, (Xi?avos, qb?po) bearing frankincense.
29. Athen. 12, 13. r?s ki?eas
Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. keyopivas*
rosemary, bevbpoXi?avov. ki?la, as, fj, stone-work,

ki?ela 1. Strab. 9, 5, 16, v. 1.
Xi?avcoris, ?bos, rj, rosmarinus,
ki?ela.
Diosc. 3, 87 (79).
179 E. 2. Precious ki?ela 2. Arrian. Mar.
Xi?avcoToo5opoc, ov, = Xi?avoqbopos.
PLUT. II, stones, Peripl.
Xi/3?s, ??os, rj, valley. Hes. KoiX??es, 7re6Ya, Xi?abes. I Erythr. 6.

\i6o?o\e(u X?Tavela
406
or = or
Xtoo?oXeo, rjoo, (Xioo?oXos)
to stone, Xio?Co, Xevo. SEPT. kiprjr?v klprjrov, XipiTov klpirov. EuAGR. 6, 22
Ex. 19, 13. Lev. 20, 2. -r?v. Chron. 77, 9. Theoph. 267, 10 -r?v. Gloss.
Xioo?oXos, ou, 6, warlike stones, i J?R. Ta e'v Ta?s

engine for hurling irerpo Aiprjravioav. eax^ria?s (?apovpia klprjra
?oXos, irerpap?a. POLYB. 8, 7, 2. 9, 41, 8. i Poapa?oi Kakova?, rovriari r?s Kkeiaovpas.
Xi??koXXos,ov, (Xi?os, K?XXa) inlaid or set with precious IXipirava?os

=
Xipir?veos. PROC III, 135, 4 O? Pwpa?oi
stones, Xi?oKoXXrjros. Inscr. 2852, 47. jSe?ao-iXevcoVes e'v ro?s ?vca xp?vois Travraxoce r&v r?js
Xi?ofiavijs, ?s, (pav?a) mad for precious stones. Theoph. rroXireias eaxan&v n?pnokv mrearfjaavro arparioar&v
.702, 9. nkfj?os eVi tfavkaKrj t&v bploav r?js Fcapaloav ?pxfjs Kal Kara
Xi?ofiavia, as, r), (Xi?opavijs) madness for

stones. Pallad. rrjv eoaav p?kiara po?pav ravrrj T?s icja?bovs Hepa&v
re
Vit. Chrys. 21 A, for stone buildings. Kal HapaKrjv&v ?vaarikkovres, ovanep kipiravalovs e'fc?Xovv.
Aiooirp?ooirov, ov, rb, a mountain kiptr?veos, a, ov, 1 im i t a n e u s, to the

(irp?ooirov) Stoneface, belonging frontier
so called. Mal. 485, 15. of the Rqman empire, kiprjrava?os, kiptrava?os, kiprjr?
ov, paved with stones. Classical. Substan veos. Novell. 103, 3. Mal. 308, 19 Aipir?Veot
Xio?orporos,
rb Xio?oTporov, pavement. Sept. 2 Par. 7, 3. orrpanc?rai.
tively,
NT. Joan. 19, 13. kipirov, ov, or XipiTov, ov, to, limes, border, frontier,
j
rjoo, to work in stone. Sept. Ex. klprjrov, ktprjr?v, kipoar?v. EDICT. 13, 20. 21 -r?v.
Xi?ovpy?o, (Xi?ovpyos)
35, 33 Ai?ovpyrjo-ai rbvXi?ov. Mal. 30, 23. 139, 9, et alibi. Chron. 77, 9. 504,
Xi?o<j>opos, ov, o,= Xioo?oXos, warlike engine. Polyb. 18.
4, 56, 3. ktpvlams, ov, b, a name given

to the critical mark -k
Xup^Tcop,opos, ?, (XiKp?o) winnower. Sept. Prov. 20, Epiph. II, 164 D. (See also vnokipvlams.)
26. kipoyfroapos, ov, o, (Xipos, yjr&pa) scurvy arising want
from
XiKp?s, ou, ?, winnowing fan,

XUvov. Sept. Amos. 9, 9. of wholesome food. Polyb. 3, 87, 2.
XtKou?pev, rb, liquamen. Geopon. 20, 46, 1. hpoarov, ov, rb, = kipir?v. THEOPH. 267, 10. 273, 17,
oi, robs, lie tor es lie tor), pa?Souxoi.

et alibi.
XiKTcopeis, (from
Plut. I, 34 A. II, 280 A. kip&rroa, transitive, to starve, kill with

hunger. Leg.
to be greedy, to covet. Hes. Aixvcv HOMER. 105 Aip&rroav rovs iavrov oIk?tos.
Xip/Se?opai (Xip?os),
civ, Xip?eveooai. kiv?piov, ov, rb, flax, klvov. Apophth. Johann. Pers.
as, r), greediness, insatiableness. Hes. Aixvta, 2 linen yarn or thread? PpRPH. Cer. 658, 13.
Xtp?ia,
Xip?ia, ?irXrjaria. 673,5.
Hes.
XipjS?s, r), ?v, greedy, insatiable. Aip?ov, X?xvov, kivrjobiK?s, ov, ?, linifio, linifiarius, linen-wearer.
Id. .... XiVto Leg. Homer. 112 Aivô3ifcov,

?irXrjorov. At'xvos Xip?os. [Compare ^roi vcja?vrrjv.
ov, (klvov, blue linen cloth. PORPH.

pai, Xty, libet, libido.] kivo?iveros, ?everos)
o?, ?, 1 im b u s, a kind of garment, iropqbvpovs Cer. 465, 17. 487,6.

Xtfi?os,
Lyd. 169, 12. Xivoxpvo-os, ov, (klvov, linen interwoven with
rpl?ov. xpuo-os) gold.
? storehouse ? Mal. Mal. 16. 18.
Xifuv?piov, ov, t?, (Xipfjv) portus 457,
for
372, 15. kivoapakoar?piov, incorrectly XivopaXXoorapiov, ov, to,
for a kind of cloth. Porph. Cer. 469.

Xipev^TiK?s, incorrectly XipcvtTiKO?, i), ?v, (Xipev?rrjs) (XiW, paXXcoros)
to a harbor. Basilic. 56, 10, 5. Theoph. Cont. 318,15 XivopaXordpiov.

pertaining
= PROC. 135, Xtrave/a, as, fj, (kiravevoa) DlON. Hal. Ill,
Xifirjravalos Xipiravalos, Xipir?veos. Ill, supplication.
9,
as a various reading. Suid. AtpiTavatoi, v. 1. Xip?7 1852, 10.
Tavatoi. 2. In ecclesiastical Greek, litany, awanrfj. Porph.
=
XipiT?veos. CHAL. 1813* D.
]
Cer. 219, 20.
Xipijr?veos
XcTauevo)
407
Xoyo??rT]^
3. Religious procession. Const. (536), 1177 D. Mid. koyapi?fypai, equivalent to the active. Porph.
Mal. . Cer.
492, 15. Chron. 589, 14. 477, 7.
to With the dative. Martyr. for
XiTave?co, supplicate. koy?piv hoy?piov. PTOCH. 2, 89.
IGNAT. 15 Atravevoare r? Xpior?. ov, rb, cash. Porph. Cer. 463,
koy?piov, ready money,
2. To form a to 13. 9. Adm. 19. 8 Aoydpiov
religious procession (Xiraveia 3), 471, 242, 243, Kevrrj
be or move in a religious Theod. Lec
procession. v?pLov ev, One quintal of ready money,
tor. 1, 6. Mal. 372, 8. 443. Chron. 10. ov, commander one thousand
589, koyy?vos, b, of soldiers,
Nie. II, 1037 C xiklapxos. Porph. Them. 13.
Xtrav?Krjv, incorrectly for XiravUiv, and that for XiravUiov. ov, o, Cedr.
Xoyyos, (Xo'xos, k?x~prj) thicket, forest. II,
Porph. Cer. 125, 25 K?7p?ov XiravUrjv, 15 Ai? rov Kal rov KXei
changed by 45/, keyopivov Klp?a Aoyyov
the editor into XiravUiov. blov noie?a?ai r?s btekevaeis. NlCET. 27 Eis *Xei
72,
= rb XiraviK?v from XiraviK?s. PORPH. Kal
XiravUiov, rb, aovpas k?yyovs.
Cer. 11 Processional wax-can NlCET. 813, 25 Eis r?
120, K^p?a XiravUia, koyy&brjs, es, (k?yyos) woody.
dies, lighted wax-candles carried in a religious pro novs Kal
iyKpvppar&beis koyy&beis.
cession. also r&v
(See KrjpioXiravUrjv, Xirav'iKrjv.) koye?ov. Aoye?ov Kplaecav, The breastplate of judg
r? =
Substantively, XiravUiov, Krjpiov XiravUiov. ment. Sept. Ex. 28, 15.
Porph. Cer. 75, 22. rb, dimin. of short Nie

koylbpiov, Xdyos, speech. ?I,
XiTavtKo's, r), ?v, (Xiravia) processional. Porph. Cer. 1073 C.

116, 22, et alibi. k?yiov, rb, plural r? X?yia, the oracles, applied
to the
2.
Xiri), rjs, r), religious procession,
Xiraveia Amphil.
Gospels. Proc I, 504, 18. 522, 4. II, 364, 8.
208 D. Const. (536), 1184 C. Theod. Lector. koyios, ov, ?, learned, beivbs elne?v,
eloquent, nokv?aroap,
1, 6. Chron. 702, 9. Theoph. 169, 19. 338, 5. keKTims. Phryn. Moer.
369, 9. Porph. Cer. 609, 14, et alibi. Superlative, koyi&raros,

as a title. Inscr. 4815 C
In the a to Lyd.
Ritual, procession from the church
(Addend.). 222, 2. 223, 16.
the narthex, soon after the as a title. Basil.
KefaXoKXioia. koyi?rrjs, rjros, fj, eloquence, Ill, 80 A
Xiriyiooos, ov, ?, litigiosus. NOVELL. 112, 1. "Ore e7r?oreXXov aov. GREG. Naz.
rrj koyi?rrjri I,
Xtr?s, i], ?v, simple, ordinary, not showy. Theoph. 217, 806 A.
9 simply dressed, in his ordinary dress, not in his evaca, to calculate. CLEM. Rom.
koyiareioa, (koyiarfjs)
sacerdotal robes. 12 a Homil.
160, Air?s orpan?rrjs, private, 3, 36.
not an officer. Porph. Cer. 7 $XapovXov nv?v = 2.
499, koyo?eala, as, fj, koyo?iaiov BASILIC 56, 10, 5,
Xir?v.
p. 169 fin.
X?rovov, t?, lituum. Lyd. 85, 7. the NOVELL.
koyo?eaiov, ov, b, office of koyo?errjs. 128,
Xtr?s, adv. of Xiras, plainly dressed. Theoph. 266, 6. 17. 18. Edict. 12, Prooem. Theoph. 562, 10
pvi)s), to be deserted orforlorn.
Xi<f>epv?o(Xt<f> Joseph. Ta rov yeviKov
koyo?eaiov np?ypara.
Ant. 2, 5, 5. 2. Ratiocinium, audit, in
early Greek ev?vvrj.
Xty, i?os, ?, the South, one of the four cardinal points ; Chrys. V, 19 B. Nil. Epist. 2, 22. Basil. Se
opposed to ?oppas. Sept. Gen. 13, 14. LEUC 150 C Aoyo?iaiov fjp?s ?neKb?xerai. BASILIC
Xty, i), (Xirrropai) desire, ?iri?vpia. Hes. (See also 56, 10, 5, p. 169 fin.
Xip?evopai, Xip?ia, Xip?os.) fjaoa, ratiocinor, to calcu
koyo?erioa, (koyo?errjs) reckon,
Xo?os, ? oir?pros. Lex. BOTAN. late, Novell. 128, 18. Studit.

compute, koyl?opat.
Xoyapi?Co, aa-a, ?o?rjv, aoji?vos, (Xoy?piov) to calculate. 408 D. Basilic 56, 10, 2 and 5. Phot. p. 183,19.
koyo?irrjs, ov, b, (k?yos, rl?rjpt) intendant of finance,
\oyo0(?7rela 408
\oy%?Co)
b ro?s brjpoalois a causal dative, Vit. Sab. 264 A

chancellor, myKekk?pios, m?okims, i(j>e A?ycp, for. A?ycp
ar&s koytapo?s. Lyd. 229, 17. Proc II, 254, 5. ?S?rcov. LEIMON. 16 *0 evp?okeis, iro?rjoov X?yco
tcov
368, 4. Basilic 56, 10, 2 and 5. ?beXqb?v,for the brethren. Chron. 585, 15 A?y?
oitovikov. tcov
koyo?banela, as, fj, (X?yos, ?oanela)flattering language, 733
A?yco irpeo?evrov. THEOPH. 40,
flattery, ?oane?ai k?yoav. E?ST. Ant. 676 B. 11. Porph. Cer. 209, 9. Adm. 72, 16 *AXXapev
XoyoXeo-xia, as, fj, (koyokeaxrjs) prating. METHOD. X?yco aurcov, Kal aXXa X?yco
tcov avr?v
yvvaiK?v.
373 B. Eis X?yov, equivalent to the causal dative X?yco, for.
koyopaxla, as, fj, (Xoyop?xos) war of words. NT. 1 Tim. Laod. 14 Eis X?yov evXoyi?v, As presents. Apophth.
6, 4. Nil. Epist. 2, 96. Anton. 20 Eis X?yov eauro?, For himself. Johann.
ov, o, the enemy the A?yos Colob. 40 o?v iroirjoai tov oikov avrrjs ?evobo
XoyojLu?xos, (X?yos, p?xopat) of 'EXoyiVaTo
(in theology). Method. 393 B. (Compare 7rvev Xclov ds Xoyov r?v irarepov rrjs iKrjreos. CONST.
(536),
rov ?irioKoireiov, For the
paropaxos.) 1201 D Eis X?yov ro? creKp?Vou
X?yos, ov, o, word. Classical. bishop's privy chamber. Mal. 107, 13. 276, 7.
A?yov x"Plv9 equivalent to the adverb oibv, For in 284, 12.

stance, For
example,
As an illustration. Polyb. 10, 4. With the genitive of the personal pronoun it
4 t&p arpa a Porph.
46, "Orav ?ovkrj brjk&aai, A?yov X?^P?V*bi?ri forms periphrastic personal pronoun.
Ticsr&v nves eis cKaTov tovs vnevav Adm. 7 cY7r? to? X?you vp?v, the same
?noKex(*>pr)mai npbs 170, essentially
tIovs, k. t. X. ANTON. 4, 32 as Under. also in the

'Eirivor?a-ov, X?yov x^pW) 'Yc/>' ?pc?v, you. (See X?yos
rovs eVi OveoTrao-iavov S EXT. Adv. Gram. s
Kaipovs. 3, Appendix.)
T? Te 5. In Dion. Thrax in Bek
59, p. 229 arjpalvei nap? OovKvblbrj, X?yov x?pLVi grammar, speech.
To Kal ropvevovres* HlPPOL. 41 *AXX* of pev, KER. 633, 32 To? Kara ovvragiv 634, 4 To? b?
(?yKkov Xoyou.
X"PlI/? e?ao-fXevo-av, of b? iv nebais mreyrjpaaav. X?you p?prj oktc?, the parts

X?yov of speech.
id. 53. Antec 1, 2, 6. Geopon. 8, 41, 1 Aa?&v "Epperpoi X?yos, Metrical speech, that is, poetry.
qbavepbv p?rpov o?ovs, otov

X?yov X^Ptv P^P^rfjv,
as
for Ibid. 634, 3.
instance ; where owv is superfluous. IleCbsX?yos,prose. Ibid.
exei, There is a It is said. Eus. 6. In grammar, sentence, as

Aoyos report; proposition, 'Eyw Xeyco,
3, 37 *Ov ?pa ra?s OiXiVttov ?vyarp?ai npo(?>rjriK& xa" I say. Ibid. 634, 8.
i ou, ?, watcher of words. PALLAD.
p?a par X?yos eêt bianpiy?rai. XoyocrK?7ros, (oKoireo)
'O wept ov ? X?yos, The person (or thing) about Vit. Chrys. 21 B. (Compare Ipyoo-K?iTos.)
whom (or which) we have been speaking. Eus. Xoy??ptov, ou, t?, dimin. of X?yos, short
speech
or sermon.
2, 17, p. 69, 10. Phot. 179, p. 124, 18.
*Ai8erai X?yos,
see ?bca. h the head of a spear.
X?yx*7?J??> For the spear used at
2. Word, in the sense of
promise.
Mal. 380, 9 the Crucifixion, see Chron. 705, 8. Porph. Cer.
'EKjSaXcbv avrov
.... wo Xoyov
on ovre ?noKeua?ki?ovrai 179, 19.
?vVe a<j>ayi?Covrai. CHRON. 602, 4 Aa?ovras X?yov
on 2. A little spear with which the sacramental bread
ovK ?7TOKe(/)aXi?bvrai, Having received a
promise
that is pierced by the priest in commemoration of the
they should
not be beheaded. Theoph. 150, 1. 556, piercing of the Side (Joan. 19, 34). Chrys. XII,
10. Porph. Adm. 227, 16. Theoph. Cont. 858 777 E (spurious). Nom. Coteler. 130. Bla
A?s star. K, 8, p. 152 B. Eukhol.

ftoi Xoyov.
3. Account. INSCR. 4957, 18 T&v ?(faeikovrcav els Xoyxt?fco, aereo, (X?yxrj) to pierce with a spear, Xoyxifco.
rov the Apocr. Consummat. Thorn. 5.
Kvpiamv X?yov, imperial treasury (qblams).
THEOPH. 22, 10 'Ek tov brjpoalov X?yov. Xoyxif?), tea, = Xoyxt?fco. THEOPH. 785, 16.
XoyôBpewavop 409
Xvirrjvclpiov
ov, with a = Theoph. as a various

Xoyxobp?iravov, rb, (X?yxfj, bp?iravov) spear kovptmros koapimros. 284, 19,
head, a Mal. 35,

sickle-shaped military weapon. reading.
21 z=z
Aoyxo?pe7r?vcp ??c/>ei, where ?i<j)ei is superfluous. kovplov koaplov. Leo. 6, 2.
Porph. Cer. 20. =z HlPPOL. 202. ASTER. 441 C.
669, kovapa kovpa.
Xoib?prjots,cos, ij, (Xoibop?o) a reviling, chiding. Sept. 2. Bath,

bathing-house, kovrp?v, ?akavehv. The
Ex. 7. oph. Cont. 822.

17,
Xoipevofiai to be a Sept. Prov. 19, 19. kova?ptos, a, ov, lusorius. EPIPH. II, 109 C Aovao
(Xoip?s), pest.
?v, as an Barn. 10 *Ovra ploa nkoloa, Lusorianave,

Xoip?s, adjective, pestilent. spy-ship.
Xoifi? rfj irovrjpia avr?v. kovarpov, ov, to, lustrum. Lyd. 39, 21.
Xoiir?v adv. ovv. Polyb. 1, 15, 11 kovrfjp, fjpos, b, laver, Sept. Ex.
(Xoiir?s), therefore, (kovoa) bathing-tub.
Aoiirbv av?yKrj ovyxopelv r?s ?px?s Kal r?s viro??ocis 30, 18.
e?vai y?revbe1s. EPIPH. I, 303 D. 2. Baptistery, kovrp&v, ?anTiarfjp, ?anriarfjpiov.
T? Xowr?v, in the same sense. Hippol. 94. Const. Nie II, 681 E.
IV, 813 A. kovrp?v, ov, sometimes kovrp?v, ov, rb, baptism. NT.
2. Now, then, now then, well then, consequently,

Tit. 3, 5. Const. Apost. 2, 7. Apocr. Act. Paul.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 74 et Thecl. 40 Xovrpov. Just. 1, 61. 62. Hip
accordingly. Hoirjoov Apol.
Xowrov ? X?yeis. COD. Afr. Can. 10 Aowr?v t? boKel rrj pol. 100. Nie I, Can. 2. Eus. 1, 46.
2, p. 45,
Id. 2. Cyrill. Hier. Procat. 2.
vpcr?pa ?y?irrj elirare. MAL. 25, 18. 33, 5, et alibi. 7, Epiph. I,
Chron. 70, 4, et alibi. Theoph. 28,11, et alibi. 114 C. 1107 A. Theod. IV, 202 B.
=
T? Xowr?v, in the same sense. Apocr. Act. Pet. et kovrp&v, &vos, b, kovrfjp 2. PrOC III, 101, 16 T?v
Paul. 76 rb Xotirbv o Trot?is. MARTYR. J?ST. ?e?ov kovrp&va.
Jloirjoov
5 T? Xoi7T?v eX?opev eis to irpoKclpevov. PORPH. Adm. kovrpcaviKos,fj, ?v, (kovrp&v) pertaining to the public
8 Kai T? to Xoi7t?v . ... baths. Basilic 53, 10, 5 AovrpoaviKa
247, 2avpop?ro oqbcXos rrjs xpfjpora.
ir?Xeos ?iroXXvp?vrjs ; I kovoa, to baptize, ?anrlCoa. CONST. APOST. 2, 7. JuST.
Xopy?s. PSELL. 403 Aopy?v, wyKCKavp.?vov, Write Aop?ov, Apol. 1, 65.
ovyKcKapp?vov (from ovyK?pmo). koqbt?,as, fj, hill, k?qbos. SEPT. Jos. 15, 2.
Xovbefiiriorijs,o?, 6, (ludus ?) buffoon? CONST.ApOST. kox?Cepa, aros, to, (k?xos, ?ipa) a kind of beverage drank
to the health of the empress after Porph.
8, 32, 5. delivery.
lu du s. Const. Apost. Cer. 619, 5.
Xo??ov, ou, t?, 5,1,1.
Xovkos, ov, o, lu eu s. Lyd. 4, 6. XvySivos, ov, (kvybos) made of white marble. Babr. 30.
XovkovvtXos, ov, 6, lucuns, dimin. lucuntulus, a Xvy8os, ov, b, white marble. Diod. 2, 52, p. 164, 53
kind of pastry. Athen. 14, 57. *H liapla kvybos, The Parian marble. Arrian. Pe
aros, rb, Xovopa, Xovrpov, ?airrtopa. ripl. Mar.Erythr. 24. [It seems to be connected
Xovpa, (Xo?co) baptism,
Const. Apost. 2, 41, 2. with the Latin lucidus.]

XvKaiva. PLUT. 19 F. aros, a Nie
Xo?7ra, rj, lupa, I, kvytapa, rb, (Xvyifw) twisting, turning. II,
ov, r?, Plut. I, 31 A. 1077 A Avyla para opxrjorim.

AovircpKdXia, Lupercalia.
72 E. .
kvm?f}pas, a, ?, (Xvkos, ?rjp?oa)Wolf-hunter. METHOD.
ou, to, = Xouttivov. Porph. Cer. 16. 393 C kvm?rjpes for -?fjpai.
Xou7n7v?piov, 529,
= 412. with the accusative. Herm. Vis.
Xou7rtv?piov, ov, to, Xovirivov. BoiSS. III, kvpalvopai, 3, 9. 4, 2.
Xou7t?vov, ov, rb, lu pi nu m, lupinus, lupine, Xovirrjv? XvTreo. Mid. kvniopai, to pity. Mal. 43, 14 'EXv7ri^
Xoviriv?piov, Xvirrjv?piov, Xvlriv?piov, ??ppos, ??ppiov.
He
7Tp?savrovs, felt pity for them,
piov,
Theoph. 646, 19. kvnrjv?piov, ov, rb, = Xov7rivov. SuiD. as a V. 1.

|
\vKivapiov 410
Xojt?c;
XuTTiv?ptov, ov, rb,

= Xouttivov. S?ID. Lex. SCHED. 267. I T? a&pa ?nav kekoa?rjpivos. APOPHTH. Agathon. 30.
XvoiCovos, ov, (X?co, C^vri) ungirded, Xvo?Covos. Polyaen. Carion. 2.
8, 24, 3. XwjS?s,fj, ?v, (k&?rj) leprous, kenp?s. Amphil. 201 A.
X?o-is, ecos, rj, an untying. Eukhol. p. 253 A?crts ore

Substantively, leper. Theoph. 112, 19. Porph.
<j)?vov, The untying of the wreath, a ceremony per Cer. 180, 6. Cedr. I, 698, 24.
formed on the eighth day after the nuptials. (See kcabUiov, ov, rb, lodicula, coverlet, nakklov. Epiph.
also
or?qbavos.) I, 718 D.
= Eukhol. ims, coverlet. Arrian. Mar.
Xvo?Covos XvoiCovos. k&bi?, b, lodix, Peripl.
XuTpc?v,?vos, ?, (X?co) draught-house. Sept. 4 Reg. Erythr.

24.
10, 27. jk&pa, aros, rb, hem, as of a

garment. Sept. Ex. 28, 33.
a Sept. !koapimros,
XuYpcocris, ecos, i), (Xvrp?o) redeeming, ransoming. ?, (lorica) loricatus, cuirassier, ?oapaKlrrjs.
Lev. 25, 29. Ps. 48, 9. Plut. I, 1032 B. I Theoph. 284, 19. 608, 10. Leo. 15, 9.
XuTpcor^s, o?, ?, deliverer, redeemer. Sept. Ps. 18, 15. | koapiKtov, ov, to, lorica, cuirass, ?&pa%. Novell. 85,4.
NT. Act. 7, 35. Just. Tryph. 30 applied to Christ. ! Theoph. 490,15. 594, 3. Leo. 5, 4. 15, 9.
XvTpor?s, i], ?v, redeemable. Sept. Lev. 25, 31, 32 Au koaplov, ov, rb, lor um, thong, strap, kovplov. Mauric
rporal bi? iravrbs eoovrai rois Aevirais. 1, 2. Mal. 89, 7. Leo. 5, 4, et alibi.
ov, ?, Psell. X pov, ov,rb, r? k&pa, lora, reins, in good Greek
Xvxv?irrrjs, (X?xvos, cwttco) lamplighter. i plural
319. | fjvia. PSELL. 362.
as, rj,female Inscr. 481. ov, b, lorum, Ip?s. Leg. Homer. 100.
Xuxv?7TTpia, lamplighter. jk&pos, thong,
as, a GENES. 83, 7 "O?ev nv?s r&v

Xuxvaîa, ij, illuminatio, lighting of lamps, Xvxvo bopvcja?poav ?Knipyfraaa
ATHEN. 61 avrov 2' him two hundred
Kavrla, XuxvoKa?a. 15, AuxvoKauTt'a, rjv o? npbs X?pois ip?anf-ev, gave
iroXXol X?yovoi Xuxva^?av. EPIPH. I, 1068 B. CYRILL. ! lashes with a thong.

Alex. Epist. 87 D. Socr. 5, 22, p. 297. Chron. 2. A kind of costly scarf worn by noblemen on
572, 11. (Compare Can. Apost. 71 A?xvous ?Wet.) great occasions, xPvafaaT0S ?rcopis. Lyd. 166, 18.
Xvxv?a, as, i), (Xu'xvos) lamp-stand, candlestick. Sept. I Porph. Cer. 25, 15, et alibi. Balsam, ad Phot.
Ex. 25, 31. 2852, 13.
Inscr. Nomocan. 8, 1, p. 63 "Apa
Kai rov
k&pov m\ r?
&po<p?
Xuxvik?s, i), ?v, pertaining to lamps. Epiph. I, 1106 A piov onep nepiKVKkoi rov ?aaikiKov
rpax^jkov, where Kai rb
re Kal irpooevxai, be of rbv k&pov Kal

AuxviKo? ?pa tyaXpol evening psalms &po(j)?piov may explanatory (see 5).
and prayers. for Xcop?o-oKKov. Leo. 6, 10.
koap?aamv, incorrectly
rb in the the ? ov, or
Substantively, Xvxvik?v, Ritual, kcap?aoKKov, rb, (k&pos 1, aoKms) thong-lasso,
Lamplight Service, the introductory part of vespers, I a?KKos and the

thong attached to it. Mauric 1, 2.
consisting of the irpooipiaKos Basil. also Also, ? 64.)

chiefly yjraXfios. (See koap?aamv. Introduction,
11, 529 C. Const. (536), 1181 A. Vit. Sab. 325 A, kcapor?pos, ov, ?, (k&pos 1, ripvca)
zzr
amroropos. HES.
in the plural. Porph. Cer. 115, et alibi. (See also 2Kvror?pos, kcapor?pos, amrevs, amroppaqbos.
eViX?xvios.) koapoar?s, fj, ?v, precise meaning uncertain. Porph. Cer.
XuxvoKauria, as, rj, (ko?co, KauT?7s) = Xvxvayjsia. ATHEN. 469, 9 Aoapoar? rplprjra. 473, 7 Aoapoar? pera?oar?.
15, 61. k&ra?, or k?ra?, ayos, b, (koar?s?)flute-player by trade.

X?co, to break a
off fast. Quin. Can. 29 T^v ir?pirrrjv EuST. 905, 19 Acotos b? Kal avk?s ns .... A?
kiyerai
Xveiv, To eat meat on holy Thursday (in Passion ra? k?rayos, onep avkrjrfjv brjko?.
week). 2. Mendicant. Const. Apost. 8, 32, 6. Chrys.
Xo?aopai. Perf. part. pass. XeXo?rjpevos, rj, ov, 99 C Tovtovs tovs ovs
leprous, XI, npoaaiTovvras, k&rayas fjp?v
Xeirp?s. Joseph. Apion. 1, 28. Theod. Ill, 683 D e?os Kake?v.

411 ?ia
fiayuTTparov
M.
p?, for vi), by, in affirmations. Theoph. 153, 13 Ma OPH. 581, 6. 589, 6, et alibi. Leo. 6, 27. 14, 83,
rrjv oorrjpiav oov eq>ayov avro. et alibi.
= Ph?T. Lex. ov, rb,
fia?Xiorrjs pavXiorrjs. MaoTpo7r?s, pa p?yyavov, engine, machine, contrivance, prjx?vrjpa,
?Xiorfjs, iropvo?ooKos. prjxavfj. Eus. 6, 43, p. 311, 23. Mauric 11, 3.

fiay?biov, ov, rb, dimin. of payas. Luc?an. Deor. Dial. Chron. 537, 14. Theoph. 59, 2. 60, 14. Hes.
7,4. M?yyava, prjxavfjpara.
loa, io?rjv, to con 2. Bolt of a door. Schol. Arist. 155

fiayap?Co, lop?vos, befoul, pollute, defile, Vesp.
*
taminate, poXvvo. Nom. Coteler. 48 Ei b? rvxbv BaXavov, rbv poxkbv Kvploas b? rb eis rbv poxkbv aibfj
viro e?vovs Kal piov, o Kal r?
?pirax?rj (infidels) jiayapio?rj, cvX?yrjoov mkovpev payyavov. ?akavoi, p?yyava rfjs
abro Kal pvpooov. in MODERN Kketb&aecas.
[So GREEK.]
2. Intransitive, to to renounce the 3. Charm,
apostatize, spell, enchantment, philter, payyaveia,
Christian religion and adopt Islamism ; literally, to yofjrevpa. Hes.
M?yyava, (?a?ppam, bUrva, yorjrevpara.
one's Theoph. 614, 11. Theoph. SuiD. nap?bo?ov ri. b? Kal fj yorjreia
pollute self. M?yyavov, Aeyerai
Cont. 132, 19, et alibi. (See also payap?rrjs.) payyaveia.
[The word is of Semitic origin. Compare the payyka?iov = pay Kka?iov. THEOPH. Cont. 174, 23.
Hebrew ?INTti?i draught-house, Xvrp?v : D*?Of?> 681, 8 Tvzrreiv nv?
payyka?ia.
to the of = PORPH. Adm. 9.
corresponding plural oK?p.~\ payyka?lrrjs payKka?lrrjs. 208,
o?, to, earthen vessel. Porph. Cer. 467, 2. Theoph. Cont. 231, 5, et alibi.
fiayapiK?v,
673, 4. payeipiaaa, rjs,fj, (p?yeipos) female cook. Sept. 1 Reg.

ov, ?, one who re 8, 13.
fiayap?rrjs, (payapiCo 2) renegade,
nounces the Christian religion and adopts Islamism. payla= p?yela. Apocr. Act. Philipp, in Hellad. 17.
Theoph. 484, 2. 525,4. 673,16. Theoph. Cont. paylbapis, rb alkqbiov. Lex. BOTAN.
480, 8. payibtov, ov, rb, dimin. of payls,

a kind of
kneading
?bos, ij, the bridge of a stringed instrument. Phi Arrian. Peripl. Mar. 30. Schol.
fiay?s, trough. Erythr.
lostrat. Vit. 1, 7, 1, p. 487. Icon. 1, 10, ARIST. Nub. 1248
Sophist. ^mqbjbtov, fj payibtov.
cravts ! mosk or mosque,
pi 778. Hes. Mayas, rerp?yovos viroKvqbos bcxo paylabiov, ov, rb, Arabic HJÔ,
T?s Kai ?iroreXovoa rbv THEOPH. as a
p?vrj rrjs Ki??pas vevp?s qbo?yyov. paayfjbtov, npoaKvvrjrfjpiov. 524, 8,
Suid. various Porph. Adm. 102, 1.
reading.
i), vagna, wine-cask. SuiD. "Ot? rb epos, = NOVELL.

fiayy?va, Mayy?va. payiarep, b, magister, payiarpos.
eK ?vXov 'iraXot 2. 4.
olvrjpbv ?yyelov KareoKevaop?vov payy?vav 30,
from an earlier Gloss. SiMOC 6. 3
ovop?Covoiv (quoted author). paytaripios, a, ov, magisterius. 72, 147,
JUR.
Mayiarepia ?pxy*
fiayyavaprjs, rj, ?,= payyav?pios. THEOPH. 398, 8.

paytarfjptov, ov, rb, magisterium, Lyd.
paylarptov.
fiqyyav?pios, ov, ?, (p?yyavov) engineer. Leo. 5, 7. 6, 189, 21.

et alibi.
27, paytarp?rov, ov, rb, magistratus. Proc III, 97, 5, as
payyaviK?s, ij, ?v, belonging

to p?yyavov.
Substantively,
a various reading. Porph. Adm. 208, 10. 210, 3
t? payyaviK?v, engine. Chron. 537, 2, et alibi. The
'ip?nov paytarp?rov.
fiayiarpiav?s 412 fia?ovpw0
paytorpiav?s, ov, o, (p?yiorpos) agens in rebus. Nil. pay Kinos, ov, b, = p?yKiyjr. PTOCH. 1, 174.
Epist. 1, 243. Chal. 876 D. Lyd. 199, 23. Euagr. p?yKity, mos, ?, manceps, baker who sells coarse bread,
2, 18, p. 315, 25. Gloss. p?yKrj^, p?yKinos. SOCR. 5, 18. Lyd. 69, 16. 200,
fiaylorpiov, ov, rb, = payiorijpiov. THEOPH. 211, 19. 4. Vit. Sab. 225 C, baker in general.
the wife a ov, rb, a n u s, for chas
pay?orpiooa, rjs, r), magistra, of p?yiorpos. payKka?tov, (m clavus) strap
Porph. Cer. written with one 2. offenders, Porph. Adm. 236, 10

67, 15, incorrectly tising payyka?iov.
ov, ?, Tovrov bi? a<f>obp&p ene(-fjpxero. CuROP.

payiorp?Krjvoos, (p?yiorpos, K?)veros) magister payKka?loav
census. GLOSS. J?R. Mayiorp?Krjvoos, ?pxov rrjs 38, 12. (See also payka?top.)
?vaypaqbrjs. (Compare Novell. 127, 2 'Op?yiorpos payKka?irrjs, ov, b, (payKka?iop) strap-bearer, payyka?injs?
rov The were certain officers
Krjvoov.) emperor's strap-bearers
pay
tor pos, ov, ?, magister, master, lord, ?pxov. No furnished with straps or thongs. Codin. 105, 10.
vell. 127, 2. Basilic. 47, 1, 64 'o p?yiorpos r?v
j (See also payka?lrrjs.)
for payKka?iov, ov, rb, the
Krjvoov. payka?iop, incorrectly imperial
the master of the imperial household, payKka?irai collectively considered. Porph. Cer.
Particularly,
the chief officer of the emperor's palace. Athan. I, 7, 19.
301 C To? ir?Xar?ovp?yiorpos. BASIL. Ill, 111 B. payka?lrrjs incorrectly for payKka?irrjs. PORPH. Cer.
265 A. ZOS. 91, 2 'Hyep?va tcov ev rfj avXrj r?^cov 8, 14.
tovtov as, a in Con

?vra p?ytorpov ?qbqbiK?ov KaXovoi Pcopa?oi. 165, Maypavpa, r),Magnaura, magnificent palace
5 'O r?v itepl rrjv avXrjv fjyovpevos raêov,

ov koXovoi stantinople (called also Mawavpa). Theoph. 423,
Pcopatoi fi?yiorpov. Pallad. Chrys. Vit. 17 F. 11, et alibi.

in mroa
Chal. 1089 A. Prisc. 149, 19, et alibi. Proc. p?yovkop, ov, rb, mala, âw?, yv??os? Implied
see.
I, 39, 15. III, 136, 18. Lyd. 173, 3. 189,11, et p?yovkov, bvopayovkos, which
alibi. 2. Cheek, napei?. Ptoch. 1, 324. [So inModern

2. Master, teacher, bib?o-KaXos. Gloss. Jur. Ma Greek.]
yiorpoi
.... ?i?ao-KaXot o?aobijirore rifirjs. pab?pa, a kind of ship. Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr.
36 'Evr?nia r? key?peva
fiayiorp?rrjs, rjros, rj, the office of p?yiorpos.
EUS. 8, 11. panr? nkoiapia pab?pa.
payiorop, opos, o,
=
fi?yiorpos?
THEOPH. 282, 20. pabap?oa,&aoa, (pabap?s) to pluck off one's hair, tomake
2. Master, teacher. HES. May?orop, eirior?rrjs, bi bald. Sept. Nehem. 13, 25 'Epab?poaaaavrovs, I
b?oKaXos. Id. Mayior?pous, ?icWkOXous, ?irior?ras. plucked off their hair.
zz S OCR. 18 fj, massa, mass, lump. Leo. 14, 57. 19,7.
payKrjireiov payKiirciov. 5, (titul.). p?(a,
or = ChRON. 2 SuiD. avKoav. also
fiayKrjiriov payKrjir?ov, payK?iriov. 629, H?k??ai, p??ai (See pa?iov.)
as a various pa?lp for pa?lop. Apophth. Anton. 35 to pa?ip rov

reading.
= SOCR. 11.
p?yKrjyfr, rjiros, ?, fi?yKiyfr. 5, 18, p. 285, aibfjpov.
= S?ID. ov, rb, dimin. of p?fa. Geopon. 20, 33, of
payK?iraros epayK?iraros. pa?lop,
= VlT. EuTHYM. 28. THEOPH. SuiD. r? pa?la T&p xpvo-?oap.
payK?ire?ov payK?mov. dough. Kvp?la,
= PsELL. 413
363 as a various reading. pa?opopc?op, ov, rb, pafov?piov. Mafovo
where coarse ri, ?v w (favp?rai p??a.

fiayK?iriov, ov, rb, (mancipium) bakery pe?op, ?yyos
was = InSCR. 50.

bread sold, fiayKrjirciov, payKrjir?ov, fiayKrjiriov, payKi pa?bv?pov, r?, pa?ovopos. 2852,
irciov. Chron. 629, 2. Theoph. 363, 4. Ptoch. pa?ovpms, a, b, an opprobrious epithet of uncertain im
1, 176, bakery in general. port. Theoph. Cont. 673, 21. 674.

the zodiac ? Sept. 4 Reg.
payK?7rio-cra, ijs, rj, the wife of
a
p?yKii/r. PTOCH. 1, 177. pa?ovp&?, IJebrew fillf?>
182. j 23,5.
413
fi?Orjfia fiaKeXXrjs
fi?orjpa, aros, rb, the Creed, rb ovp?oXov rrjs ir?oreos. pampi?rrjs, rjros, r), beatitudo, a title to
given bishops.
Socr. 1, 8, p. 24. Id. 3, 25, p. 207, 40. Euagr. COD. Afr. 1254 B Tfj pampi?rrjri vp&v. 1259 A
5, 4, p. 428, 32. Tfjs vperipas paKapt?rrjros. EpHES. 1141 A. ChAL.
fia?rjpariKrj,rjs, rj, (paorjpariK?s) astrology. SOCR. 2, 9, 836 B. Hierosol. 1252 C, to the bishop of Jeru
86, 29. salem. Novell. 3. Prooem.

p.
as, instruction. Ignat. Trail. pampiapol, &v, oi, in the RlTUAL, Beatitu
fia?rjrda, i), (pa?rjrevo) (pamptap?s)
3. . dines, the Beatitudes, of the keirovpyla 2.
(interpol.) forming part
pa?rjrevo, evoo, (pa?rjrijs) to be a pupil or disciple. They consist of verses 3-12 of the fifth chapter
PLUT. II, 832 C Maorjrevoas.be r? irarp?. of the Gospel according to Matthew ; that is, from
2. To make a to instruct. NT. Matt. oi nrcaxol r& nvevpart, to on b pia?bs vp&v
disciple of, Mamptoi
19 Mac^Te?craTe 7r?vTa r? ??vrj. nokbs iv ro?s Chrys. XII, 783 A

28, ovpavo?s. (spurious).
as, r), fem. of DlOD. 2, 52, 164, 45. Apophth. Epiph. 13.
fia?ijrpia, pa?rjrijs. p.
ou, ?, m ai us, May, the month Inscr. ov, b, of memory, used in connection
p??os, of May. pampirrjs, happy
5879. Plut. I, 72 D. II, 284 F To? pa?ov prjv?s. with the name of a departed friend. Porph. Adm.
ov, to, Hes. 241, 21 cO pampirrjs b ?aatkevs Kvpis Voapav?s, The lord
palovXiov, lettuce, pa'iovviv, papovXiov. Qpiba- j
Kt'vat .... Kat at 7rap
rjplv ?ptbaKes, fjroi palovXia. the king Romanus, of happy memory.
patoupas, ?, ?, m ajuma, May-day.
Lyd. 91. Mal. paKebovfjaiov, ov, to, (MaKebovia).
SuiD. Sippets, etbos
2. Theoph. 4. r? nap9 fjp?v aelpim Ai niKplbes nap*

285, 699, kax?voav, key?peva.
2. to the aXXois, elne?v patee a ta,
Largitio, presents given soldiers, poya. fj p?kkov r?krj?iarepov bovr)
Porph. Cer. 10. 1. V. 1. MODERN GREEK rb paKebovfjai

451, 452, paKeboviaia. [In
* means
loa, to celebrate Lyd. 91. the classical aikivov. See nerpoai
palovp?Co, (paiovp?s) May-day. parsley,
for = Lex. SCHED. 270.

palovviv pa'iovviov, pato?Xtov. XlVOV.J
= THEOD. 1014 A. iaa, to or side with, the
fiaiorpos p?yiorpos. HI, paKebovl?oa, (MaKeb&v) favor,
paiorcop, opos or opos,

=
?, pay?orop. THEOPH. 282, 20, Macedonians. Polyb. 20, 5, 5 and 13.
as a various reading. Porph. Cer. 26, 21 -opos.
2. To use theMacedonian dialect. Plut. I, 927
27, 8. S?ID. Matoropos,
rov bibaoKaXov, V. 1.
pa?oro
F. Athen. 3, 94.
Curop. 11. adv. in theMacedonian dialect.

pos. 44, paKebovtarl (paKebovl?oa),
2. Master-workman, master-builder. Codin. PLUT. I, 592 B Aanaa?pevoi paKebovtarl rrj (?acavrj.
135,
12. 137, 8, et alibi. 694 C 'Ave/3?a paKebovtarl mk&v tovs vnaaniar?s.
= see.
pa'i?prjs (magnus, major), majores, pe?Coves. k?Ketp p?Kep, which
Plut. I, 72 D. p?fceX, ?, butcher. Leo Gram. 113, 11. Gloss. Jur.
.... Kai
fiampi (paK?piov),utinamf Would that! O thatI e??e! MaKeXX?pios paKek y?p paKikkrjs poap?iarl ianv
HES. eWe pampi. S?ID. *Oo5eXes Kal *0<j>eXov, b aqbayevs.

Ai?e,
eWe, paKapi, cvktikos. To be pampi r?v ?iraibevrov cvkti paKeke?ov, ov, to, = paKekke?ov. PLUT. II, 752 C.
kov ?iripprjp,a. (See also paK?pi in the Appendix.) = PTOCH. 1, 335. 337.
paKekk?prjs, rj, b, paKekk?pios.
a, ov, beatus, blessed, as a title. Tyr. 453 A. ov, b, macellarius, butcher, paKekk?prjs,
fiampios, paKekk?pios,
a title to GLOSS. MaKeXXapios, laniator,
Superlative paKapi?raros, beatissimus, given Kpeon&krjs, Kpeoan&krjs.
5. Athan. b a(j>??oav r? ?&a.
bishops. Sard. I, 186 C. 359 C. lanio. GLOSS. J?R. MaKeXXapios,
Basil. Ill, 406 A. Cod. Afr. 1251 C. Ephes. EusT. Thessalon. Capt. 413, 18.
A. =
1073 C. Chal. 825 paKekke?ov, ov, rb, p?/ceXXov. PtOCH. 1, 333.
=
In the following passages it is applied to the em paKikkrj, rjs, fj, p?nkkov.
PLUT. II, 277 D.
=
peror. Porph. Adm. 156, 7. 187, 4. 188, 11. rj, b, GLOSS. Jur.
paKikkrjs, paKekk?pios. MaKekk?pios,

fiaiceXXucos 414 fiaXa?aupov
6
acjaa?cav r? ?&a p?Kek y?p Kal paKekkrjs poapatari
eartv
by the emperor. Porph. Adm. 235, 4. (Compare
6
acjaayevs. 7rpoKevo*ov.)
As an it was to the Leo ovv,
epithet given emperor, paKp?irovs, (irovs) long-footed.
the Great. MalCH. 231 Aiovros rov MaKikkrj. ? a of insect
Substantively, paKp?irovs, species
paKekkims, fj, ?v, pertaining to p?Kekkov, butcher's, Kpeca injurious to Eukhol. p. 498.
vegetation.
noakiK?s. Athan. II, 290 B. paKpoirp?oairos, ov, (irp?ooirov) long-faced, fiaKpo
paKp?\?ris,
p?Kekkov, ov, rb, macellum, butcher's THEOPH. CONT. 468, 17.

slaughter-house, Xap?Krrjpos.
paKeke?ov, paKekke?ov, jiaKpos, feminine paKpfj. Mal. 101, 17.

shop, paKikkrj, Kpeoanoktov. I?T.
1 Cor. 10, 25. Plut.
II, 277 D. Dion Cass. 998, 2. Long, as
applied
to vowels and syllables. Dion.'
78. Socr. 1, 38, p. 74, 43. Mal. 287, 5. Thrax in Bekker. 631, 3.
epos, to, macir, an Indian Diosc 1, ov, rb, seat, bench

p?Kep, spice. fiaKpooKapviov, (fiaKp?s, 0-Kap.viov) long
110 (111). Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 8 p?Keip. (settee ?). Porph. Cer. 531, 15.
Galen. XIII, 205 C. fiaKp?rrjs, rjros, rj, (paKp?s) length, jirjKos. SEPT. Deut.
paKp?v,procul, far. Followed by ano. Sept. Ps. 21, 1 30, 20 MaKpoT77S fjuepov.
ano rfjs acarrjplas pov oi k?yoi r&v napanroap?roav ov, DlOD.
MaKp?v jiaKporp?xrjXos, (rpax^Xos) long-necked. 2, 50,
pov. POLYB. 3, 45, 2 ^vpneaovres y?p

ov
paKp?v ?nb p. 162, 68. Hippol. 64.
rfjs Iblas arparonebelas. 5, 99, 3 Ke?rai pev ov

paKp?v paKpoxap?Krrjpos, ov, (xapaKrijp) = paKpoirp?ooiros. MAL.
?nb rfjs ??karrrjs* 106, 12.

paKpo?loaats, eoas, fj, (fiaKp?s, ?iooa) long Ufe, paKpo?iorrjs* ?oo, (paKpoxp?vios) to be long-lived.
fiaKpoxpov?Co, Sept.
Sept. Baruch. 3, 14. Deut. 17, 20.
paKpobanfjs, es, (paKp?s, b?nebov) extensive. paKpoxpovios, ov, (xpovos) long-lived, paKpo?ios. Sept.
Substantively,
to extent, as of Cod. Afr. Ex. 20, 12.
paKpobanis, great territory.
Can. 17. fiaKpoy'is, o, (oyj/is) = fiaKpoirp?ooiros. Mal. 104, 7.
paKporjpipevais, eoas, fj, (paKporjpepevoa) length of life. SEPT. fi?Kpvppa,aros, rb, (paKpvvo) that which is put (or to be
Sir. 30, 22. put) away. Sept. 2 Esdr. 9, 1. 11 abominations.
paKporjpepevoa, evaoa, to be long-lived. Sept. fiaKpvvo, wo, to away, to remove. Sept.

(paKpor)pepos) (paKp?s) put
Deut. 5, 33. Sir. 3, 6. Ps. 87, 19 *Eu?Kpvvas ?ir ?fiov qb?Xov. 72, 27 Oi fia
paKpofjuepos, ov, (fjpipa) long-lived. Sept. Deut. 4, Kpvvovres eavrovs ?rrb oov. 108, 17 MaKpvv?rjoerai air9
40. avrov.
*paKp?oev (paKp?s),
adv. from afar. Chrysippus apud Intransitive, to befar from. Sept. Ps. 70, 12
Athen. 4,14, Strab. 3, 3, 4.
p. 137 F. Mi) paKpvvrjs ?ir ?fiov.
Preceded by the preposition ano. Sept. 2 Esdr. 2. To make long, to lengthen. Sept. Ps. 128, 3
3, 13 *H eoas ?nb NT. Matt. rrjv ?vopiav avr?v.
(poavr) fjmvero paKpo?ev. *Ep?Kpvvav
26, 58. paKpvs, da, v, long ; tall, paKp?s. Apocr. Martyr. Bar
2. Long before, of time. Polyb. 1, 65, 7. thol. 2.

[The classical p?Kpos
is to fiaKpvs what
/S?caos,
paKpo?vpeoa, fjaoa, rjaa, to be paKpo?vpos, to

forbear. Sept. 7rX?Tos are to ?aovs,
7tXot?s.]
Job. 7, 16. Prov. 19, 11. Sir. 18, 11 adv. of in a line. Polyb. 2
'EpaKpo?vprjae paKp?s, uaKp?s, long 3, 51,
Kvpios in avro?s. NT. 1 Thess. 5, 14 Kal fiaKp?s ras

MaKpo?vpe?re Avoxep?s ?Kprjpvop?vovs bvoxop?as.
npbs navras. 2 Petr. 3, 9 MaKpo?vpe? els fjp?s. p?Kpoois, eos, rj, (paKpos) the
spinning
out
of
a narrative.
paKpo?vpos,ov, (?vpos) long-suffering, forbearing. Sept. Polyb. 15, 36, 2.
Num. 14, 18. paXa?aopivov, ov, rb= paXa?aopov. DlOSC 1, 75.
paKpoKevaov,ov, to, (cessus) long journey performed fiaXa?aopov, ov, rb, malobathron, the aromatic leaf of
fiaXafa?ofiai 415
?Lavhukw
an Indian tree. Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 56. init. Euagr. 2, 18, p. 311, 16. Mal. 108, 10.
65. Galen. XIII, 205 D. (See also pea?acjaatpov, Theoph. 375, 2, et alibi.
opos or opos, mandator, messenger. Leg.

piKp?aOaaipov. ) fiavb?rop,
744 A. Theoph.
p?kaKl?opai (p?kaKt?oa), to be sick or ill. Sept. 2 Par. Homer. 101 -opos. Nie. II,
12 Kal *Aa? iv r& erei r& ivv?roa Kal 9. Leo. 16. SUID. 7reu6Vos, ? fiav
16, ?p?kaKta?rj 279, 4, Ileuc^v
avrov tovs was diseased Id. ei?os ??icopaTOS.
Tptamaroa rfjs ?aaikelas n?bas, b?rop. Mav??rcopes,
in his feet. 2.
Surety. Novell. 4, 1. H?rmen. 3, 6, 1.
pak?Ktov, ov, rb, bag

or basket made of
palm-leaves. |pavbaropevo, evoo, (pavb?rop) to become surety ? NO
Apophth. Megeth. 1. Pior 3. Paul. Magn. 3. VELL. 4, 1. HarxMen. 3, 6, 1.
Vit. Sab. 289 A. Leimon. 36. 154. pavbrjXiov, ov, rb, mantele, mantelium, towel, nap
rb, dimin. of paX?Ktov. Nie Const. Can. kin, pavrtXiov, jiavbtXiov, pavblXiv, pavbvXiov, pavbvXiv.
pakaKlaKiov,
on
p. 463 B.
T? ?ytov fiavbijXiov,The holy towel, the cloth
which the likeness of Christ was Ac
p?kaK&brfs, es, (pakams, EIA?) soft. Metaphorically, impressed.
weak. Chrys. VII, 511 A. to an ancient it was sent by Christ

cording legend,
ov, rb, = SuiD. v?aos himself to Abgarus, an imaginary king of Edessa.

pakiaapos, paktfj. Makiaap?s, nepl
tovs ovovs os eari bta pvKrfjpoav. Theoph. Cont. 12. Horol. August. 16 'H
ytvopivrj, mr?ppovs [In 432,
the primitive of cU?vos tov

Modern Greek, paki?Coa(evidently e? 'Eb?oorjs ?vaKopibr) rrjs ?xeipoiroiijrov Kvpiov
means, to become aphthous

at the tongue, rjp?v 'Irjoov Xpiorov, rjroi rov ?yiov pavbrjXiov. (See
pakiaapos)
to be sick at heart."] also For the see Apocr. Act.
and metaphorically, ?xetpo7rot77Tos. legend,
in the fauces of beasts of burden, Thadd. 3.)

pakifj, fjs, fj, irruption
p?kls, ?qb?a. Hes. pavbiXiv for fiavbiXiov. PtOCH. 1, 350.
= Hes. pavbiXiov, ov, rb, mantile, mantilium, napkin, jiav

pakls pakifj.
Dion. r?Xiov, pavbrj\iov, pavbvXiov. PORPH. Cer.
pakkcar?s, fj, ?v, (pakkoca)fleecy, woolly, shaggy. fiavbiXiv,
Hal. Ill, 1491, 5. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1142 465, 11. (See also pavT^Xa.)
b? r& pakkcar& as, rj,fold, as for animals. Classical.
2?ypan a?yoa. p?vbpa,
Good Attic. Phryn. 2. Monastery, fiovij, povaorijpiov. EPIPH.
p?pprj, rjs, fj, mother, pfjrrjp. pavbpelov,
Moer. I, 811 A. 1073 A. Nil. 3, 241. Euagr. 1, 13,

2. Grandmother, rlr?rj. Good Greek, but bad p. 267. Theoph. 174.
Attic. Plut. I, 797 B. II, 704 B. Herodian. pavbpelov, ov, rb, = p?vbpa
2. EuAGR. 6, 23, p. 471, 42.
= ThE
5, 3, 7. Phryn. pavbpi?px*js, ov, ?, (p?vbpa, ?pxo) ?pxipavbpirrjs.
seems to be used con
=
pa7T7r?pios. Chrys. VIII (Spuria),
89 oph. Cont. 799, 20, where it
papn?ptos
(723)B. temptuously.
Hebrew the mi ov, 6, belonging to a p?vbpa 2, monk, povax?s.
p?v, rb, indeclinable, ?Q, manna, pavbpirrjs,
raculous food, rb p?wa. Sept. Ex. 16, 31. 33. Const. (536), 1176 E. 1180 D "lo?wrjvrbv Mavbp?
35. rrjv, as a surname.
= Cont. 91, 23. ov, ?, a kind of

pava fjp?wa. Theoph. 92,14. pavbvas, cloak, pavbvrjs, pavbvov, fiavriov.
b&pov. Sept. Sept. Jud. 3,16. Mal. 33, 7.

pava?, Hebrew niUD? present, gift,
2. Mantle, or nun's
4 Reg. 8, 8. bishop's, abbot's, monk's, gown.
for a door. Hes. Avkos .... Kal Typic. 30, p. 206.

p?vbakos,
ov, b, bolt
ov, = 1. Lyd. 14. 19.
b rfjs ?vpas Id. Tvkapos, p?vbakos. pavbvrjs, ?, pavbvas 178, (See
p?vbakos.
message. also pavriov.)

ov, rb, mandatum, order, despatch,
pavb?rov,
Theoph. 17.
Ephes. 1284 E. Chal. 869 A. Antec 1, 21 fiavbvXiv
for pavbvXiov. 728,
416
fiavBuX?ov fiainr?pioc
pav??Xiov, ou, t?, = pav?^Xtov. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. 8e p?wa ?cre? anippa mp?ov ?arl, Kal rb e?bos avrov e?Sos
I, B, 1, 2. Cedr. I, 297, 18. Curop. 67,17. Kpvor?XXov.
fiavbvov, ov, t?, = pavbvas. THEOPH. 266, 6. p?wa, as, fj, mamma, mother, pava. Cedr. II, 105,
=. 10.
fiavCijp fiavCrjp?s. CEDR. I, 799, 11. 556, 7. (See also paw?ptov.)
pavCrjp?s, o?, ?, Hebrew *)f?O, manzer, bastard, vo?os. paw?biv for paw?biov, ov, rb, meaning uncertain.
Theoph. 643, 9, a nickname given to Saint John of Apophth. Agath. 7.
Damascus by Constantine the picture ov, rb, dimin. of necklace. Schol.

Copronymus, paw?Kiov, p?wos,
breaker ;with a his real surname.
play upon Mavoovp, TheOCR. 11, 40 Mavvos be ianv b
neptrpaxfjktos Koapos,
the change of M into N, compare 7rep7re, rre'vTe.] rb and its
[For key?pevov paw?Kiov. (Compare pavi?xrjs
M?vr?s, rj or ov, also cvros, ?,Manes, commonly called

derivatives.)
Mavixa?os, Manichaeus, the propagator of dualism. ov, rb, dimin. of dear mamma. Lu
paw?ptov, p?wa,
Cyrill. Hier. 31 tov M?vou. Epiph. c?an.
Catech. 6, Dial. Meretr. 6, 1.
1, 617 C. 628 D, rov M?vrj, in both places. Tit. Mavvavpa

=
Mayvavpa. PORPH. Cer. 125, 11.
1077 B rov M?vevTos. rjaa, to manna. CONST.

pawoborica, (p?wa, biboapt) give
p?v?7s, o?, manes, x^?vtoi ?eoi. Zos. 65, 22. ApOST. 6, 3, 1 T?v e? ovpavov pavvobfjaavra avrois*
to ham. Followed air?. Mal. 77 Mepa ov, rb,

fiav??vo, by pavov?kiov, (manualis) candelabrum, large
?rjKores ?irb r?v iroXir?v Kal r?v ovyKXrjriK?v on K??ikos candlestick used in churches. Porph. Cer. 75, 3.
e'oTtv ? o(j>aycls irap avr?v. Typic 59, p. 247.
2. To as a Nie. Const. Can. 17. pavov?tov, ov, to, a
study, pupil. (manu tus) fagot. Hence, shrub,
fiaviaK?ros, rj, ov, wearing or

having
a
fiavi?Krjs. Porph. ??pvos. Vit. Sab. 229 C. 283 A.
Cer. 469, 15. pavre?a, cav, r?, (pavre?ov) reward of divination, presents
pavi?<7js, ou, ?, bracelet, collar, necklace, p?vi?, xpvo*??v the soothsayers. Sept. Num. 22, 7.
for
? qjopovoi ire r?s Kal rbv o? V. 1. pavreika, z=z POLL.
ê'XXiov pi xdpas rp?xrjXov pavrfjka, fj, pavbikiov. 7, 74.
VaX?rai. Sept. Dan. 7. 29. Polyb. 8. = Leo Gram. 6.
5, 2, 29, papTiktop papbtktop. 199,
5. Hes. KXot?s .... ov, to, z=. Lyd. 178. LEIMON. 60
2, 31, KoXX?piov, J7T01 fiavi?Krjs. paprlop, pavbvas.
Suid. 'Axro aetp?s pavrlov, A cloak made of palm-leaves.
pavt?Kiv for pavt?Kiov. Mal. 457, 20. Theoph. 377, 15. Mal. 421,20. Chron. 79,19. Porph. Cer. 495, 8.
fiavi?Kiov, ov, rb, dimin. of fiavi?Krjs. Apophth. Arsen. pa?iXXapiov, ov, rb, (maxilla) pillow, npoaKeua?ka?ov.
36. Porph. Adm. 11. Hes. ... . Porph. Cer. 7 written with one A.
114, Mijv?o-koi 672, incorrectly
pavt?Kta, ircpib?paia. pa?tkk?ptos, ov, b, meaning uncertain. Porph. Cer.
pavia?, aKos, ?, = jmvi?Krjs. GlOSS. Mav?a^, tortile, cir 352, 16.

tortus. ov, a g n U S , m a X im U S ,
culas, jm^tpos, (m piyas) piyiaros.
fi?viKai, ai, m a n i C a e, sleeves, fiavUia, fiaviK?Xia, xctpop? Polyb. 3, 87, 6. (See also novrlqbi?.)
viKa, irepixepibes, x^tp?oes. Lyd. 134, 11. as, fj, mappa, (faaKtoXrjs, iKjiaye?ov. Lyd. 145.
'p?nna,
paviKe'Xiov, ou, rb == x ?P?rAO^vlK0V'LeO. 6, 25. 35. Mal. 412,13. Cedr. I, 297, 17.
ov, rb, sleeve, pavtKeXiov, x^*P?p?viKOV, 2. Horse-race at the hippodrome. Novell.
pav?Ktov, (p?viKat) t 105,
irepixep?s, x tP?St Theoph. 599, 21. Leo. 6, 13. 1 Aevrepav ??ei ?iav rrjv t&v ?pikkrjrrjploav ?nnoav, fjv br)
Porph. Adm. 167, 2. p?nnav npoaayopevovat.
p?vi?, iKos, ?,= pavi?Krjs. Porph. Cer. 441, 3.

pann?pios, ov, b, m a p p a r i U S,
pann?pts, papnaptos, the
fiaviirXol, o?, manipuli, orjpaioî?poi. Lyd. 128, 8. officer who used to drop the mappa as a signal for
j
= ALEX. LyC. 413 B. the chariot-races in the circus. Cedr.
Mavixatos, ou, ?, M?i^s. beginning I,
= Sept. Num. 11, 7 T? 297, 15. 19.
?l?vva, rb, indeclinable, p?v.
417
fiamrapi? fiaprvpiov
pann?pis for pann?pios. CHRON. 701, 9. rb pappapor?v, with marble.

stantively, place paved
papados, ov, fj,fennel. Lyd. 154, 19. Porph. Cer. 1.

107,
for = 1.
jxapyaptr?pip papyaptr?ptop, ov, rb, papyaplrrjs fiapovXiv for fiapovXiov, ov, rb, lettuce, palovXiov, pa'iovviov,
Theoph. 351,11. ?piba^, ?pibaK?vrj.GEOPON. 12, 1, 2. BOISS. Ill,
papyaplrrjs, ov, ?, pearl. Classical. 420. [The analogical diminutive of the Latin ama
2. ^4 the sacramental bread.
particle of Chrys. rus, iriKp?s, would be amarulus, which has the
XII, 771 C. 798 E. appearance of being the prototype of papovXiov. If
ov, rb, pearl, PAUS. so, papovXiov. means the bitter and may be com
p?pyapov, p?pyapos, papyaplrrjs. 8, herb,
18, 6 (2). Proc III, 27, 18. pared with the ancient 7riKpis, and the modern i) iriKpa
= Ael. N. A.
pApyapos, ov, b, p?pyapov. 15, 8. Xiba, succory, dandelion, ox-tongue. Compare the
Mapi?pprj, rjs, fj,Mariamme, the name of the sister of Hebrew *1Q, bitter.']
the apostle Philip ; called also Mapi?pvrj,Mariamne, j fiapp?v, ov, rb, marra, mattock, pickaxe, and the like.
which see. Apocr. Act. Philipp, passim. Hip Hes. Mapp?v, ?pyaXelov oibrjpovv.
pol. 95. paprCo?ap?ovXov, ov, to, = ?rjpvrra. MAURIC. 12, 4. 11.
= HlPPOL. 314.
Mapi?pvrj Maptapprj. Brjpvrras, fjroi fiaprCo?ap?ovXa.
rjs, fj,Marina, a Saintess who suffered rj, ?, dimin. of MapT?vos, Martinus. Theoph.
Maplva, martyr Mapnv?Krjs,
dom in the year 270. Horol. Jul. 17 Tfjs dyias Cont. 870, 10.
the month
pey?koji?pTVpos Maplvrjs. p?pnos, ov, ?, martius, March, of March.
2. Marina, a Roman
lady.
cO o?kos Maplvrjs, The Plut. I, 72 A.
house the name of a in Constan rjoo, to bear witness. Classical.
of Marina, palace fiapTvp?o,
tinople built by this lady. Anthol. XIII, p. 661 2. To

suffer martyrdom. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 1.
Eis rbv oiKov Maplvrjs. THEOPH. 371 Tovroa r& eret Const. Apost. 5, 9. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 5?
.... rekevra 6 narpUios iv Bv?avrloa, Kal fj Martyr. Polyc. 1. Iren. 3, 3, 3. Eus.

Bekia?ptos 2, 23,
TovTov
nepiovala fjK?ev els
rov beanoriKov oikop
Maplvrjs. p. 80, 15.
To 7raXaViov r&v Maplvrjs, = 'O olkos Maplvrjs. Id. 3. To commend. Theoph. 7 Ata koXXos pap
88,
7 'Ev r&v Maplvrjs. the viro 2e?i)prjs.

454, to) nakarloa (For expres rvprj?eloav
sion r&v Maplvrjs, See as, = Iren. 1.

INTRODUCTION, ? 79, 2.) fiaprvp?a, rj, fiaprvpiov, martyrdom. 1, 28,
rj, b, dimin. of Map?vos. THEOPH. 677. Eus. 2, 1, p. 45, 23.

Maptv?Krjs,
Mapts, t, b, (Mapios)Mar iu s. Socr. 1, 8, p. 22. Id. fiaprvpiK?s, rj, ?v, (p?prvs) relating
to
martyrs. Martyr.
12. IGNAT. 25 MeT? rrjv paprvpiKrjv rov reXeiooiv.

3, ?vbpbs
papKiatos
=
papKfjatos. NlC GREG. I, 238, 2. 240, 2. Nie. II, 1289 B Ai fiaprvpiKal?i?Xoi, The books of
ov, b, marquis, papKeaios. Porph. Adm. martyrs, that is, martyrologies. Theoph. 17, 6
papKfjaios,
116, 20. Cer. 661, 17. MaprvpiKos or?qbavos.

the heresiarch. to se. a modulus
MapKiavol, &v, oi, the followers of
Marcion Substantively, paprvpiK?v, rpoir?piov,
Just. Tryph. 35. addressed to or in honor of

a
martyr. Triod. Eukhol.
to, cake soap. paprvpiov, ov, rb, martyrdom. Const. Apost. 5, 1, 5.

pappapoa?novvov, (p?ppapov, aanovviov) of
Eukhol. 5, 6, 1 and 6. Ignat. Ephes. 1. Martyr. Ig
&aoa, to pave with marble. Mal. 339, 7. nat. 1. 7. Martyr. Polyc. 2. Clem. Alex. 599.
pappap?oa,
Basilic 58, 2, 13. Theoph. Cont. 140,14. Orig. I, 285 C. Eus. 1, 1, p. 2, et alibi. Theod.
a BASILIC 58, 523 B. Id. IV, 193 D.
papp?poaais, eoas,fj, (pappap?oa) paving. Ill,
13. 2. dedicated to a martyr, and in
2, Chapel general
pappapcar?s,fj, ?v, (pappap?oa)paved

with marble. Sub to any Saint, including even Christ. Apocr. Act.
fiapTvpoXoyiov 418
?lariov
et Matt. 27. Laod. 9. Eus. V. C. 4, 40, 10 Qopovvroav a?fT&v r&v Kop?tvoypa(j>oav ?ppekavaia ?eve
Martyr.
the church of the Holy Sepulchre. Athan. I, 366 A Tov Kal kevmv Kal r? paaala.
rov ?irooroXov. 734 B, the church ov, lashed.

Maprvpiov Tierpov paany?nkrjKTos, (p?an?, nkfjaaoa) scourged,
of the Holy Sepulchre. Chrys. II, 397 C. Zos. Mal. 123, 13.
270, 19. Chal. Can. 6. Mal. 369, 15, of Symeon paarpopfjkrjs, b, magister militum. Porph. Adm.
the Stylite. 121, 17.

book containing an account of the life and
3. A parat?Coa, ?aca, (p?ralos)
to act
foolishly.
LuCIAN. Luct.
martyrdom of a martyr. Nie. II, 861 D. Porph. 16. Hippol. 62.
Them. 16, 20. paratokoyla, as, fj, (paraiok?yos) idle or foolish talk.
fiaprvpoX?yiov, ov, to, (p?prvs, X?yo) martyrology. QuiN. Plut. II, 6 F.

to labor in vain. POLYB.
63 Ta yjrevbos vrrb r?v rrjs ?Xrj?eias ?x?p?v ovpirXao??vra paraionovica, fjaoa, (paraton?vos)
fiaprvpoX?yia, os ?v rovs Xpiorov p?prvpas ?np?Coi?v. 9, 2, 2. 25, 5, 11. Clem. Rom. Homil. 1, 4.
vpos, ?, witness. Classical. paraionovla, as, fj, labor in vain. STRAB.
p?prvs, (jiarai?novos)
2. Martyr. NT. Act. 22, Apoc. 2, 13.

20? 17, 1, 28, p. 806. Plut. II, 119 E. Luc?an. Dial.
11, 3 seq. Const. Apost. 5, 1, 2. 8, 12, 19. Mort. 10, 8.
8, 33, 3. Martyr. Polyc. 2. Hippol. 287, 67. parat?novos, ov, (p?ratos, n?vos) laboring in vain. Chrys.
Laod. 34. 51. Cod. Afr. Can. 46. VII, 511 A.

Sometimes it was applied to confessors (?poXo parat?rrjs, rjros, fj, (p?ratos) vanity, folly.
Sept. Ps. 4, 3.
yrjrai). HlPPOL. 288. &aoa, to render to Sept. Jer.

jparat?oa, p?ratos, frustrate.
ov, = CONST. APOST. 16 Maraiovaiv iv iavro?s that

Mao?ooaloi, oi, Baop?ocoi. 6, 6, 23, opaaiv, They pretend
as a various Eus. 4, 22, p. 184. see visions.
reading. they
fiaoyijbiov
=
payiobiov. CANN. 471, 4. Mid. parat?opai, to act foolishly. Sept. 1 Reg.
fiao?os
=
p.aor?s. Apocr. Proteuangel. 19, 2. 26, 21. 4 Reg. 17, 15.
?v, meaning uncertain. Porph. Cer. pare p?a, as, fj, materia, timber. Gloss. Jur.
fiaoovporos, ij, Marepla,
470, 7. r? els olmboprjv fj vnop?oaaiv ?vaym?a ?v?a.
MaooaXiavoi, or Meo-o-aXtavoi, ?v, oi, and Arabic as, fj, matertera, fj npbs ?ela. An
(Syriac parepripa, prjrpbs
7?D)Massaliani or Messaliani, a sect who main TEC 1, 10, 5.

tained that men to pray The matertera. Ibid.
ought always. correspond Mey?krj parepripa, Magna
are E?kt?toi and which see.
ing Greek
words E?x?Tai, par(ovm, as, fj, Italian mazza, French masse, Eng
EpiPH. I, 994 A MacrcraXtavoi. 1067 C Matro-aXiavoi lish mace, club, stake, par(ovKiov. Ptoch. 1, 227.
ovroi KaXovvrat, evx?fievoi. TheOD. IV, C?ROP. 25, 21.
?pjirjvev?pevoi
242 Meo-o-aXtavoi b?, rovvofia be rovro pera?aXXoficvov els par?ovKtov, ov, rb, = par?bv/ca. Leo. 6, 27. 14, 84.
TheoPH. caaa, to give one a box on the ear, to

rrjv 'EXX??a qôvrjv robs Evxiras orjpaivei. 99, parC?oa, cuff, buffet.
10 Meo-o-aXtavoi. also ?v?ovoiaorijs, and compare THEOPH. 432, 17 ^?o-re rtv? r&v rovrov
(See narpiKloav
NT. Luc. 1 *EXeye be Kai irapa?oXrjv avrols to

18, irpbs parC&aat. (Compare par?ovm.)
belv ir?vTore Kai fir) ?KKOKelv. 1 Thess. in vain. THEOPH. 705, 16 avrov els
irpooevxco?ai 5, p?rrjv, 2riâvres
17 'A?iaXe?7TTcos irpooevxeo?ai.) he not being the real

p?rrjv, shamming, king.
bit for a horse ? PORPH. for ov, = APOPHTH. Paul.
p?oorjpa, aros, to, (paoo?optai) parlv parlov, rb, p?nov.
Cer. 463, 4. Magn.

3.
uncertain. Mal. 20 ov, rb, a kind of measure,

p?o-o-ivos, ov, meaning 186, Ilepi p?nov, (Hebrew TO) parlv,
C?oas avrbv oxolvov fi?ooivov. perlv. SCHOL. ARIST. Nub. 451 M?nov y?p ei8os
jiaoo?ov, ov, rb, meaning uncertain. Porph. Cer. 352, | pirpov.

419
fiarkalov fieyaXeirl?oXoc
ov, to, matula, a kind of measure. 'H Mavprj Black Porph.

parXalov, liquid Bovkyapla, Bulgaria.
Eukhol. Adm. 81, 3.
fiarpiK?pios, ov, ?, (matrix) matricarius, carpen pavp?rptxos, ov, (palpos, ?pl?) black-haired, pekavo?pt?,
ter, ?uXoupy?s. Cedr. I, 298, 22. pek?v?pt?. Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. 2.
ov, to, a tr i thick board, oavis, irXarb clothed in black,

parpUiov, (m x) pavpoqb?pos, ov, (pavpos, (?aipoa) black-clad,
?vXov Kai Lyd. 11, 4. Cedr. I, 298, 16. Theoph. 654. 655. as a national
Trax?. pekavelpcav. 658,
Tzetz. Chil. 12, 342. appellative.
2. Matricula, roll, register, list, p?rpi?. Cod. ov, rb, a kind of Clem. Rom.
pacfaoptov, light garment.
Afr. Can. 86 fin. Phoc. 189, 5. Homil. 15, 5 To) aipovn avrov rb iji?nov npoabib?va?
Kai
3. Cathedral, Ka??bpa. Cod. Afr. Can. 123. rb pa?a?piov. Athan. II, 116 B. Basil. H, 528 A.
Ibid. p. 1315 D. E. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 35 B. Apophth. Theodor.
ov, ?, matriculae, Kara Pherm. 18.
parpiKovX?pios, keeper of
Xoycov qbvXaf;. LYD. 260, 12. 2. A kind of hood or veil. Phil on. Carp, in
fi?rpi?, iKos, rj, matrix, roll, list, register, parpUiov, ?iro Cant. 5, 7 rb
Qipiarpov kiyei key?pevov pa(f>?ptov.
ypaqbal
r?v KaraX?yov. COD. Afr. Can. 33. Lyd. Porph. Cer. 529, 15.
1280, 60 Kpfjbepvov be Eust.
196, 9. 228, 13 oi parpas. to paob?piov
(compare Id. 976, 41 T? b? Kpfjbepvov
as, rj, matrona, oUob?oiroiva, TOiV CANT.
parp?va, evyev?s, o?qbpov Kecfaakfjs rjvmkvppa napetpivov pixPL ?Jpcov).
ywij. Inscr. 2822. Lyd. 40, 6. 64, 9. Cedr. I, I, 201 To rov

narpt?pxov key?pepop paqb?piop.
296, 11. [It may possibly be etymologically connected with

ov, r?, matronal i a. Plut. I, 30 F map
fiarpov?Xia, pa.]
*H r?v p,arpovaXiov,
SC.
?opri). paxatpopaxioa (p?xopai), tofight with a p?xaipa. POLYB.
in a
fiarpov?Kia, ov, r?, (parp?va)
the ladies9 apartment 10, 20, 3.
bath. Lyd. 64, 13. Cedr. I, 296, 15 quoted from paxelp, Hebrew 73 NO, food, rpocfafj. Sept. 3 Reg.
some earlier author. 5,11.
a materis, or
fiam?pios, ov, ?, carrier of mataris, paxqap?s, ov, b,fight, p?xrj. AtTAL. 35, 23.
a kind of javelin).
matara (the name of Mal. pi for pera, with. Followed by the accusative. Porph.
330, 4. Cer. 316, 22

Karaa(?)payl?ovai pe to
aKpop r&p xkavt
toa, to paorpoirevo. bloav. Ptoch.

fiavXICo, (pavXis) pimp, pander, passim.
Nom. Coteler. 547. ?
pey?ke?ov, ov, to, electuary Diosc 1, 69. (Compare
z=z HeS. the earlier
fiavXis, ibos, rj, fiavXiorpia. MauX?s, p?xaipa. j pey?kkiov.)
Kai ti iroiovoa. as a
rj eVt pio?? pey?ke?ov, ov, to, majesty, title. Apocr. Nicod.
o?, ?, procurer, I, B, 3, 1 np?s r? pey?ke?ov to a?v, addressed

pavXiorijs, (pauX?fco) pimp, pander, Euangel.
HeS. MaTp?XXtov, r?iros r?v to Pontius Pilatus.
paorpoir?s, pa?Xiorrjs.
rovr?on oirov oi rjroi ov, to,
iropvev?vTov, iropvelov, p.aorpoirol, pey?ke?ov, (Hebrew ?l/JQ, volumen) evangelis
bierpi?ov. 3 or 5. VlT. Sab. 264 C LEIMON.

pavXiaral tary, evayye'Xiov
pavXiorpia, as, rj, (pavXiorrjs) bawd, procuress, rj paorpo 38. 60. Mal. 475, 13. 495, 14. [It has no ety
ir?s. SuiD. nuyooT?Xos, irpoayoy?s, fiavX?orpia. 'Hoio
mological connection with the preceding.]
bos. Nom. Coteler. 250. rjros, fj, (peyaketos) SEPT. 1 Esdr.
peyakei?rrjs, greatness.
fiavpos, rj, ov, (?pavpos) niger, black, p?Xas. Apocr. Act. 1,4.
Pet. et Paul. 16. Barthol. 7 T?v as a title. Apocr. Nicod.

Martyr. baipova Majesty, Euangel. I, B,
r?v ?v r? KaroiKovvra os Al?ioira os aov
iep? fiavpov rj ao?o 1, 2 Ae?peo? rfjs peyakei?rrjros.
Xrj irpoooirov o?v Kaoanep kuvos, k. t. X. peyakenl?okos, ov, (p?yas, inl?okos) aiming at (or at
fieyaXoepyla 420 pueyiar?ve^
great em?ovXevo. ov, to, in the RlTUAL, a short

tempting) objects, p.ey?Xois irp?ypao?v peyakvv?piov, (peyakvvca)
Polyb. 15, 37, 1. DiOD. 1, 19. 2, 7, p. 120, 98. troparion sung immediately before the regular tro
as, rj, of the ninth ode of a mv&v. The name was

peyaXoepyia, (EPr?) magnificence, fieyaXovpyia. parion
POLYB. 31, 3, 1.
suggested by peyakvvet, the first word of theMagnifi
p,eyaXoCrjXos, ov, of coarse texture?? Porph. Cer. 469, cat (see oabfj1), or rather by pey?Xwov, the first word
5 KoXo?ia pieyaX?CrjXa eVe tcov kot' oikous. also of many of the peyakw?pia.
(See
Xeirr?CrjXa, The feasts which have are the follow

peo?CrjXa.) peyakw?pia
ov, THE : r? Eio~?8ia, 17 T?wrjais rov b

p.eyaXoK?qbaXos, (fi?yas, KeqbaXrj) large-headed. ing Xpiarov, fj Hepiropfj,
Oph. Cont. 656, 21. (See also KcqbqX?s.) ayios Baalkeios b peyas, r? Qeoqb?via (Epiphany), fj
vpos, ?, a distin *Ynanavrfj, r? nao"xa, f? 'Avakrjyfsis, and fj Koiprjais rfjs

fieyaXop?prvs, i), (p?prvs) great martyr,
as .Saint and Saint Cath ?eoromv. are near
guished martyr, George [The peyakw?pia usually printed
erine. Nectar. 1829 C. Simoc. 231,17. Porph. the end of the 'Ayiao-parapiov.]
Cer. 581, 21. peyakoapa, aros, rb, (as

if from
peyakooa) greatness. Sept.
peyaX?7ToXts, ecos, rj, the great city, applied

to Rome, Jer. 31 (48), 17 Pa?bos peyak&paros,strong staff.
Alexandria, Antioch, Thessalonica, and to rjs, fj, greatness. Sept. Deut.

especially peyakoaavvrj, (pey?kos)
Constantinople. Socr. 2, 43, p. 159, 34. 32, 3 Aore peyakoaavvrjv r& ?e& fjp&v, Magnify our
as, as a title. Ephes. God.

ficy?Xoirp?ireia, rj, magnificence,
1120 E *H peyaXorrp?ircia. TheOD. HI, great, Mey?krj fjpipa, Great

vper?pa *peyas, pey?krj, piya, large.
934 D. IV, 187. Chal. 1537 C. day, applied tofestivals. Porph. Cer. 520, 18.
pcyaXoirpeirrjs, es, magnificent. Superlative pcyaXoirpe Particularly, 'H pey?krj fjpipa, The Great Bay, the
as a title. Cyrill. Alex. 85 D. Passover of the Jews, or the Easter of the Christians.
ir?oraros, Epist.
Theod. IV, 187. Novell. 13, 3. Chron. 519, NT. Joan. 19, 31. Apocr. Proteuangel. 1, 2. Eus.
11, applied to martyrs ! 7, 30, p. 362 Tfj pey?krj rov n?axa fjpipa, of the Chris
rjoo, to be a boaster, to tians. Anc 6. Epiph. I, 1105 D. Proc I, 472, 8.
peyaXopprjpov?o, (peyaXoppijpov)
boast. SEPT. Judith. 6, 17 "Ocra ?peyaXopprjpovrjoev 'H pey?krj ioprfj, The great festival, that is, Easter*
'OXoty?pvrjs ds
rov oikov *lopai)X.
Eus. 2, 17, p. 69, 36.
rjs, rj, arrogant talking, boastfulness.
As a title, it was sometimes given to bishops. Nie
peyaXopprjpooivrj,
Sept. 1 Reg. 2, 3. Polyb. 39, 3,1. II, 880 D Kvpi b peyas,My lord the bishop. Theoph.
Sept. 13 Ai aov, da tovs aov
p.eyaXopprjpov,ov, (prjpa) talking big, boastful. 216, evxai piya, (?atkovs fja?b
Ps. 3 rXc?crcrav koaaav.

11, jieyaXoppijfiova.
a monk who wears the great 2. Old, ; opposed to ptKp?s. Od. 2,
ov> ?, (ox^jpa) comparatively
peyaX?oxnpos,
habit (to p?ya oxnpa) so called. He is supppsed to 314, full grown, of age. Sept. Gen. 25, 23. 38, 11.
be a person of extraordinary sanctity. Typic. 70,
Basil. II, 174 C. Apophth. Poemen. 108 Melfav
147. Eukhol. ro?s natu. Mal. 22. Chron.
p. 257. Nom. Coteler. (See ereatv, Major 353,
576, 19 M?yas rfjv fjktKiav. Porph. Cer. 68, 22.

also axvpa-)
= Apocr. Nicod. Adm. 158, 14 'A7T? piKpov eoas peyaXov.
rj, ov, peyas. Euangel, I, B,
ficy?Xos,
Barthol. 8 peyaXc?Tepos. eos, rb, greatness, as a title.
4 3 pcyaX?repos. Martyr. peye?os, majesty, peyakei?rrjs,
K?vbvvov Leo. Apocr. Nicod. I, A, 1, 2 to

TheOPH. 479, 9 Eis pey?Xov rjX?ov. Euangel *A?iovpev vpi
We beseech Greatness
16 pcyaX?repos. 12, 62 -c?Tepos. repov peye?os, your (your Ma
11,
= MARTYR. PolYC. 20. 21. jesty),
ficyaXoovvrj peyaXoovvrj.
cav, ol, magnates, 01 peya bvv?
Method. 52 A. peyiar?ves, grandees,
Sept. Esai. 34, 12. 1 Esdr. 1, 36. NT.

es, of noble nature. Polyb.
fieyaXoqbvfjs, (</>?co)
12, 23,5. pevoi.
fieyLCTavoc 421
/?eXo?
Marc. 6, 21. Tatian. 3. Phryn. Theoph. 406, blackness. Hence, the black art, black being the color
6, et alibi. of the devil. Theod. Lector. 1, 8 Ttp?oeos b
pcyior?vos, ov, ?, grandee. Leg. Homer. 88. 89. The A?kovpos rtvX XPV
nplv fj ?vaipe?fjvai Upor?piov pekavela
oph. 451, 20. ! aapevos vvktos ?v ro?s r&v povax&v Kekkiois nepiepxopevos
p?bos, ?, (Hunnic) mead, a kind of drink. Prisc. i? ov?paros emket emarov The
povax?v. (Compare
183, 12.
[Compare p??v, wine, German meth,
oph. 170, 4 seq.)
Russian p?d, peXavo's, fj, ?v, dark-colored. Theod. Lector.
honey, peXi.] (peXas)
peo?ppoois, ecos, i), (pe?appoCo) change. Polyb. 18, 28, 6 1, 32. Apophth. Moses 4. 8. Geopon. 7, 15, 6.
Me?appoois beairor?v, masters. Theoph. 188, 12. Porph. Adm. 5.
Change of 269,
pe?epprjvevo, evcro, to translate. pekav?ca, &aoa, to blacken. Sept. Cant.

(pera, ?pprjvevo) interpret, 1,6 Mj ?kiyjrrjri
POLYB. 6 b pe?epprjvevopevov on
6, 26, 'EKTpaopbivap?ovs, pe ey& el pi pepekavoapivrj.
?iriX?KTOvs brjXol. DlOD. 1, 11 Me?epjirjvevop?vov peAa^, see
y?p pikka?.
rovrov ds rbv 'EXXrjviKov rrjs biaXeKrov atva, av, black. rb pikav,
rp?irov. pikas, Substantively, darkness,
pe?obeia, as, rj, (jie?obevo) pursuit, occupation, business, amros; opposed to qb&s. Barn. 20. also
(See
trade. Novell. 122, Prooem.
employment, Ivbims.)
Metaphorically, craft, wiles. NT. Eph. 4, 14. pekerrj, rjs, fj, declamation, discourse. Luc?an. Rhetor.
6,11. Praecept. 17.
fie?obevo, evoo, (ji??obos)

to contrive, invent. Diod. 1, 2. Plan, project. Mal. 493, 6.
90 ri r?v
15, p. 19, Metfo?e?ovT?s xPri(T'LP(?Vt 1? 81 pekl?oa, laca, (p?kos) to dismember, to cut to
pieces. Sept.
eK Lev.
Mr) yeop?rpov rrjv ?Xij?eiav rrjs epireipias fic?obev 1, 6 MeXioOo-iv avrb mr? pekrj. AmpHIL. 177 D.
oavros. Apophth. Arsen. 38.
pekiKrjpls, Ibos, fj, honeycomb.
Tropically. Sept. 2 Reg. 19, 27 Me?obevoev ?v Antec. 2, 1, 14.

r? bovXo oov rbv rbv ?aoiXea, He hath ov, rb, swarm
irpbs Kvpi?v pov peklaaiov, (peklaatos) of bees, apfjvos, iap?s
slandered servant unto my lord the king. Or iap?s. Hes. rb apfjvos.
thy Mek?aatov,
So in the middle. Polyb. 38, 4, 10 LToXX?bi) Sept. 1
pektaa&v, &vos, b, (pektaaa) aviary. Reg. 14, 25.
riva vir??eoiv Kai peoobev? Babr.
irpbs ravrrjv rrjv ?piropevov pektarayfjs, is, (p?kt, ar?Coa) dripping honey.
pevos. Prooem. 18.
2. To distort, Polyc. 7 *Os ?v pe?obevrj ov, b, (pekl?c?) the same as

pervert. pekiarrjs, perhaps Keppartarfjs,
r? X?yia rov lb ?as ?m?vpias.
Kvpiov irpbs ras money-changer. .Theoph. 367, 11.
peoobiK?s, i), ?v,. (fi??obos) methodical. Polyb. 1, 84, 6. pekka, see p?ka?.
9, 12, 6, et alibi. pekka?, ams, b, a youth, n?kka?, n?kkrj?. INSCR. 4682.
fie?obiK?s, adv. of peoobiK?s. Polyb. 5, 98, 10. 9, 2, 5. Hes. MikaKes, also

ve&repot. (See p?ka?.)
fieo?biov, ov, rb, (?b?s) viaticum, pekko?aaikevs, ?oas, b, (?aaikevs) One who is to be a
supplies, provisions for (or
a journey. Inscr. 3137, 31. Theoph.
the) king. 673, 1.
p??vopa, aros, to, (pe?voKo) intoxicating drink. Sept. peXX?7rXovros, ov, about to become rich.
(pekkoa, nkovros)
Jud. 13, 4. Eunap. 3.
79,
pe?vorpia, as, i), (pe?vo) female drunkard. Inscr. 5760 pekkoa, to be about to do anything. With the future
rpa? pe?vorpia, ?r?crois/ indicative. Herm. Vis. 3, 1 Me'XX?) aot.
(?aavta?fjaopal
fieiC?repos, a, ov, = pe?fcov, greater. NT. 3 Joan. 4. pekonoda, as, fj, (pekos, limb) a making of limbs. Iren.
Epipii. I, 468 B. Mal. 490, 9. Porph. Adm. 5, 3, 2 Tt?s Kara rbv ?v?poanov pekonotlas.
257, 3. pekos, eos, rb, limb, member. Mekrj note?v riva, To cut one
1
peXavda, less for fieXavia, as, ij, etymologically, to Sept. 2 Mace. 16 rbv
correctly pieces. 1, 2vveKepavvcaaav
fieXc? 422 /?ept<?
rjyepova, Kai p?Xrj iroirjoavres Kai r?s MeveKp?rr?s, cos, b,Menecrates. INSCR. 1153
Ke(f>aX?s ?qbeXovres MeveKp?Y?j,
rois e?o irap?ppiyjrav. vocative.
To be cut up, To be dashed to

M?Xos yev?o?ai, pieces. peviqapabov, rb, (Venafrum) venafranum, of Vena
LeimON. 10 'i?o? eX?bv ?ir?vo rov Lex. BOTAN. eXatov, r? np?atvov
(21) ?qbvo opveov frum. Meviobpabov
Kai ?piraoav ?irl to Kai Kal m?apbv ekaiov, rb yayenov.
2apaKivov, ?v?qbepev per'topov,
oirov Kal ? = Ka
??aqbrjo-av avrbv ?irl rrjv yrjv, fi?Xos yeyovev peva?ktov peaa?kiov. GlOSS. J?R. Mevo-?Xiov,
'SapaKivos. kvppa rpan?tjrjs.
MiXrj p?Xrj,Limb by limb. Const. Ill, 780 D pevaovp?roap,

see
p?vaoap.
O??? e?v pcX?7 peXrj KaraKoirropai. = GlOSS. J?R. oi r?
p?vacap pfjvaoap. Mevaoapes, (jaoa
fieXo, to be a care to. Part. pepcXrjp?vos, rj, ov, a sort of a?ra perpovvres, oi vvv pevaovp?roapes*
imprecatory term, equivalent toMay God bring you p?vrep,

m entern
(from mens),
in Greek vovv. Plut.
to account! Apocr. Proteuangel. 13, 2 MepeXrjp?vrj I, 31 A. f

r? ri rovTO Kal ?ireX??ov rov ?eov ov, b, commander a 2, rovpp?p
?e?, eiroirjoas Kvpiov pep?pxjjs, (?pxoa) of pipos
oov ; Xrjs, arparrjk?rrjs. Ael. Tact. 10 MAU
Cap. (titul.).
pcp?pava, ij, membrana, parchment, pep?pavov. NT. ric 2,3. 7,2. Leo. 4, 8. 43. Porph. Cer. 482,19.
2 Tim. 4, 13. Apocr. Act. Barn. 6. as, f), part, side, pepos. Inscr. 5774. 5775,
*pepela,
fiep?pavov, ov, to, = pcp?pava. Lyd. 11, 14. I, 18.
for Epiph. I, 830 A. ov, b, (pepls, governor a

pepop?bios, incorrectly pepopi?Xios. pepib?pxrjs, ?px<o) praefectus, of
ov, o, memorialis, recorder, historiogra province. Sept. 1 Mace. 10, 65. Joseph. An t.
pepopi?Xios,
Nil. 1, 86. 264. Lyd. 12, 5, 5.
pher, virop,vrjfiaTioTi)s. Epist.
219, 1. GLOSS. Jur, MepopiaXiov, viropvrjfiaTio-r?v peptbapxla, as, fj, the office of pepib?pxqs. Sept. 1 Esdr.
write viropvrjjiaTiorov. 1, 5. 5, 4. In both these passages it seems to be
Chal. 1409 D. used,
fiep?piv for ficp?piov. improperly
ov, to, tomb, monument, fiep?piv, i'8os, fj, small the sacramental bread.
pep?piov, (memoria) pepis, portion of
fivrjpa, pvrjpelov. CHAL. 1412 A. Basil. II, 681 D. Ill, 187 B 'Ev rrj UKkrjala ?
anchorite in a tomb, entblbcaai Kal mrexet b vnobex?
fiepop?rrjs, ov, ?, (pep?piov) living lepevs rfjv peplba avrfjv
Chal. 1409 D. NT. Matt. pevos per iôvalas an?arjs (with the greatest Kal
fiepopoobvXa?. (Compare care),
eK r?v ovroa
8, 28 'Yirijvrtjoav avr? bvo baipoviCopevoi pvrj npoa?yei
r& ar?pan rf? Ibla. LEIMON. 17
Meplba
Marc. 5, 2 ''Airrjvrrjocv avr? e'Ktcov rfjs avrov mtvcavlas. 18 CH ayia pepls. E?AGR.
pelov e?epx?pevoi. neptyat
ev irvevpan es t^v KaroUrj T&v rov
fivrjpeiov ?v?poiros amo?pro, 4, 36 ?yloav peplbcav ?xavTOv a&paros Xptarov
oiv ?v rois Luc. 8, 27. These pas rov ?eov

etx?v pvrjpdois. fjp&v.
show that tombs were resorted to In the Eukhologion, the are of

sages originally by peplbes portions
daemoniacs, not saints.)

bread set apart by the priest, at the Eucharist, in
by
= honor of the Saints. are nine in number, the
pcpopoqbvXa?, ?kos, ?, (pep?piov, <?>vX?ooo) pepop?rrjs. They
Chal. 1409 C. first of which is sacred to the Deipara, the second to
pev?Tai, ai, a kind of pear. Galen. VI, 351 E.

[Per John the Forerunner (Baptist), the third to the
en a e, a town in Sicily.] and the Apostles, the fourth to the great
haps from M Prophets
ov, to, = pevauXov. PORPH. Cer. 657, 14. Teachers of the Church, the fifth to theMartyrs, the
fievavXiov,
sixth to the Anchorites, the seventh to the
ov, to, (venabulum) spear, p?vavXos, pevav *Av?pyvpoi,
p?vavXov,
Xiov, ?rjva?Xov, X?yxrj. Leo. 6, 32. PORPH. Adm. the eighth to Joakirn and Anna, the parents of the
the ninth to Chrysostom or Basil,

116, 9. Deipara, according
=
ou, ?, TheOPH. 342, 20. as the liturgy of the former or of the latter is used. In
p?vauXos, p?vavXov.
fj, pi(xp,os423 /JL o-?Cr?ko<;
addition to these there are peplbes for the spiritual I fieoaop?s, ov, (pecr?fco5) participation in. Cedr. II,
and everlasting good of all orthodox Christians, both 644, 23.
and dead. ? EuKHOL.
living peoar?piov firjrar?piov.
pepiapos, ov, b, division, in the sense of discord, dis peoeyyvrjrrjs, ov, ?, bondsman, bail.
(pecreyyu?co) surety,
union. Ignat. Philad. 7. GLOSS. Meoeyyvrjrijs, fideiussor.
pepirela, as, f), (peplrrjs) division, Epiph. rjs, r), (p?oos), the midst, the middle of
apportionment. p.?orj, anything.
I, 62 C. APOPHTH. Moses 3 vEpxeTat els rrjv p?orjv rjp?v. LEG.
pepirevopat (peplrrjs), in the plural,

to divide among
our Homer. 106. Chron. 598,6. 695, 10. Theoph.
selves, biapepl?opat, b?aaaoai, potp?opai. SEPT. Job. ! 370, 11 'Ev rrj jxeo-rj r?v bvo pep?v. PORPH. Cer.
40, 25 Meptrevovrai b? avrov QoivUcav e?vrj. I 69, 4 Aiepxerai bi? rrjs fi?orjs.
eos, rb, party, or rather to o?, to, noon,

pipos, faction, bfjpos, applied fieorjp?pivov, (peorjp?pivos) midday, fieoijfi
the circensian factions (theWhites, Reds, Blues, and ?piov, peorjp?piov. MAL. 397, 6.
Socr. 7, 13, p. 357, 41 To?s rov ou, rb, :=: MAL. 19.
Greens). bfjpov ueoijp?piov, peorjp?pivov. 396,
Euagr. 4, 32. Mal. 175, 21, et alibi. i ov, = LeiMON. 75. MAL.
pipeaiv. peo?avXov, rb, p?oavXov.
Theoph. 256, 16, et alibi. Porph. Cer. 12, 16, 435,20. Theoph. 271, 14. 371,15. 423,11.
et alibi. peoireia, as, rj, (peoirevo) mediation, intercession. Can.
2. In military tactics, brigade of troops containing Apost. 85. Const. Apost. 8, 5, 3. 8, 13, 1.
three ; called also rovppa. Leo. 4, 9. 18.
8povyyoi (See 8,
also pep?pxqs.) evoo, to mediate, Polyb.
peoirevo, (jieoirrjs) negotiate.
pepavvrj, for or 3 Tov TrjX?av btaXvoiv
incorrectly pepaivrj pvpalvrj, fj, myrtle. 11, 34, H|iou peoirevoai rrjv
Porph. Cer. 499, 12. ebvoU?s. Diod. 47. NT. Hebr.
19, 71, p. 373,
?aca, to act the part a match-maker. Mal. 17.

pea?fa, of 6,
356, 1 Meowavra r& Euagr. 1, 20 2. To pimp, 2. Leg. HOMER.

y?poa. (Compare peo?Co 2, irpo?ev?o
Miaras oi yevopevrjs 84.

Uovkx^plas.)
2. To 2. Mal. 86, 3 Mea?aavros ov, ?, mediator. Sept. Job.
pimp, npoêvioa peo?rrjs, (p?oos) daysman,
rfj potxela rfjs nopvelas. 9, 33. Polyb. 28, 15, 8. NT. 1 Tim. 2, 6.
3. To reach the middle. Apocr. Narr?t. 2. a church
Joseph. Interventor, intercessor, dignitary.
5, 2 T&v ??vpoav peaa?ovroav. PORPH. Cer. 212, 7 Cod. Afr. Can. 74. Vit. Euthym. 8.
ore r&v 3. Pimp, Vit. Chrys. 57 B.

Kal pea?arj fj avyovara els rrjv p?arjv vn?rcav.
pavXiorijs. Pallad.
17 Kai ore els rb avabevbp?biov. Amor.
215, pea?aei fj avyovara peolns, ibos, rj, femin. of peo?rrjs. Luc?an. 27
4. Transitively, to surround. Mal. 175, 12. 185, $iX?as peolriv rp?ireCav.

15 Meowa? rov 298,1 331, 3 2. Procuress, Theoph. Cont.
Bpijvov piya? peaaa?els. pavX?orpia. 459,11.
ipeaaa?rj. peoirpia, as, rj, femin. of peo?rrjs 1, mediatrix, applied

5. To participate
in. Attal. 66, 15 Meaa?oav iv to the Virgin.
~
ro?s ?aaikelots rrjv r&v oXcov btoUrjaiv. peo?avXov, ov, rb, p?oavXov. THEOPH. 271, 14.
ov, rb, to the Hebrew 1*)JO, trans as, peoo

piaaKkov, equivalent peoo?aanXeia, rj, (p?oos, ?aoiXda) interregnum,
lated weaver^s beam, in Greek avriov. Sept. 1
Reg. ?aoiXeios ?pxi- PLUT. I, 61 A.
17,7. peo-o?aoiXeios, ov, pertaining to a peoo?aoiXcvs. Meoo
== PORPH. Cer. 10. ? DlON. H AL. 6.

peo-?Xiov peaa?ktov. 465, ?aoiXeios ?pxhi peoo?aoiXeia. I, 357,
peo"?XXayov, ov, to, (piaos, ?kkayfj 2) half stage (stage jieoo?aoiXevs, eco?, ?, interrex. Dion. Hal. I, 360, 3.
the distance between two Porph. ov, medium texture? Porph. Cer.
denoting places). pecrofr?Xo?, of 469,
Cer. 497, 6. 6. 17. (See also Xe7iTO??7Xos,
peyaX?f^Xos.)
fMeaoKTjTTLov 424
fiera
peaoKrjniov, ov, to, (piaos, Kfjnos) garden in a court-yard. jfteooirvpyiov, ov, rb, space between two towns.
(irvpyos)
Theoph. Cont. 105, 12. 144, 15. 329, 2. Cedr. Polyb. 9, 41, 1.
II, 115, 16. fieoos, rj,ov, m e d i u s, middle.

Substantively,
rb peoov,
pea?Koikos, ov, (m?kos) hollow in the middle. Polyb. themiddle of anything.

10, 10, 7. 'Av? p?oov, in the midst between. Sept. Gen.
of,
peaoka?ioa, fjaoa, (peaoka?fjs) to Po 1, 4 Kat biex?pioev ? ?ebs ?v? p?oov ro? qborbs Kai ?v?
interrupt, intercept.
LYB. 16, 34, 5. 20, 9, 3, said of interrupting a fiioov rov ok?tovs.
i
Speech. DiOD. 1, 3, p. 6, 29 Meaoka?rjoivres rbv ?lov 'Ek p?oov, Out of the way. Attal. 9, 3 'Ek p?oov
viro rfjs
nenpoapivrjs. y?yove,He icas put out of theway. 11, 20 IIoXXo?s
the middle a month, .... to do away,
peaoprjvla, as, fj, (pfjv) of peaopfjvtov. ?pbrjv ?K ji?oov irenoirjKe, to put out
of
Cedr. I, 297. the way.
= GLOSS. idus, Kara rov In the middle the world,

peaopfjvtov peaoprjvla. Meaopfjviov, p?oa Koapov, of
piaov (p?aos), adverbially, in the middle of. Apocr. that is, Jerusalem, supposed by the Jews to be the
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 20 Kar?mie rrjv ?wpqbov piaov centre of the earth. Iren. 1, 10, 2. (Compare
oe?rpov. Sept. Ezech. 38, 12 T?v ?pqbaXbvrrjs yrjs. The
2. between, pera^v. Chron. 592, 1 Me' Greeks, on the other hand, with
Among, equal propriety
aov bvo baqbv&v. Theoph. 530, 5. Porph. Adm. made Delphi the navel of the earth. Aeschyl.
2 Meo-ov avr&v ov oi F&s btek?e?v. Sept. 746 'Ev peoopqb?Xois Hv?ikoIs
76, rokp&atv xpwflp?01?')
ov, (vfjanpos) to the middle a 2. In grammar, middle or medial, to the

peaovfjanpos, pertaining of applied
fj prjaovfjanpos, sc. i?bopas, the letters B, r, A. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 22.

fast. Substantively, 631,
middle week in Lent. Porph. Cer. 535, 7. Typic peaooKovTeXXov, ov, rb, (mensa, oKovr?XXiov) table-dish.
47, p. 229. Porph. Cer. 582, 17.
ov, rb, in the Ritual, the ov, to, a stall between

peaovvKTimv, (peaovvKrtos) peooorvXov, (fi?oos, otvXos) standing
midnight service. Horol. (Compare Sept. Ps. two columns of an edifice. Basilic. 58, 11, 10.
62 MeaovvKnov rov aot ov, to, the middle-sized pa

118, e?eyeip?prjv ii-opokoyt?a?al peo?oqbaipov, (peoos, oqbalpa)
inl r? Kplpara rfjs btmioavvrjs aov.) Xa?aopov (a kind of spice). Arrian. Peripl. Mar.
peaovvKrtos, ov, *H peaovvKrtos ?mkov?ia, 65. also jiiKp?oqbaipov.)
of midnight. Erythr. (See
also *H peaovvKTtos = TYPIC as, intermedial or middle
vpvoabla, peaovvKTimv. peooxpov?a, i), (xp?vos) time,
38. the time between the beginning and the end. Iren.
Meaonevrrjmarf), rjs, fj, (p?aos, nevrrjKoarfj) Mid-Pentecost, 4, 36, 7.
a name given to the Wednesday of the fourth week MeooaXiavoi, see MacrcraXtavoi.
in Easter. It is celebrated in commemoration of fieoo?Xiov, ov,rb, sal is) table-cloth, peoaXiov, pevo?
(men
Christ's appearance in the temple about the midst of Xiov, pivo?Xiov, K?Xvpfia rpair?Crjs. THEOPH. CoNT.
the feast (NT. Joan. 7, 14). Chron. 715, 10. 661, 8.

Porph. Cer. 53, 12. 13. Theoph. Cont. 365, 9. peo?piov, ov, rb, in the Ritual, the
(?pa) half-hour
Pentekost. Horol. service. canonical hour has its peo?piov. Ho
Every
= NOM. COTE ROL. also
Meo-o7revrj7KooTov, r?, Meaonevrrjmarfj. (See copa.)
LER. 291. prep, with the accusative of nouns
pera, after, denoting
peaon?pqbvpos, ov, (nopcfavpa)mixed with purple, partly time in expressions like the following. Sept. Jos.
as cloth. Sept. Esai. 3, 21 r? peaon?pcjavpa, 23, 1 Meo' r)p?pas irXe?ovs per? rb Karairavoai
purple, Kvpiov
Plut. I, 1052 A ovx okov rbv 'loparjX ano ir?vrov r?v avrov
substantively. Srp?qbtov ?x?p?v kvkX?Ocv, Many
kevmv, ?kk? peaon?pqbvpov exoav. days after that the Lord had given rest unto Israel
425fiera fieraStSdaKCu
all their enemies round about. Const. Apost. Nicod. II, 2 2 MeT? rrjs x lP?s ftou
from Euangel. (18),
5, 20, 2 Mer? b? bim fjp?pas rfjs avakfj-êm, fjns ?nb e?annoa avr?v, for the classical rfj ?pfj x*lp'L'
ecos, = which see. COD. Afr.

rfjs np&rrjs KvpiaKrjs nevrrjmarr) ylverai, ioprfj pey?krj vp?v pera?aois, 17, per??eois,
earoa, after ten the Ascension; on the tenth 48 ?irioKOirov. BLASTAR.

days from (titul.) Ilept pera?aaeos A,
after the Ascension. Theod. II, 276 A Mera 9, p. 22 E MeT?/3acris b? orav ris r?v ?iriOKOirov rrjs
day
nivre pivrot errj tov ak&vat rrjv noktv, equivalent to ?<KXrjoias avrov KaraXrjq^?eiorjs
viro ??v?v
yv?prj r?v Kara
erei rb ak&vat rrjv noktv, In the fifth rrjv ?lrtoKoirov e?s

Uipnroa pivrot per? x^Pav 0"xoX??bucrav ?r?pav pera?rj.
year after the capture of the city. HI, 576 A Mera (See also pera?arrjs.)
pfjvas nivre rfjs iv Ni/caict avv?bov, Five months pera?arrjs, ov, ?, one who over. In
(pera?aivo) passes
a (Nice). 68 C MeT? the following passage it seems to be applied to bish
after the council of Nic IV,
7rXe?o*rov r?js iv&aecas xp?vov. 76 D Mer? 7roXX?s rfjs ops uncanonically translated. Const. (536), 1180 E.
iv&aem TlIEOD. LeCTOR. 2, 1 'Hv&?rjoav pera?Xrjros, i), ?v, (pera??XXo) mutable, Plut.
yeve?s. changeable.
per? imrbv errj tov ?av?rov Evara?lov. ANTEC 1, 20, 1 II, 718 D, et alibi. HiPPOL. 132 Ot ?or?pes oi rrjs
Mer? bieriav rfjs avrov rekevrfjs. pera?Xrjrrjs yev?aeos.
[Compare
ThuC 1, 14 LToXXa?s yevea?s varepa yevo pera?oXiKOs, i), ?v, (pera?oXos) changeable. Plut. II,
peva r&v Tpoa?K&v. 3, 116 Aiyerat b? nevrrjmar& eret 373 D. Sext. Adv. Gram. 5, p. 238, applied to
rovro rb np?repov pevpa. 4, 101 cE7rra/cai the vowels A, I, Y.
pvfjvat per?
bemrrj fjpipa krjcja?ivros per? rrjv pax^jv. 6, 8 Mer? b?

pera?oXos, ov, changeable. Plut. II, 428 B.
rovro iKKkrjala av?ts POLYB. 2, 2. huckster, Sept. Esai.

rjpipa nipnrrj ?ylyvero. Substantively, pera?oXevs.
23, 1 'H/cov .... eret

per? rrjv rfjs x?Pas bt?boaiv-oyb?oa. 23, 2. 3.
PLUT. I, 61 F Avr^ ovv Kal bemroa terco, (?yyelov) to one vessel into
p?v kiyerai rplroa perayylCo, transfer from
rbv y?pov rekevrfjaai. PAUS. 10, 22, 1 another, used with reference to fluids. Diosc. 1, 62
per? *E?boprj
b? varepov per? rrjv p?x^v k?xos r&v Takar&v ?vek?e?v els Mer?yyife b? iroXX?Kiseis ?repa ?yyela. Id. 5, 35.
rrjv O?rrjv Kara Geopon. 3, 5, 2.

?nex^lprjae 'Hp?fcXeiav.J
2. Mer? rov, for r?v, Mal. 187, 14 "With reference to Clem. Alex.
per? after. metempsychosis.
Mer? b? rov bioiKrjaat tovs vn?rovs, k. t. X. Id. 362, 13. 20 rus EPIPH. I, 57 A
516, MerayylCeo?ai yfrvx?s.
384, 10. MerayyiCop?vrjs avrrjs airo oop?rov ?rjXvK?v els o?para
3. Mer? r?v, for per? rov, with, denoting union. bi?qbopa.

oi nke?arot t&v Ilepa&v a into another
Epiph. I, 629 C Xp&vrai y?p perayyiop?s, ov, ?, (perayy?fco) pouring
Kal r& 2vpa) vessel. EPIPH. I, 12 A tcov me
per? Uepaim aroix*?a yp?ppan, &anep MeTayyio-pc? yjrvx?v,
723 A I
nap* fju?v nokk? e?vrj ro?s 'Ekkrjvtm?s Kixprjvrai. tempsychosis.
ToD nkfj?ovs rov 'Aoav?onov. M AL. 61, 15 "Eanv es, born oi perayev?orepoi,
per? perayevijs, after. Comparative,
ovv ?nb
'A/3pa?p
ecos i??bov r&v vi&v 'lapafjk per? Mcaaia posterity.
Diod. 1, 15.
?nb Alyvnrov E'. 11 T?v b? Koptv?loav to transcribe, as a Iren. 1.

yeveal 90, per? fierayp?qbo, copy, boqk. Frag.
rovs rare errj AE', ecos, ?, (peT?yco) transferrer, conveyer, trans

AaKebaipovlovs i?aaikevae 'Akfjrrjs peTaycoye?s,
icai aXXoi ?aaikeis IA . porter, an epithet of the Gnostic Limit ?opos).

4. MeT? r?v, with, denoting the instrument. Porph. Iren. 1, 2, 4.
22 rb aKpov r&v xkavi to unteach. Plut. I, 793 B

Cer. 316, Karaa(f)payi?ovai per? peTaSiSacTKco (?i??crKco),
Tleloovres ravra Kal perabib?oKovras.
bloav avr&v, np&rov p?v p?aov, rjyovv rb peaoblprjv (write rjp?s
n ira rbv rov ?everov Mid. to unlearn, Pl?T.

peaobfjatv), bfjpov, various reading perabib?oKopai, perapav??vo.
B Mera?iSax^vai Kal perapa?elv

perb, that is, pe rb (see pi). Ptoch. passim. II, 784 pa?rjpa. PAUS.
5. Mer? the instrument. Apocr. 4, 27, 5 O?Ye rrjv bi?XcKrov rrjv Aopiba perebib?x?qoav.
rov, with, denoting |
fierabiBcu 426fierdvoia
= Apocr. Marc. 307. TypiC 33 fin. 7Ti tjj ?mkov?lav

perab?bo perab?bopi. Liturg. Trjv ?ylq perakfjyjret
Porph. Cer. 241, 4. yfr?kkeiv.
perab?bop?, to deliver the holy sacrament. Const. 2. The sacred elements, that is, the consecrated
(536),
1201 A, without a case. Theoph. 703, 11 Mera bread and wine. Iren. 13 "Hkovov r&v 8eo7ro
Frag.
bovvai to Xa?. Nie. Const. Can. 23. Porph. Cer. r&v rfjv ?elav a?pa Kal a&pa e?vai Xpiarov
per?Xrjyjnv
254, 18. avrol voplaavres r& ovrt atpa Kal a?pm elvat.
pera?eoipov, ov, to, = p.er??eois. THEOPH. 589, 16. per?kkl?oa, iaa, (perakkov)
to condemn to the mines.
as of a Basilic 9. Phot.
per??eois, ecos, rj, translation, bishop, pera?eoipov, 35,1, Nomocan. 2, 2 fin.
fieraK?vrjois, pera?aois. TheOD. Ill, 569 C. 713 A. perapopob?oa,&aoa, (popqb?oa) to transform, transfigure.
per??cTos, ov, mutable. Polyb. NT. Matt. 17, 2 MeTepopcja&?rj avr&v. PLUT.
(perariorjpi) changeable, epnpoa?ev
15, 6, 8 Mer??eros e'crTtv rj rvxV* II, 52 D.

to arm Polyb. eoas, fj, (perapop?a?oa) trans
ficraKa?oirXiCo (KaoonXiCo), differently. perap?pqaoaais, transformation,
3, 87, 3 MeTaKa0c?7rXicre b? robs Ai?vas eis rbv PcopatVc?v figuration. Luc?an. Hale. 1 (titul.). Saltat. 57.
The of Christ. Cyrill. Alex.
rp?irov. transfiguration
to into another vessel. 366 *H rov Kal aoa
peraKev?o, ?oo, (kcv?o) empty V, (2) perapop(j>oaais KVplov Kal ?eov
IREN. 2 MeTaKeva>o~as ?irb rov rov viro fjp&v 'irjaov Xpiarov. BASIL. SelEUC 220 A.
1, 13, piKpor?pov rfjpos
rrjs yvvaiKos rjlxapiorrjpzvov ds to vit avrov KCKooprj 2. Transfiguration, a feast instituted by Leo the
Philosopher in commemoration of the

p?vov. transfiguration
ecos, = which see. COD. Afr. of Christ. Ana st. Caesar. 437 C inl r&v
peraK?vrjois, rj, per??eois, "Yorepov
tov
Can. 48. fjpep&v (jaikoa?abov Kvpov Aeovros rfjs eoprfjs rfjs Mera
to of the sacrament. With pop?a&aem iojevpe?elarjs, Kara ravras br) r?s

peraXap?avo, partake holy fjp?pas, rfjs
the or accusative. Const. Apost. 8, 14 vrjareias ârjpi, nap iKelvov rvnoa?elarjs

genitive iopr??ea?at.
rov Kai rov ripiov alparos Porph. Cer. 22,10. Curop. 81, 15. Horol. 6
MeTaXa?oires rifiiov o?fiaros Aug.
rov DamASC. 617 D to *H ?yia tov Kal ?eov Kal aoarfjpos
Xpiorov. I, McTaXap?aveiv perapopcfaoaais Kvplov
avrov THEOPH. 617, 9 O i b? 'iou?a?oi fjp&v 'irjaov Xpiarov.
?yiov o?pa.
.... ?o?iovres rrjv ?yiav peravaarevea, evaoa, to to
pereXap?avov bope?v. (perav?arrjs) change residence,
Elliptically, to communicate. Can. Apost. 8. remove, flee.

Sept. Ps. 10, 1 Meravaarevov eVi r?
CONST. APOST. 7, 25, 2 Ei b? ris ?pvrjros Kpfyas ?avrbv oprj &s arpov?lov, in the middle. 61, 7 Ov pr) pera
4 Kai tovto vaarevaoa.
peraXa?rj, Kp?pxi al?viov qb?yerai. 8, 13, fiera
TO ? ?irioKOiros. LeimON. 7 MeTe fjaoa, to Classical. NT. Matt. 4,

p.eraXap?av (17) peravoioa, repent. 17,
Xap?avev
b? rpirov rrjs e?bopabos. et alibi. Can. Apost. 52. 62. Const. Apost. 2,
3. To consider, imagine, regard, viroXap?avo. Iren. 10, 3. 2, 12, et alibi. Ignat. Smyrn. 9 Eis ?ebv
3 COD. Afr. Can. 6 KuraXXayij peravoovvroav.
1, 13, ?lpoqbrjriba ?avrrjv peraXap?avei. peravoe?v.
in the sacrament, 2. To make obeisance, to make a bow or
per?Xrjy?ns, ecos, i), ^participation holy genu
the holy communion. Can. Apost. 9 *H ay?a Apophth. Poemen. 142 r&
per? flexion. Merev?ô-e y?
Apost. 1. Petr. Alex. = r& yepovri.
Xrjyjns. Const. 7, 26, povri, *Ej3aXe per?voiav
Can. 480 D Tj} p.eraXrjy'ei

rov
o?paros Kai rov per?voia, as, fj, repentance. Classical. NT. Matt. 3,11.
8, p.
rov Xpiorov. BASIL. 649 C CH Oi ev The the order of
alfiaros II, pcr?Xrjyjns peravola, penitents, peni
r?v ?eiov tents in the early church. Const. Apost. 2

pvorrjp?ov. 8, 8,
'AKoXov?ia The to Evâa?e oi e'v rrj peravola, Te

rrjs peraXijêos, communion-office, penitents, pray. 8, 12,
read the who intends to communicate. 20 Oi ev LAOD. 19.

be by person peravola.
Not to be confounded with the Xcirovpyia. Horol. 'O eVi rfjs peravolas npea?vrepos, the
penitentiary, the
avoca
Mer
427 peraôlrrja^
officer who had charge of the penitents in a church ; piraijov, ov, rb, = perada. DamASC I, 622 C.
the same as ? irvevpariKos Socr. ov, b, = MARTYR. ARETH. 5.

essentially irarijp. 5, pirados, perada.
= 13
19, p. 286. pera^v perinetra. BARN. Ei8e be *IaK&? rvnov r&
lO dyyeXo? Nuntius The nvevpan rov kaov rov SC. ClEM.

tjjs peravoias, poenitentiae, perai-v, eaoptvov.
Herm. Vis. 5 fin. Mandat. Rom. 1, 44 tovs
angel of repentance. Epist. l?p?yvoaaiv elkrjqb?res mrearrjaav
4, 2. qbrjaiv, ?irl rrjs peravoias dpi, Kai ir?oi rois npoeiprjpevovs, Kal pera?v enivoprjv oncas, i?v
Eyc?, beb&maiv,
pcravoovol ovveoiv miprj?&aiv, biabc?cavrai erepoi.

bibopi.
2. It was sometimes used in the sense of viroirroois, peraôar?s, fj, ?v, (perada) of silk, silken, arjptms. PORPH.
the third grade of penitents in the ancient church. Cer. 473, 7. 670, 12. Balsam, ad Concil. VII, 16.
Basil. Ill, 293 C. perankrjKevoa, evaa, (?nkrjKevca)
castra commoveo, to trans
j
3. Penance, one of the seven sacraments of the fer the camp. Theoph. 595, 16 Eis r? kt?abia ?ikoa
Greek church. Eukhol. init. (The penance-office perankrjKevaat. PhOC 200, 7.
is entitled 'AKoXov?ia r?v Ibid. i peranopevopat, to POLYB. 9

??opoXoyovp?vov. p. punish, per?pxopai. 1, 88,
Meranopevea?at tovs avr&v rrjv vfjaov.

221.) ?noarfjaavras
4. obeisance, or Apocr. peraaakevoa to disturb. THEOPH. CONT. 9.

Congee, bow, genuflexion. (aakevoa), 767,
Act. Barn. 6 Mer?votav b? ?bibov ?irl rois els eoas, fj, (peraaKrjv?oa) or
y?vaoiv peraaKfjvoaais, change of habitation
rrjv yrjv Ila?Xcp. residence. Theoph. Cont. 13.

110,
In the Ritual, is more ov or aros, solemn
MiKp? pcr?voia nothing peraar?aipov, r?, (per?araais) proces
than a reverential congee before a But sion. Porph. Cer. et alibi. Adm. 2
holy object. 86, 13, 234,
Mey?Xrj pcr?voia, genuflexion, yovvKkiaia. peraaraaip?ra for THEOPH.

incorrectly peraaraaipara.
B?XXco per?voiav, To make a congee, To make obei Cont. 430. 472, 19.
sance, or To make a before one or em, to heaven.

genuflexion any per?araais, fj, translation, assumption
any thing. LeimON. 16 "E?aXev t? y?povri per?voiav. Chrys. XII, 762 D. Aster. 173 B.
156 Tocra?ras e?aXXev peravoias. PORPH. 519, 21 [The Greek Church celebrates the translation of
Mer?votav ?aXov. Saint John the Evangelist on the twenty-sixth of
?loi? = B?XXco per?voiav. AmpHIL. 204 B Horol. 26 lH per?araais
per?voiav, September. Sept. tov
noteras peT?votav. CHRYS. XII, 776 A ?ylov ?noarokov Kal evayyekiarov *lcaavvov rov
(spurious) GeoX?yov.
Mer? rb iroirjoai rrjv ovvrj?rj r?
irpoeor?n per?voiav. The notion that this apostle never died is based
Nom. Coteler, 36. 37 Meravo?as iroielv, To do pen upon NT. Joan. 21, 23. For the legend, see Apocr.
ance a number of Act. Joan. 15
by making prescribed genuflex seq.]
!
ions. peraarikkopai to send Lu
(arekhoa), for, peranipnopai.
Mer?voia, as, a name to several CIAN. Charon sive 12 *Ek Avblas
rj, Penitentiary, given Contempl. peraarek
monasteries in the vicinity of Proc. kea?ai rb xpvo-iov, To send to Alex
Constantinople. Lydia for gold.
Ill, 101, 5 'Ev t? KaXovfi?vo Meravo?as and. 55.
povaorrjp?o,
opposite Constantinople on the Asiatic side, where per?arrjpa, aros, to, = PORPH. Adm.
peraar?aipov. 234,
womei were shut Theoph. 8 To
lewd up. 460, 2, as a various reading.
rrjs N?as Meravo?as.

= prjr?rov. NOVELL.
beoiroriKov povaorijpiov per?rov 130, 9. CONST. Ill,
perada, 7js, rj, me tax a, silk, pera?os, p?ra?ov. Lyd. 933 B as a various
reading.
169, 8. Proc. I, 106, 7. II, 546, 19. Menand. perar&piov
~
prjrar&piov. PORPH. Cer. 865, 6. Co
295, 23. 302, 9. Theoph. 276, 4. 494,13. Hes. DiN. 135, 9.
*H ovopa e?vovs o?ev ?pxerai eoas, fj, (peraqboir?oa) a

Sijpes, C<?a vij?ovra p?raâv. peraqbolrrjats, passing from
one to
rb ?XoorjpiKOV. another. Theoph. Cont. 22.
337,
fjLTaqbpa?(? 428 ^XP1
peraqbp?Co, ?oo, (qbpafa) to express differently, topara participating in. Iren. 5, 3, 3 U&s rokp&ai keyetv
phrase. Plut. I, 347 C. 881 B. 1075 A. pr) e?vat rfjv a?pm beKTiKr)v
re Kal peroxiKrjv rfjs ?o>ijs ?
2. To translate from one into another. peroxiov, ov, to, Theoph. Cont. 843,
language (p?roxos) priory.
DlON. Hal. I, 505 *Hv of pcrafyp?Covres dsrrrjv 'EXX??a 2. (See also per?xiov in the Appendix.)
yXcocraav o? p?v ?v?rjqôpov, o? b? qbtXoon(j)avov, o? ?? <?ep perpeoa, fjaoa, to measure. Merpe?v iavr?v, To know one's
oe<?)?vr?v KaXovoiv. TheOD. IV, 209 D TauTa Tiv?s self to keep within moderate bounds, to feel mod
pereqbpaoav eis rrjv 'EXX??a qbovrjv. CONST. 1017 D erate. Babr. 67, 9 Merpei o*eavr?v, Know
III, thyself
O?s Kat Ignat. Trail. 4 iloXX?
per?qbpaoa popa?ori. (?>pov& iv ?e& ?XX' ipavrbv
ecos, rj, (pera(?)p?Co) a perp&, Iva pr) iv mvxfjo'ei ?nokoapai. also

per?q^paois, paraphrasing, para (See perpov.)
phrase. Plut. I, 849 D. perpt?rrjs, rjros, fj, mediocrity, a title of assumed humility
peTcpy?Avx?o (epy?rvx?o) to cause the soul to pass

from
used by bishops instead of iy&. Iren. Prooem. 2
one into another. to Mal. Kara S ARD. 19
body Hence, transform. rfjv fjperipav perptorrjra. Tfjs ?pfjs pe
189, 1 ds EPIPH. I, 725 A Trjv

MeTepûxio?eicrav ?pKov, Being transformed rpi?rrjros. fjperepav perptorrjra.
into a bear. Cod. Afr. 1279 B. Nie II, 776 A. [At present
eos, i), it is used ; raneiv?rrjs em
perepyj/vxoois, (peTcpy^vx?o) transmigration of only by patriarchs being
souls, metempsychosis. Mal. 49, 14. 188, 19. ployed by ordinary bishops. It is superfluous to
to translate, as a The remark here that no desires to have
pcrcv?poviCo (?v?poviCo), bishop. prelate fj perpt?
oph. 199, 10. rrjs aov or fj
avrov perptorrjs uttered by others in his
ficTcvaoparoo, ?oo, to put into another

(?vooparoo) body, presence.]
with reference to the doctrine of metempsychosis. pirpov, ov, rb, measure. In the plural, r? p?rpa, pre
Clem. Alex. 33 Hip scribed limits, as of power. Ignat. Mari. Cassobol.
601, MeTevo-copaTo?Tai i) tyvxi)*
POL. 174 viro tov Id. ad 5 Ttv&aKca r? =
Merevooparovpevov ?yyeXcov. Epist. Ignat. y?p e'avrrjs pirpa,
256. Merpc? y?p epavrfjv. NlC I, Can. 18 'Efjpeveroaaav oi
a an bi?mvoi ro?s Iblois elb?res on rov

perevoop?roois, ecos, rj, (percvoopar?o) putting into pirpots, p?v imamnov
other body, metempsychosis. Clem. Alex. II, 757, 4 vnrjpirai elal. Ant. 10 EiSevai r? iavr&v perpa, To
T? 7repi Tijv ?voop?rooiv rrjs ûx??s HlPPOL. 7. know their also

b?ypa. place. (See perpeoa.)
Orig. IV, 114 B. Epiph. I, 12 A. Theod. IV, peroaammms, fj, ?v, (peroaamnos) observing
the
forehead.
196 C. HlPPOL. 56 Merc?o-Kon-iAc^ pavrela, Divination by (the
to be in to amuse wrinkles the forehead, analogous to the modern
pereopiCopai, high spirits, evqbpalvopai, on)
or one's Leg. Homer. 98. Mal. 82, 20. palmistry.
enjoy self.
for periv, ~ p,ariv, p?riov. APOPHTH. peroaamnos, ov, b, (peroanov, aKoneoa)
one who divines
perrjv, incorrectly by
Ammun 2 Merrjv Kpi?rjs. (the wrinkles on) theforehead. Clem. Alex. 261,
as, i), migration, to the Jewish cap 10. also p Tu>o-K07nK?s.)
peroiKeo?a, applied (See
SEPT. 4 Reg. 16 avrovs or eis as. With adverbs of

tivity. 24, *Hyayev ?aoiXevs *pe'xpt pe'xpts? far place.
Ba?vXovos ds Ba?vXova. Clem. Rom. Homil. p. 11, 3 ?vrav?a rfj ?&pj?,

jieroiKco?av Me'xpts
as, banishment. Anc. 6. As as here, Borne.

peroiK?a, rj, exile, far namely,
i), ?v, (perovo?a) denoting participation,

2. Until. With adverbs of time. Dem. 449, 11
peTouoriaoTiK?s,
in grammar. to such as xpvveos, Me'xpt wvi, Until this very moment. Theoph. 114, 7
Applied adjectives
Dion. Thrax. in Bekker. 15. vvv, Until now.
oibi)pcos,Xi?ivos. 636, Mexpt
rjs, rj, participium, participle,

a part of speech. Mexpi n?re; Until when? How long? JOSEPH.
peroxrj,
Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 634, 5. Ant. 14, 9, 3. Athen. 3, 94. (See also Introduc
pepitos, i? ?v, (peroxrj) capable of partaking of, or of tion, ? 101, 7. 8. 9.)

fjL
%(?V(?d 429 prjTpoKo\ v ia
pexc?v&?,the plural of the Hebrew JlJIDO? .pfo^j base, yp?qbos),

who died about the year 883. In fact the acros
stand. Sept. 3 Reg. 7, 27 seq. tic of the ninth ode of many of them reads I?2H$.
pfj, with the present subjunctive or future indicative, in prjvidios, a, ov, a month old. Sept. Lev. 27, 6.
prohibitions. Introduction, ? 104, 4. 5. prjvoop, opos, ?, men sor, quartermaster, p?voop, jievoov
2. For ov, not. Ibid. ? 110, 3. To the examples p?rop, p?voop, pevoop?rop, pivoop?rop, pivoovp?rop,
add the following : Ptolem. Gnost. p. 922 T?v bi? irpop?rprjs. LYD. 157, 14.
Moaaioas re?ivra on prj to announce. Pallad. Vit. 29 E

v?pov, ?bekcfafj pov Kakr) $k&pa, prjvvo, ?o-co, Chrys.
nokXol rb ?epiktov avrov 119
npomreka?ovro, pfjre iyvoaK?res, *Eprjvv?rjo~av bvo irpecr?vrepoi. LeiMON. Mrjvvo?v
r?s npoar?tjets avrov evav me to Father
pfjre aKpt?&s, fjyovpat Kal aol fie irpbs rbv ir?irav E?Xoytov, Announce
vonrov eaea?ai.
Eulogius ; tell him that I wish to see him. Const.
3. Lest. Witk the indicative. Sept. Ill, 948 B Mijvucrov rjpas.
present
Deut. 29, 18 Mrj ris ianv. With the accusative of the remote object. Mal.
4. Babr. 7 T?v 273, 6 avrbv rov

Interrogative. 50, ?vbp inrjp&ra *Efii)vvcrev Ti?epiavbs rjyejx?v irp?rov
pr) rfjb' ?k&nrj? mrabibvKev UaXaioriv?v ??vovs ravra. PORPH. Cer. 19 Mrj
fj qbevyet. 148,
Followed by y?p. Theod. Ill, 680 B Mf? y?p, vvei rbv ?aaiXea, for r? ?aotXel. Ibid. 236, 16 Mrjvve
Tat ir?oa
ecfarj, Kal per? rfjs ?aatketas Kal rfjs lepoaavvrjs perikaxes ; rj ovyKXrjros Iva irpo?X?rj.
ClIAL. 1401 A 'H avvobos bt? Evrvxia ioo, to chew the Ael. N. A.
iyivero pr) y?p prjpvKiCo, cud, prjpvmCo.
bi akko rlnore ; 5,41.
prjbaptv?s,fj, ?v, (prjbap?s) low, insignificant. Theoph. pr)pvKiop?s, o?, ?, (?irjpvK?Co) rumination. Sept. Lev.
496, 6. Hes. 11, 3. 4.
Mr?8eias ekatov, rb, naphtha, vaqb?a. PROC. II, 512. prjoevo = fiioevo. THEOPH. 367, 14.
= CONST. APOST. 4. z= PtOCH. 110.
prjepevs ptepevs. 2, 28, prjaovpiv pioovpiv. p.
= CLEM. ROM. 53.
prj?ap&s prjbap&s. Epist. 1, 33. prjranv?s, i), ?v, belonging to prjr?rov. Porph. Cer.
pfjm?ev (pfjms), adv. from afar. Epiph. I, 1106 A 462, 8.

'Anb pfjm?ev. Apophth. Achil. 5. Chron. 719, 21. ov, rb, mansion, fierarov,
prjr?rov, (metatus) lodging,
Also prjm?ev, paroxytone. Porph. Adm. 125, 12 fiir?rov, Kar?Xvpa. PORPH. Cer. 393. 458, 19.
? THEOPH. CONT. et alibi.
Mrjm?ev rfjs %rjp?s,far from. prjrar?piov prjrar?piov. 370,
pfjktvos, ov, luteus, orange-colored? Diod. 2, 53, p. 165, opos, o, metator, Lyd. 19.
prjr?rop, x<?>pop?Vp77s. 157,
81. Id. 2, 58, p. 170, 71. prjrar?piov, ov, rb, (metatorius) the deacon's
place in
p?JXov,ov, r?, a kind of coin?? Novell. 105, 2, ? ?. the inner sanctuary, prjrar?piov, perar?piov, pirar?piov,
ov, = APOPHTH. Besarion 4. biaKOViKov. PORPH. Cer.
prjkoar?piov, rb, prjkoarfj. piraropUiov, peoar?piov, 16,
Johann. Coenob. 6. 502, 15. But 583 To prjrar?piov rrjs Mavvavpas,
prjkoarfj, fjs, fj, coat of sheep-skins, prjkoar?piov, in earlier meaning ?

Greek aiavpa, ?alrrj. Sept. 4 2, 13. Euagr. for ovre. ATHAN. 301 D irorc
Reg. prjre I, M^re. eypa^?
Scitens. 1221 B. Porph. Cer. 117, 21. ?Kcivo, prjre iror? irap avrov.
ebei-?prjv
the book con
prjva?ov, ov, rb, (pfjv) menaeon, month-book, pijrrjp, rp?s, rj, mother. Mijrrjp ?aoiXeos, Mother
of
the
taining the proper rpon?pta for the movable feasts of a title to LT

A Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Originalbeschreibung:

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

A Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

A Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek

A GLOSSARY OF LATER AND BYZANTINE GREEK.

Orthography and Orthoepy. 67

ASA GRAY,. Corresponding Secretary.

EBEN N. HOESFOED, A. A. GOULD,

Committee of Publication. Committee of Finance.

JOSEPH LOVERING, JACOB BIGELOW,

J. INGERSOLL BOWDITCH, LOUIS AGASSIZ,

A Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek.

Communicated October 12th, 1858.

Kai to t&v 7T 7ro[rjK firjKen tov 8, 9 'Aicovcas

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 1

rois Awpi?eo-o-iv, We the ; the Dorians, I trow, have a to Doric.

ttjp Klyvnrlt?>v ?p \opep(?P TrepCKa?eip bi?XeKTOP, eviav b? /cat to MaKebopi?eip kXi7tOpt<?p.

312 B 01 p?p ovp r a i

tt?p yAaiap "EXXr?cri t tj y apira i, o-Keva?oprai b? eXa?ov p?vov.

THE LATER PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE.

Aristarchus, and others, were upon the produc

earliest example of learned men

Hyperides, orator 322 Theopompus, historian 305

Diphilus, comedian 320 Archedicus, comedian 302

Demades, orator 318 historian 301?

Inscription 105 309 Demetrius, comedian 299

Inscriptions (Ionic) 2117. 2118. 2119 348-308 Deinarchus, orator 292

Marsyas, historian 308? Menander, comedian 291

Philochorus, historian 306 Theophrastus 287

pare Xen. Conv. 3, 5 *0 iraTr]p o iiripeXovpevos ottc?s ir?vra r?

Demetrius Phalereus 283 ? Inscriptions 4694. 5127 247 - 222

Lynceus, historian 280 ? Euphorion 221?

Inscription 124 Archimedes (Doric) 212

Epicurus, philosopher 270 Aristophanes, grammarian 200?

Aratus (Epic), poet 269 Polemo, historian 199

Inscriptions 225. 226 266 Eratosthenes, mathematician 194

Inscription 2374 264 Apollonius ?hodius (Epic), poet 194?

Lycophron, poet 259? Inscription (Doric) 3046 193 ?

Septuaginta Interpretes 285-247 Inscription 3067 197 -158

Inscription 3137 244? Aris tar chus,

Inscription 2852 243 ? Inscription 2855 156

in Italics ; as, Demosthenes. Names of authors whose works are lost, or of

The ? means and

however were of making a wise use of this boon. therefore

This is the period of empty declamation, of works, of fanaticism,

The common dialect /coivrj was now more or less and

and from .?Ethiopia to Sarmatia.33 well-educated person was to be

32 2 o cnravT v.Ou tov

VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 2

acquainted with it.8* In fact, it was a sort of universal and

them. In addition to this, new were upon old words. The

vehementer errat : Graeca in omnibus fere Latina suis

nostrasque habet orbis Athenas.

studia secutus est, amorem occasione omni

7, 17, 1 Et y ?irap be ?o-?epeias totc

by men of judgment, and ridiculed by epigrammatists.37

37 this class of scholars is represented surnamed

beov o-e XaXe?v Et ovk c?p 'A6r?paios, tov pr? A ahlap. to

ov avyxcopovcrt b? oi 'Attiki?optcs tov Y 361 E Toi?ro to ol ttjp

KOiPrjV fjLTr?\6ep. Ibid. 18.

Brut. 9 Phalereus .... delectabat inflamabat.

rem Demetrius Phalereus dicebatur vestem bene ad forensem

high reputation for eloquence in their day.44 Thus,

difficulty in putting him on an equality with Demosthenes.45

ossa, sed etiam sanguinem !

Inscriptions 4898. 4897, b. 4899? 55 ? Inscription 3902, b 11